This is a modern-English version of Tacitus: The Histories, Volumes I and II, originally written by Tacitus, Cornelius. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



TACITUS
THE HISTORIES

TRANSLATED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

Translated with intro and notes

BY

BY

W. HAMILTON FYFE

W. Hamilton Fyfe

FELLOW OF MERTON COLLEGE

Merton College Fellow

IN TWO VOLUMES

IN 2 VOLUMES

OXFORD

OXFORD

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1912

1912

HENRY FROWDE

HENRY FROWDE

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE

TO

TO

D. H. F.

D. H. F.

'The cause of undertaking a work of this kind was a good will in this scribling age not to do nothing, and a disproportion in the powers of my mind, nothing of mine owne invention being able to passe the censure of mine owne judgement, much less, I presumed, the judgement of others....

'The reason for taking on a project like this was a desire in this writing-focused age not to do nothing, along with a mismatch in my mental abilities, as nothing of my own invention could pass the scrutiny of my own judgment, let alone, I thought, the judgment of others....'

'If thy stomacke be so tender as thou canst not disgest Tacitus in his owne stile, thou art beholding to one who gives thee the same food, but with a pleasant and easie taste.'

'If your stomach is so sensitive that you can't digest Tacitus in his own style, you're indebted to someone who provides the same content but with a pleasant and easy flavor.'

Sir Henry Savile (a.d. 1591).

Sir Henry Savile (1591).


CONTENTS

SUMMARY OF CHIEF EVENTS

I. The Battle for the Crown.
A.D. 68.
June 9. Death of Nero.
16. Galba, Governor of Nearer Spain, declared Emperor at Clunia.
Fonteius Capito, Governor of Lower Germany, Clodius Macer, Governor of Africa, and Nymphidius Sabinus, Prefect of the Guard, murdered as possible rivals. Verginius Rufus, Governor of Upper Germany, refuses to compete
October Galba enters Rome. Massacre of Marines at Mulvian Bridge.
His government controlled by Laco, Vinius, and Icelus.
AD 69.
January 1. News of mutiny in Upper Germany, now governed by Hordeonius Flaccus.
3. The armies of Upper Germany (under Caecina) and of Lower Germany (under Valens) salute Vitellius, Governor of Lower Germany, as Emperor.
10. Galba adopts Piso Licinianus as his successor.
15. Otho declared Emperor in Rome and recognized by Praetorian Guard.
Murder of Galba, Vinius, and Piso.
Otho recognized by the Senate.
February The Vitellian armies are now marching on Italy: Caecina through Switzerland and over the Great St. Bernard with Legio XXI Rapax and detachments of IV Macedonica and XXII Primigenia: Valens through Gaul and over Mount Genèvre with Legio V Alaudae and detachments of I Italica, XV Primigenia, and XVI.
March Caecina crosses the Alps.
Otho dispatches an advance-guard under Annius Gallus and Spurinna.
Otho starts for the Po with Suetonius Paulinus, Marius Celsus, and Proculus.
Titianus left in charge of Rome.
Otho sends fleet to Narbonese Gaul, and orders Illyric Legions1 to concentrate at Aquileia.
Spurinna repulses Caecina from Placentia.
Otho's main army joins Gallus at Bedriacum.
Titianus summoned to take nominal command.
April 6. Battle of Locus Castorum. Caecina defeated.
Valens joins Caecina at Cremona.
15. Battle of Bedriacum. Othonian defeat.
17. Otho commits suicide at Brixellum.
19. Vitellius recognized by the Senate.
May Vitellius greeted by his own and Otho's generals at Lyons.
24. Vitellius visits the battle-field of Bedriacum.
June Vitellius moves slowly towards Rome with a huge retinue.
July 1. Vespasian, Governor of Judaea, proclaimed Emperor at Alexandria.
3. At Caesarea.
15. At Antioch.
The Eastern princes and the Illyric Legions2 declare for Vespasian. His chief supporters are Mucianus; Governor of Syria, Antonius Primus commanding Leg. VII Galbiana, and Cornelius Fuscus, Procurator of Pannonia.
Mucianus moves slowly westward with Leg. VI Ferrata and detachments from the other Eastern legions.
Vespasian holds Egypt, Rome's granary.
Titus takes command in Judaea.
Antonius Primus with Arrius Varus hurries forward into Italy.
August Vitellius vegetates in Rome.
Caecina marches to meet the invasion. (Valens aegrotat.) His Legions are I, IV Macedonica, XV Primigenia, XVI, V Alaudae, XXII Primigenia, I Italica, XXI Rapax, and detachments from Britain.
September Antonius surprises a Vitellian detachment at Forum Alieni.
At Padua the Pannonian legions arrive.
He fortifies Verona. The Moesian legions arrive.
Caecina holds Cremona with Legs. I Italica and XXI Rapax and cavalry.
He encamps with the rest of his force near Hostilia on the Tartaro.
Valens dawdles northward with three praetorian cohorts.
October The fleet at Ravenna declares for Vespasian.
Caecina attempts treachery and is imprisoned by his army, which starts on a forced march to Cremona.
Antonius starts from Verona to intercept them.
27. Second Battle of Bedriacum. Legs. I Italica and XXI Rapax sally from Cremona and are driven back by Antonius.
The six legions from Hostilia reach Cremona.
The united Vitellian army makes a night sally from Cremona and is defeated.
28. Sack of Cremona.
Surrender of Vitellian army.
November Valens, having reached Ariminum, flies to Monaco, and is captured in the Stoechades Islands.
Spain, Gaul, and Britain declare for Vespasian.
Antonius advances via Ariminum to Fanum Fortunae.
Vitellius holds the Apennines at Mevania with fourteen praetorian cohorts, a new legion of marines, and cavalry.
Mutiny of the fleet at Misenum. Tarracina seized.
Vitellius returns to Rome with seven cohorts and part of the cavalry.
The remaining cohorts are moved back from Mevania to Narnia.
L. Vitellius with six cohorts and cavalry besieges Tarracina.
December Antonius crosses the Apennines and halts at Carsulae.
Varus wins a cavalry skirmish at Interamna.
Valens beheaded at Urbino: his head flung into camp at Narnia.
Surrender of Vitellians at Narnia.
Antonius marches as far as Ocriculum, sending Cerialis forward to Rome with 1,000 cavalry.
17. Vitellius, wishing to abdicate, is prevented by troops and mob.
18. They besiege Flavius Sabinus in the Capitol.
19. Capitol stormed. Temple of Jupiter burnt.
Sabinus caught and killed.
L. Vitellius takes Tarracina.
20. Cerialis defeated outside Rome.
Antonius makes a forced march along Via Flaminia.
21. Capture of Rome. Murder of Vitellius. Domitian installed as 'Caesar'.
A.D. 70.
January L. Vitellius surrenders in Campania. Mucianus arrives in Rome as regent.
II. The Rhine Rebellion
A.D. 69.
Autumn Revolt of Civilis and Batavians, at first ostensibly in support of Vespasian.
Revolt supported by Canninefates, Frisii, Marsaci, Cugerni.
Civilis routs Gallic auxiliaries and captures the Rhine flotilla in 'The Island'.
Munius Lupercus advances from Vetera with remnant of Legs. V Alaudae and XV Primigenia, supported by Ubian, Treviran, and Batavian auxiliaries.
Civilis drives him back into Vetera.
The eight Batavian cohorts at Mainz march off to join Civilis, and defeat Leg. I Germanica at Bonn.
Bructeri and Tencteri join revolt.
Civilis blockades Vetera.
Vocula advances to relieve Vetera with detachments of Legs. IV Macedonica, XXII Primigenia, and I Germanica.
Vocula encamps at Gelduba. Flaccus makes head-quarters at Novaesium.
Civilis' assault on Vetera repulsed.
Vocula with difficulty repulses attack on Gelduba.
Relief of Vetera. Vocula then retires to Novaesium.
Civilis takes Gelduba and wins skirmish outside Novaesium.
Mutiny in Novaesium. Flaccus murdered.
Civilis renews blockade of Vetera.
Chatti, Mattiaci, and Usipi threaten Mainz.
Vocula relieves Mainz and winters there.
AD 70.
January (?) Revolt of Gallic tribes, Ubii, Tungri, Treviri, Lingones, headed by Classicus, Tutor, and Sabinus.
Vocula advances to save Vetera, but is driven back to Novaesium by mutiny of Gallic auxiliaries, and there murdered.
His army swears allegiance to 'Empire of Gaul'.
Tutor takes Cologne and Mainz.
Vetera surrenders to Classicus. Garrison massacred.
The Baetasii, Nervii, and Tungri join revolt.
Spring Mucianus and Domitian start from Rome with reinforcements.
Cerialis, with Legs. XXI Rapax and II Adjutrix, is to operate on Lower Rhine.
Annius Gallus, with Legs. VII Claudia, VIII Augusta, XI Claudia, is to operate on Upper Rhine.
The Sequani, still loyal, defeat Sabinus and Lingones.
The Remi, also loyal, summon a Gallic Council, which votes for peace, but the Treviri and Lingones hold out under Classicus, Tutor, and Valentinus.
The Roman mutineers return to their allegiance.
Summer Sextilius Felix routs Tutor near Bingen. Cerialis defeats Valentinus and occupies Trier.
The Germans surprise the Romans in Trier, but Cerialis drives them out and storms their camp.
Massacre of Germans at Cologne. Cohort of Chauci and Frisii entrapped and burnt.
Leg. XIV Gemina arrives from Britain and receives submission of Nervii and Tungri.
Legs. I Adjutrix and VI Victrix arrive from Spain.
Autumn Civilis defeats Cerialis near Vetera, but is routed on the next day and retires into The Island.
Hard fighting on the Waal.
Germans capture Roman flotilla.
Civilis retires northwards over the Rhine.
Cerialis occupies The Island.
Civilis makes overtures of peace.

1 i.e. in Pannonia Legs. VII Galbiana and XIII Gemina; in Dalmatia XI Claudia and XIV Gemina; in Moesia III Gallica, VII Claudia, VIII Augusta.

1 That is, in Pannonia: Legions VII Galbiana and XIII Gemina; in Dalmatia: XI Claudia and XIV Gemina; in Moesia: III Gallica, VII Claudia, VIII Augusta.

2 See note above.

See note above.

Transcriber's note

Footnotes have been renumbered; all references to them use the new numbers. Spellings in the original are sometimes inconsistent. They have not been changed.

Footnotes have been renumbered; all references to them use the new numbers. Spellings in the original are sometimes inconsistent. They have not been changed.

1

1

TACITUS
THE HISTORIES

TRANSLATED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

Translated with intro and notes

BY

BY

W. HAMILTON FYFE

W. Hamilton Fyfe

FELLOW OF MERTON COLLEGE

Fellow of Merton College

IN TWO VOLUMES

IN TWO VOLS

VOLUME I

BOOK ONE

OXFORD

OXFORD

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1912

1912

2HENRY FROWDE

HENRY FROWDE

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE

3TO

TO

D. H. F.

D. H. F.

'The cause of undertaking a work of this kind was a good will in this scribling age not to do nothing, and a disproportion in the powers of my mind, nothing of mine owne invention being able to passe the censure of mine owne judgement, much less, I presumed, the judgement of others....

'The reason for tackling a project like this was a genuine desire in this chaotic time not to remain idle, along with an imbalance in my mental abilities, as nothing I created could withstand my own scrutiny, let alone the judgment of others....

'If thy stomacke be so tender as thou canst not disgest Tacitus in his owne stile, thou art beholding to one who gives thee the same food, but with a pleasant and easie taste.'

'If your stomach is so sensitive that you can’t digest Tacitus in his own style, you owe it to someone who provides the same content, but with a pleasant and easy flavor.'

Sir Henry Savile (a.d. 1591).

Sir Henry Savile (1591).


4

4

CONTENTS


5

5

INTRODUCTION

Tacitus held the consulship under Nerva in the year 97. At this point he closed his public career. He had reached the goal of a politician's ambition and had become known as one of the best speakers of his time, but he seems to have realized that under the Principate politics was a dull farce, and that oratory was of little value in a time of peace and strong government. The rest of his life was to be spent in writing history. In the year of his consulship or immediately after it, he published the Agricola and Germania, short monographs in which he practised the transition from the style of the speaker to that of the writer. In the preface to the Agricola he foreshadows the larger work on which he is engaged. 'I shall find it a pleasant task to put together, though in rough and unfinished style, a memorial of our former slavery and a record of our present happiness.' His intention was to write a history of the Principate from Augustus to Trajan. He began with his own times, and wrote in twelve or fourteen books a full account of the period from Nero's death in 68 a.d. to the death of Domitian in 96 a.d. These were published, probably in successive books, between 106 and 109 a.d. Only the first four and a half books survive to us. They deal with the years 69 and 70, and are known as The Histories. The 6Annals, which soon followed, dealt with the Julian dynasty after the death of Augustus. Of Augustus' constitution of the principate and of Rome's 'present happiness' under Trajan, Tacitus did not live to write.

Tacitus served as consul under Nerva in 97 AD. At this point, he ended his public career. He had achieved what every politician aims for and was recognized as one of the best speakers of his time, but he seemed to realize that under the Principate, politics had become a boring charade, and that rhetoric held little value in a time of peace and strong governance. He spent the rest of his life writing history. In the year he served as consul or shortly afterward, he published the Agricola and Germania, brief essays where he moved from the style of a speaker to that of a writer. In the preface to the Agricola, he hints at the larger work he is working on. "I shall find it a pleasant task to put together, although in a rough and unfinished style, a memorial of our former slavery and a record of our present happiness." His plan was to write a history of the Principate from Augustus to Trajan. He started with his own time and wrote a complete account of the period from Nero's death in 68 AD to Domitian's death in 96 AD in twelve or fourteen books. These were published, likely in successive volumes, between 106 and 109 AD. Only the first four and a half books have survived. They cover the years 69 and 70 and are known as The Histories. The Annals, which soon followed, addressed the Julian dynasty after Augustus' death. Tacitus did not live to write about Augustus' governance of the principate or about Rome's "present happiness" under Trajan.

The Histories, as they survive to us, describe in a style that has made them immortal one of the most terrible and crucial moments of Roman history. The deadly struggle for the throne demonstrated finally the real nature of the Principate—based not on constitutional fictions but on armed force—and the supple inefficiency of the senatorial class. The revolt on the Rhine foreshadowed the debacle of the fifth century. Tacitus was peculiarly well qualified to write the history of this period. He had been the eye-witness of some of the most terrible scenes: he was acquainted with all the distinguished survivors: his political experience gave him a statesman's point of view, and his rhetorical training a style which mirrored both the terror of the times and his own emotion. More than any other Roman historian he desired to tell the truth and was not fatally biassed by prejudice. It is wrong to regard Tacitus as an 'embittered rhetorician', an 'enemy of the Empire', a 'détracteur de l'humanité'.1 He was none of these. As a member of a noble, though not an ancient, family, and as one who had completed the republican cursus honorum, his sympathies were naturally senatorial. He regretted that the days were passed when oratory was a real power and the consuls were the twin towers of the world. But he never hoped 7to see such days again. He realized that monarchy was essential to peace, and that the price of freedom was violence and disorder. He had no illusions about the senate. Fault and misfortune had reduced them to nerveless servility, a luxury of self-abasement. Their meekness would never inherit the earth. Tacitus pours scorn on the philosophic opponents of the Principate, who while refusing to serve the emperor and pretending to hope for the restoration of the republic, could contribute nothing more useful than an ostentatious suicide. His own career, and still more the career of his father-in-law Agricola, showed that even under bad emperors a man could be great without dishonour. Tacitus was no republican in any sense of the word, but rather a monarchist malgré lui. There was nothing for it but to pray for good emperors and put up with bad ones.

The Histories, as we have them, capture in a timeless style one of the most horrific and pivotal moments in Roman history. The brutal battle for the throne ultimately revealed the true nature of the Principate—not grounded in constitutional illusions but in military power—and highlighted the flexible ineffectiveness of the senatorial class. The revolt along the Rhine predicted the disaster of the fifth century. Tacitus was particularly well-suited to document this era. He witnessed some of the most horrific events firsthand, knew all the notable survivors, and his political background provided a statesman’s perspective, while his rhetorical training gave him a style that reflected both the fear of the times and his own feelings. More than any other Roman historian, he aimed to convey the truth and wasn’t overly biased by prejudice. It’s inaccurate to view Tacitus as an 'embittered rhetorician', an 'enemy of the Empire', or a 'critic of humanity'.1 He was none of these. As a member of a noble, albeit not ancient, family, and someone who had completed the republican cursus honorum, his loyalties were naturally with the senate. He lamented the loss of the days when oratory held real power and the consuls were the great pillars of the world. Yet, he never expected to see such days return. He recognized that monarchy was necessary for peace and that the cost of freedom was often violence and chaos. He had no illusions about the senate. Their faults and misfortunes had led them to a state of weak submission, a kind of self-degradation. Their timidity would never inherit the earth. Tacitus harshly criticized the philosophical opponents of the Principate, who, while refusing to serve the emperor and pretending to yearn for a return to the republic, offered nothing more impactful than a dramatic suicide. His own career, and even more so that of his father-in-law Agricola, demonstrated that even under poor emperors, a person could achieve greatness without disgrace. Tacitus was not a republican in any true sense but rather a monarchist malgré lui. There was nothing left to do but hope for good emperors and endure the bad ones.

Those who decry Tacitus for prejudice against the Empire forget that he is describing emperors who were indubitably bad. We have lost his account of Vespasian's reign. His praise of Augustus and of Trajan was never written. The emperors whom he depicts for us were all either tyrannical or contemptible, or both: no floods of modern biography can wash them white. They seemed to him to have degraded Roman life and left no room for virtus in the world. The verdict of Rome had gone against them. So he devotes to their portraiture the venom which the fifteen years of Domitian's reign of terror had engendered in his heart. He was inevitably a pessimist; his ideals lay 8in the past; yet he clearly shows that he had some hope of the future. Without sharing Pliny's faith that the millennium had dawned, he admits that Nerva and Trajan have inaugurated 'happier times' and combined monarchy with some degree of personal freedom.

Those who criticize Tacitus for being biased against the Empire forget that he's describing emperors who were definitely bad. We’ve lost his account of Vespasian’s reign. His praise for Augustus and Trajan was never recorded. The emperors he portrays were all either tyrants or despicable, or both: no amount of modern biographies can clear their names. He believed they had degraded Roman life and left no space for virtus in the world. The judgment of Rome was against them. So, he pours the bitterness from fifteen years of Domitian’s reign of terror into his portrayal of them. He was inevitably pessimistic; his ideals lay 8in the past; yet he clearly shows he had some hope for the future. Without sharing Pliny's belief that a golden age had begun, he acknowledges that Nerva and Trajan ushered in 'happier times' and blended monarchy with some level of personal freedom.

There are other reasons for the 'dark shadows' in Tacitus' work. History to a Roman was opus oratorium, a work of literary art. Truth is a great but not a sufficient merit. The historian must be not only narrator but ornator rerum. He must carefully select and arrange the incidents, compose them into an effective group, and by the power of language make them memorable and alive. In these books Tacitus has little but horrors to describe: his art makes them unforgettably horrible. The same art is ready to display the beauty of courage and self-sacrifice. But these were rarer phenomena than cowardice and greed. It was not Tacitus, but the age, which showed a preference for vice. Moreover, the historian's art was not to be used solely for its own sake. All ancient history was written with a moral object; the ethical interest predominates almost to the exclusion of all others. Tacitus is never merely literary. The σεμνότης which Pliny notes as the characteristic of his oratory, never lets him sparkle to no purpose. All his pictures have a moral object 'to rescue virtue from oblivion and restrain vice by the terror of posthumous infamy'.2 His prime interest is character: and when he has 9conducted some skilful piece of moral diagnosis there attaches to his verdict some of the severity of a sermon. If you want to make men better you must uncover and scarify their sins.

There are other reasons for the 'dark shadows' in Tacitus' work. History to a Roman was opus oratorium, a form of literary art. Truth is important, but not enough on its own. The historian must be not only a narrator but also an ornator rerum. He has to carefully choose and arrange the events, group them effectively, and use the power of language to make them memorable and alive. In these writings, Tacitus mainly has horrors to describe: his talent makes them unforgettable. The same skill could highlight the beauty of courage and self-sacrifice. However, these qualities were less common than cowardice and greed. It wasn't Tacitus, but the times, that favored vice. Additionally, the historian's art wasn't meant to be used just for its own sake. All ancient history was written with a moral purpose; ethical considerations often overshadowed everything else. Tacitus is never simply literary. The σεμνότης that Pliny notes as a feature of his oratory prevents him from shining without reason. Every depiction has a moral goal 'to rescue virtue from oblivion and deter vice by the fear of posthumous disgrace'.2 His main focus is character, and when he skillfully carries out a moral analysis, his conclusions carry some of the weight of a sermon. If you want to improve people, you need to expose and confront their sins.

Few Christian moralists deal much in eulogy, and Tacitus' diatribes are the more frequent and the more fierce because his was the morality not of Christ but of Rome. 'The Poor' are as dirt to him: he can stoop to immortalize some gleam of goodness in low life, but even then his main object is by scorn of contrast to galvanize the aristocracy into better ways. Only in them can true virtus grow. Their degradation seems the death of goodness. Tacitus had little sympathy with the social revolution that was rapidly completing itself, not so much because those who rose from the masses lacked 'blood', but because they had not been trained in the right traditions. In the decay of Education he finds a prime cause of evil. And being a Roman—wherever he may have been born—he inevitably feels that the decay of Roman life must rot the world. His eyes are not really open to the Empire. He never seems to think that in the spacious provinces to which the old Roman virtues had taken flight, men were leading happy, useful lives, because the strong hand of the imperial government had come to save them from the inefficiency of aristocratic governors. This narrowness of view accounts for much of Tacitus' pessimism.

Few Christian moralists spend much time in praise, and Tacitus' criticisms are more common and intense because his morality stems from Rome, not Christ. To him, 'the Poor' are worthless: he might acknowledge a spark of goodness in the lower class, but even then, his main goal is to motivate the aristocracy to improve by contrasting their behavior with those he scorns. True virtus can only flourish among them. He sees their decline as the end of goodness. Tacitus had little sympathy for the social change that was quickly happening, not so much because those rising from the masses lacked 'blood', but because they hadn't been molded by the right traditions. He identifies the decline of Education as a major source of evil. And being Roman—regardless of his birthplace—he inevitably believes that the decay of Roman life will rot the world. He doesn't truly perceive the Empire. He never seems to consider that in the vast provinces where the old Roman virtues had taken refuge, people were living happy, productive lives because the strong hand of the imperial government had rescued them from the incompetence of aristocratic governors. This limited perspective explains much of Tacitus’ pessimism.

Recognition of the atmosphere in which Tacitus wrote and the objects at which his history aimed helps 10one to understand why it sometimes disappoints modern expectations. Particular scenes are seared on our memories: persons stand before us lit to the soul by a fierce light of psychological analysis: we learn to loath the characteristic vices of the time, and to understand the moral causes of Roman decadence. But somehow the dominance of the moral interest and the frequent interruption of the narrative by scenes of senatorial inefficiency serve to obscure the plain sequence of events. It is difficult after a first reading of the Histories to state clearly what happened in these two years. And this difficulty is vastly annoying to experts who wish to trace the course of the three campaigns. Those whose interest is not in Tacitus but in the military history of the period are recommended to study Mr. B.W. Henderson's Civil War and Rebellion in the Roman Empire, a delightful book which makes the dark places plain. But they are not recommended to share his contempt for Tacitus because his accounts of warfare are as bad as, for instance, Shakespeare's. Tacitus does not describe in detail the tactics and geography of a campaign, perhaps because he could not do so, certainly because he did not wish to. He regarded such details as dry bones, which no amount of literary skill could animate. His interest is in human character. Plans of campaign throw little light on that: so they did not interest him, or, if they did, he suppressed his interest because he knew that his public would otherwise behave as Dr. Johnson did when Fox talked to him of Catiline's 11conspiracy. 'He withdrew his attention and thought about Tom Thumb.'

Understanding the context in which Tacitus wrote and what his history focuses on helps to clarify why it sometimes falls short of modern expectations. Certain scenes remain vivid in our minds: individuals appear before us illuminated by a harsh light of psychological insight; we learn to detest the characteristic vices of the era and grasp the moral reasons behind Roman decline. Yet, the strong emphasis on moral issues and the frequent interruptions of the narrative by examples of senatorial incompetence tend to obscure the straightforward timeline of events. After an initial reading of the Histories, it can be hard to clearly outline what happened during those two years. This frustration is especially annoying to experts who want to follow the progression of the three campaigns. Those more interested in the military history of the period rather than in Tacitus are encouraged to read Mr. B.W. Henderson's Civil War and Rebellion in the Roman Empire, a great book that clarifies the darker areas. However, they shouldn't adopt his disdain for Tacitus, since Tacitus's descriptions of warfare are no worse than, say, Shakespeare's. Tacitus does not go into detail about the tactics and geography of a campaign, possibly because he couldn't, but more likely because he didn't want to. He viewed such details as lifeless facts that no amount of literary talent could bring to life. His main interest lies in human character. Campaign plans provide little insight into that; thus, they didn't captivate him, or if they did, he downplayed his interest because he knew that his audience would react like Dr. Johnson did when Fox discussed Catiline's 11conspiracy. 'He zoned out and thought about Tom Thumb.'

There is no worse fault in criticism than to blame a work of art for lacking qualities to which it makes no pretension. Tacitus is not a 'bad military historian'. He is not a 'military' historian at all. Botticelli is not a botanist, nor is Shakespeare a geographer. It is this fault which leads critics to call Tacitus 'a stilted pleader at a decadent bar', and to complain that his narrative of the war with Civilis is 'made dull and unreal by speeches'—because they have not found in Tacitus what they had no right to look for. Tacitus inserts speeches for the same reason that he excludes tactical details. They add to the human interest of his work. They give scope to his great dramatic powers, to that passionate sympathy with character which finds expression in a style as nervous as itself. They enable him to display motives, to appraise actions, to reveal moral forces. It is interest in human nature rather than pride of rhetoric which makes him love a good debate.

There’s no worse mistake in criticism than blaming a piece of art for not having qualities it never claimed to have. Tacitus is not a 'bad military historian.' He isn’t a 'military' historian at all. Botticelli isn’t a botanist, and Shakespeare isn’t a geographer. This oversight leads critics to label Tacitus as 'a stilted pleader at a decadent bar' and to complain that his account of the war with Civilis is 'made dull and unreal by speeches'—because they expected to find something in Tacitus that he never intended to provide. Tacitus includes speeches for the same reason he leaves out tactical details. They enhance the human element of his work. They showcase his remarkable dramatic talents and his deep empathy for character, which is reflected in a style as dynamic as his feelings. They allow him to explore motives, evaluate actions, and reveal moral forces. His fascination with human nature, rather than a desire to show off his rhetoric, is what makes him appreciate a good debate.

The supreme distinction of Tacitus is, of course, his style. That is lost in a translation. 'Hard' though his Latin is, it is not obscure. Careful attention can always detect his exact thought. Like Meredith he is 'hard' because he does so much with words. Neither writer leaves any doubt about his meaning. It is therefore a translator's first duty to be lucid, and not until that duty is done may he try by faint flushes of epigram to reflect something of the brilliance of 12Tacitus' Latin. Very faint indeed that reflection must always be: probably no audience could be found to listen to a translation of Tacitus, yet one feels that his Latin would challenge and hold the attention of any audience that was not stone-deaf. But it is because Tacitus is never a mere stylist that some of us continue in the failure to translate him. His historical deductions and his revelations of character have their value for every age. 'This form of history,' says Montaigne, 'is by much the most useful ... there are in it more precepts than stories: it is not a book to read, 'tis a book to study and learn: 'tis full of sententious opinions, right or wrong: 'tis a nursery of ethic and politic discourses, for the use and ornament of those who have any place in the government of the world.... His pen seems most proper for a troubled and sick state, as ours at present is; you would often say it is us he paints and pinches.' Sir Henry Savile, Warden of Merton and Provost of Eton, who translated the Histories into racy Elizabethan English at a time when the state was neither 'troubled' nor 'sick' is as convinced as Montaigne or the theorists of the French Revolution that Tacitus had lessons for his age. 'In Galba thou maiest learne, that a Good Prince gouerned by evill ministers is as dangerous as if he were evill himselfe. By Otho, that the fortune of a rash man is Torrenti similis, which rises at an instant, and falles in a moment. By Vitellius, that he that hath no vertue can neuer be happie: for by his own baseness he will loose all, which either fortune, or other mens labours 13have cast upon him. By Vespasian, that in civill tumults an advised patience, and opportunitie well taken are the onely weapons of advantage. In them all, and in the state of Rome under them thou maiest see the calamities that follow civill warres, where lawes lie asleepe, and all things are iudged by the sword. If thou mislike their warres be thankfull for thine owne peace; if thou dost abhor their tyrannies, love and reverence thine owne wise, iust and excellent Prince.' So whatever guise our age may assume, there are lessons to be drawn from Tacitus either directly or per contra, and his translators may be acquitted at a time when Latin scholarship is no longer an essential of political eminence.

The standout feature of Tacitus is definitely his style. That gets lost in translation. Although his Latin can be tough, it isn’t unclear. With careful reading, you can always grasp his precise thoughts. Like Meredith, he’s “hard” because he does so much with his words. Both writers make their meanings clear. Therefore, the first job of a translator is to be clear, and only after that can they attempt, through subtle flashes of cleverness, to capture some of the shine of Tacitus' Latin. That reflection must always be very faint: probably, no audience could be found that would appreciate a translation of Tacitus, yet one feels that his Latin could challenge and engage anyone not completely oblivious. However, because Tacitus is never just a stylist, some of us still struggle to translate him successfully. His historical insights and character revelations are valuable in any era. “This form of history,” Montaigne says, “is by far the most useful ... there are more lessons than stories: it’s not a book to read, it’s a book to study and learn: it’s full of pointed opinions, right or wrong: it’s a source of ethical and political discussions, for the use and benefit of those who hold positions in the governance of the world... His writing seems best suited for a troubled and sick state, like ours is now; you might almost say he is painting and critiquing us.” Sir Henry Savile, Warden of Merton and Provost of Eton, who translated the Histories into vibrant Elizabethan English when the state was neither “troubled” nor “sick,” is as convinced as Montaigne or the theorists of the French Revolution that Tacitus had important lessons for his time. “In Galba, you can learn that a Good Prince governed by evil ministers is as dangerous as if he were evil himself. From Otho, that the fortune of a rash man is Torrenti similis, rising suddenly and falling in an instant. From Vitellius, that a person without virtue can never be happy: because of their own lowliness, they’ll lose everything, whether gained by fortune or the efforts of others. From Vespasian, that in civil unrest, thoughtful patience and seizing opportunities are the only effective weapons. In all of them, and in Rome's state under them, you can see the disasters that follow civil wars, where laws sleep, and everything is decided by the sword. If you dislike their wars, be thankful for your own peace; if you abhor their tyrannies, appreciate and respect your own wise, just, and excellent Prince.” So no matter how our age may present itself, there are lessons to be learned from Tacitus, either directly or per contra, and his translators can be excused at a time when Latin scholarship is no longer essential for political power.

1 Napoleon's phrase.

Napoleon's quote.

2 Ann. iii. 65.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ann. iii. 65.

14

14

SUMMARY OF CHIEF EVENTS

I. The Battle for the Throne.
AD 68.
June 9. Death of Nero.
16. Galba, Governor of Nearer Spain, declared Emperor at Clunia.
Fonteius Capito, Governor of Lower Germany, Clodius Macer, Governor of Africa, and Nymphidius Sabinus, Prefect of the Guard, murdered as possible rivals. Verginius Rufus, Governor of Upper Germany, refuses to compete
October Galba enters Rome. Massacre of Marines at Mulvian Bridge.
His government controlled by Laco, Vinius, and Icelus.
A.D. 69.
January 1. News of mutiny in Upper Germany, now governed by Hordeonius Flaccus.
3. The armies of Upper Germany (under Caecina) and of Lower Germany (under Valens) salute Vitellius, Governor of Lower Germany, as Emperor.
10. Galba adopts Piso Licinianus as his successor.
15. Otho declared Emperor in Rome and recognized by Praetorian Guard.
Murder of Galba, Vinius, and Piso.
Otho recognized by the Senate.
February The Vitellian armies are now marching on Italy: Caecina through Switzerland and 15over the Great St. Bernard with Legio XXI Rapax and detachments of IV Macedonica and XXII Primigenia: Valens through Gaul and over Mount Genèvre with Legio V Alaudae and detachments of I Italica, XV Primigenia, and XVI.
March Caecina crosses the Alps.
Otho dispatches an advance-guard under Annius Gallus and Spurinna.
Otho starts for the Po with Suetonius Paulinus, Marius Celsus, and Proculus.
Titianus left in charge of Rome.
Otho sends fleet to Narbonese Gaul, and orders Illyric Legions3 to concentrate at Aquileia.
Spurinna repulses Caecina from Placentia.
Otho's main army joins Gallus at Bedriacum.
Titianus summoned to take nominal command.
April 6. Battle of Locus Castorum. Caecina defeated.
Valens joins Caecina at Cremona.
15. Battle of Bedriacum. Othonian defeat.
17. Otho commits suicide at Brixellum.
19. Vitellius recognized by the Senate.
May Vitellius greeted by his own and Otho's generals at Lyons.
24. Vitellius visits the battle-field of Bedriacum.
June Vitellius moves slowly towards Rome with a huge retinue.
July 1. Vespasian, Governor of Judaea, proclaimed Emperor at Alexandria.
16 3. At Caesarea.
15. At Antioch.
The Eastern princes and the Illyric Legions4 declare for Vespasian. His chief supporters are Mucianus; Governor of Syria, Antonius Primus commanding Leg. VII Galbiana, and Cornelius Fuscus, Procurator of Pannonia.
Mucianus moves slowly westward with Leg. VI Ferrata and detachments from the other Eastern legions.
Vespasian holds Egypt, Rome's granary.
Titus takes command in Judaea.
Antonius Primus with Arrius Varus hurries forward into Italy.
August Vitellius vegetates in Rome.
Caecina marches to meet the invasion. (Valens aegrotat.) His Legions are I, IV Macedonica, XV Primigenia, XVI, V Alaudae, XXII Primigenia, I Italica, XXI Rapax, and detachments from Britain.

Note

Note

The text followed is that of C.D. Fisher (Oxford Classical Texts). Departures from it are mentioned in the notes.

The following text is by C.D. Fisher (Oxford Classical Texts). Any deviations from it are noted in the comments.

3 i.e. in Pannonia Legs. VII Galbiana and XIII Gemina; in Dalmatia XI Claudia and XIV Gemina; in Moesia III Gallica, VII Claudia, VIII Augusta.

3 i.e. in Pannonia Legs. VII Galbiana and XIII Gemina; in Dalmatia XI Claudia and XIV Gemina; in Moesia III Gallica, VII Claudia, VIII Augusta.

4 See note above.

See note above.

17

17

BOOK I

Preface

1[a.d. 69.] I propose to begin my narrative with the second consulship of Servius Galba, in which Titus Vinius was his colleague. Many historians have dealt with the 820 years of the earlier period beginning with the foundation of Rome, and the story of the Roman Republic has been told with no less ability than truth. After the Battle of Actium, when the interests of peace were served by the centralization of all authority in the hands of one man, there followed a dearth of literary ability, and at the same time truth suffered more and more, partly from ignorance of politics, which were no longer a citizen's concern, partly from the growing taste for flattery or from hatred of the ruling house. So between malice on one side and servility on the other the interests of posterity were neglected. But historians find that a tone of flattery soon incurs the stigma of servility and earns for them the contempt of their readers, whereas people readily open their ears to the criticisms of envy, since malice makes a show of independence. Of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius, I have known nothing either to my advantage or my hurt. I cannot deny that I originally owed my position to Vespasian, or that I was advanced by Titus and still 18further promoted by Domitian;5 but professing, as I do, unbiassed honesty, I must speak of no man either with hatred or affection. I have reserved for my old age, if life is spared to me, the reigns of the sainted Nerva and of the Emperor Trajan, which afford a richer and withal a safer theme:6 for it is the rare fortune of these days that a man may think what he likes and say what he thinks.

1[AD 69.] I plan to start my story with the second consulship of Servius Galba, where Titus Vinius was his partner. Many historians have covered the 820 years of the earlier period that began with the founding of Rome, and the tale of the Roman Republic has been recounted with as much skill as accuracy. After the Battle of Actium, when peace was achieved by concentrating all power in one person's hands, there was a decline in literary talent, and truth increasingly suffered, partly due to a lack of political knowledge, which was no longer a citizen's concern, partly because of a growing preference for flattery or resentment towards the ruling family. Thus, amidst malice on one side and servility on the other, the interests of future generations were ignored. Historians find that a tone of flattery quickly becomes associated with servility and earns them the disdain of their readers, while people are more open to criticism fueled by envy, as malice pretends to be independent. As for Galba, Otho, and Vitellius, I haven’t experienced anything that has benefited or harmed me regarding them. I cannot deny that I initially owed my position to Vespasian, or that I was advanced by Titus and further promoted by Domitian; 18 but, claiming to be unbiased and honest, I must speak of no one with hatred or affection. I have reserved for my old age, if life allows, the stories of the revered Nerva and Emperor Trajan, which provide a richer and safer topic:6 because it is a rare opportunity these days for a person to think freely and express those thoughts.

2The story I now commence is rich in vicissitudes, grim with warfare, torn by civil strife, a tale of horror even during times of peace. It tells of four emperors slain by the sword, three several civil wars, an even larger number of foreign wars and some that were both at once: successes in the East, disaster in the West, disturbance in Illyricum, disaffection in the provinces of Gaul, the conquest of Britain and its immediate loss, the rising of the Sarmatian and Suebic tribes. It tells how Dacia had the privilege of exchanging blows with Rome, and how a pretender claiming to be Nero almost deluded the Parthians into declaring war. Now too Italy was smitten with new disasters, or disasters it had not witnessed for a long period of years. Towns along the rich coast of Campania were 19submerged or buried. The city was devastated by fires, ancient temples were destroyed, and the Capitol itself was fired by Roman hands. Sacred rites were grossly profaned, and there were scandals in high places.7 The sea swarmed with exiles and the island cliffs8 were red with blood. Worse horrors reigned in the city. To be rich or well-born was a crime: men were prosecuted for holding or for refusing office: merit of any kind meant certain ruin. Nor were the Informers more hated for their crimes than for their prizes: some carried off a priesthood or the consulship as their spoil, others won offices and influence in the imperial household: the hatred and fear they inspired worked universal havoc. Slaves were bribed against their masters, freedmen against their patrons, and, if a man had no enemies, he was ruined by his friends.

2The story I’m about to tell is filled with ups and downs, marked by war, torn apart by civil conflict, and consists of horror even in peaceful times. It recounts the deaths of four emperors by the sword, three civil wars, an even greater number of foreign conflicts, and some that were both: victories in the East, disasters in the West, unrest in Illyricum, dissatisfaction in the provinces of Gaul, the conquest of Britain followed by its quick loss, and the uprising of the Sarmatian and Suebic tribes. It describes how Dacia had the opportunity to clash with Rome, and how a pretender claiming to be Nero nearly tricked the Parthians into going to war. At the same time, Italy faced new calamities, or disasters it hadn't seen in years. Towns along the wealthy coast of Campania were 19submerged or buried. The city was ravaged by fires, ancient temples were destroyed, and even the Capitol was set ablaze by Roman hands. Sacred traditions were shockingly violated, and there were scandals in high places.7 The sea overflowed with exiles, and the island cliffs8 were stained with blood. Even worse horrors ruled in the city. Being wealthy or of noble birth was considered a crime: people were prosecuted for holding or refusing public office: any kind of merit led to certain ruin. The Informers were more despised for their actions than for their rewards: some seized a priesthood or the consulship as their booty, while others gained positions and influence in the imperial court; the hate and dread they generated caused widespread chaos. Slaves were bribed against their masters, freedmen against their patrons, and if a man had no enemies, he was brought down by his friends.

3However, the period was not so utterly barren as to yield no examples of heroism. There were mothers who followed their sons, and wives their husbands into exile: one saw here a kinsman's courage and there a son-in-law's devotion: slaves obstinately faithful even on the rack: distinguished men bravely facing the utmost straits and matching in their end the famous deaths of older times. Besides these manifold disasters to mankind there were portents in the sky and on the earth, thunderbolts and other 20premonitions of good and of evil, some doubtful, some obvious. Indeed never has it been proved by such terrible disasters to Rome or by such clear evidence that Providence is concerned not with our peace of mind but rather with vengeance for our sin.

3However, the time wasn't completely devoid of examples of heroism. There were mothers who followed their sons and wives who accompanied their husbands into exile: you could see a relative's bravery here and a son-in-law's loyalty there: slaves who remained stubbornly loyal even under torture: notable individuals bravely facing extreme adversity, matching the legendary deaths of earlier times. Alongside these numerous disasters for humanity, there were signs in the sky and on the earth, thunderbolts and other 20omens of both good and bad, some unclear, some obvious. Indeed, never has it been shown by such horrific disasters to Rome or by such clear evidence that Providence cares not for our comfort but instead seeks retribution for our sins.

5 To Vespasian Tacitus probably owed his quaestorship and a seat in the senate; to Titus his tribunate of the people; to Domitian the praetorship and a 'fellowship' of one of the great priestly colleges, whose special function was the supervision of foreign cults. This last accounts for Tacitus' interest in strange religions.

5 To Vespasian, Tacitus likely owed his position as quaestor and a seat in the senate; to Titus, his role as tribune of the people; and to Domitian, the praetorship and a membership in one of the major priestly colleges, which focused on overseeing foreign religions. This last point explains Tacitus' interest in unusual religions.

6 This project, also foreshadowed in Agricola iii, was never completed.

6 This project, which was hinted at in Agricola iii, was never finished.

7 Referring in particular to the scandals among the Vestal Virgins and to Domitian's relations with his niece Julia.

7 Specifically mentioning the scandals involving the Vestal Virgins and Domitian's interactions with his niece Julia.

8 i.e. the Aegean islands, such as Seriphus, Gyarus, Amorgus, where those in disfavour were banished and often murdered.

8 i.e. the Aegean islands, like Seriphus, Gyarus, Amorgus, where people who fell out of favor were sent into exile and often killed.

The State of the Empire

4Before I commence my task, it seems best to go back and consider the state of affairs in the city, the temper of the armies, the condition of the provinces, and to determine the elements of strength and weakness in the different quarters of the Roman world. By this means we may see not only the actual course of events, which is largely governed by chance, but also why and how they occurred.

4Before I start my task, it seems best to take a step back and examine the situation in the city, the mood of the armies, the state of the provinces, and to identify the strengths and weaknesses in various parts of the Roman world. This way, we can understand not just the actual events as they unfold, which are often shaped by luck, but also the reasons behind them and how they came to be.

The death of Nero, after the first outburst of joy with which it was greeted, soon aroused conflicting feelings not only among the senators, the people, and the soldiers in the city, but also among the generals and their troops abroad. It had divulged a secret of state: an emperor could be made elsewhere than at Rome. Still the senate was satisfied. They had immediately taken advantage of their liberty and were naturally emboldened against a prince who was new to the throne and, moreover, absent. The highest class of the knights9 seconded the senate's satisfaction. Respectable citizens, who were attached as clients or freedmen to the great families, and had seen their 21patrons condemned or exiled, now revived their hopes. The lowest classes, who had grown familiar with the pleasures of the theatre and the circus, the most degraded of the slaves, and Nero's favourites who had squandered their property and lived on his discreditable bounty, all showed signs of depression and an eager greed for news.

The death of Nero, which initially sparked joy, quickly brought up mixed emotions not just among the senators, the citizens, and the soldiers in the city, but also among the generals and their troops stationed abroad. It revealed a state secret: an emperor could be appointed outside of Rome. Still, the senate was pleased. They immediately seized their freedom and felt more confident against a new prince who was also away from the city. The upper class of the knights supported the senate's satisfaction. Respectable citizens, who were clients or freedmen of powerful families and had seen their patrons condemned or exiled, began to hope again. Meanwhile, the lower classes, accustomed to the entertainment of the theater and the circus, the most downtrodden slaves, and Nero's favorites, who had wasted their wealth and relied on his questionable generosity, all showed signs of gloom and a desperate hunger for news.

5The troops in the city10 had long been inured to the allegiance of the Caesars, and it was more by the pressure of intrigue than of their own inclination that they came to desert Nero. They soon realized that the donation promised in Galba's name was not to be paid to them, and that peace would not, like war, offer opportunity for great services and rich rewards. Since they also saw that the new emperor's favour had been forestalled by the army which proclaimed him, they were ripe for revolution and were further instigated by their rascally Praefect Nymphidius Sabinus, who was plotting to be emperor himself. His design was as a matter of fact detected and quashed, but, though the ringleader was removed, many of the troops still felt conscious of their treason and could be heard commenting on Galba's senility and avarice. His austerity—a quality once admired and set high in soldiers' estimation—only annoyed troops whose contempt for the old methods of discipline had been fostered by fourteen years of service 22under Nero. They had come to love the emperors' vices as much as they once reverenced their virtues in older days. Moreover Galba had let fall a remark, which augured well for Rome, though it spelt danger to himself. 'I do not buy my soldiers,' he said, 'I select them.' And indeed, as things then stood, his words sounded incongruous.

5The troops in the city10 had long been accustomed to serving the Caesars, and it was more due to political maneuvering than their own desires that they turned against Nero. They quickly figured out that the reward promised in Galba's name wasn't actually going to be given to them, and that peace wouldn't provide opportunities for significant achievements and substantial rewards like war did. They also understood that the new emperor’s favor had already been secured by the army that declared him, making them ready for a revolt and further encouraged by their scheming Praefect Nymphidius Sabinus, who was plotting to become emperor himself. His plan was actually discovered and stopped, but even with the ringleader gone, many of the troops still felt guilty about their betrayal and could be heard criticizing Galba for his age and greed. His strictness—a trait that was once admired by soldiers—only annoyed troops who had developed a disdain for the old ways of discipline after fourteen years of service 22under Nero. They had grown to appreciate the emperors' flaws just as much as they once respected their strengths in earlier times. Additionally, Galba made a comment that was promising for Rome, but posed a threat to himself: 'I do not buy my soldiers,' he said, 'I select them.' And indeed, given the situation at the time, his words seemed out of place.

9 Probably those who owned one million sesterces, the property qualification for admission to the senate.

9 Most likely those who had one million sesterces, the required amount of wealth to be eligible for the senate.

10 This includes 'The Guards' (cohortes praetoriae) and 'The City Garrison' (cohortes urbanae), and possibly also the cohortes vigilum, who were a sort of police corps and fire brigade.

10 This includes 'The Guards' (cohortes praetoriae) and 'The City Garrison' (cohortes urbanae), and possibly also the cohortes vigilum, who served as a kind of police force and fire department.

Galba's Position

6Galba was old and ill. Of his two lieutenants Titus Vinius was the vilest of men and Cornelius Laco the laziest. Hated as he was for Vinius' crimes and despised for Laco's inefficiency, between them Galba soon came to ruin. His march from Spain was slow and stained with bloodshed. He executed Cingonius Varro, the consul-elect, and Petronius Turpilianus, an ex-consul, the former as an accomplice of Nymphidius, the latter as one of Nero's generals. They were both denied any opportunity of a hearing or defence—and might as well have been innocent. On his arrival at Rome the butchery of thousands of unarmed soldiers11 gave an ill omen to his entry, and alarmed even the men who did the slaughter. The city was filled with strange troops. A legion had been brought from Spain,12 and the regiment of marines enrolled by Nero still remained.11 Moreover there were several detachments 23from Germany, Britain, and Illyricum,13 which had been selected by Nero, dispatched to the Caspian Pass14 for the projected war against the Albanians, and subsequently recalled to aid in crushing the revolt of 15 These were all fine fuel for a revolution, and, although their favour centred on nobody in particular, there they were at the disposal of any one who had enterprise.

6Galba was old and sick. Out of his two lieutenants, Titus Vinius was the most despicable, and Cornelius Laco was the laziest. Hated for Vinius' actions and scorned for Laco's incompetence, Galba quickly spiraled into disaster between them. His journey from Spain was slow and marked by violence. He executed Cingonius Varro, the consul-elect, and Petronius Turpilianus, a former consul, the first as an ally of Nymphidius and the second as one of Nero's generals. They were both denied any chance to defend themselves—and might as well have been innocent. Upon his arrival in Rome, the slaughter of thousands of unarmed soldiers11 cast a bad omen over his entry, alarming even those who carried out the killings. The city was filled with unfamiliar troops. A legion had been brought from Spain,12 and the group of marines enlisted by Nero was still there.11 Additionally, there were several detachments 23from Germany, Britain, and Illyricum,13 which Nero had chosen and sent to the Caspian Pass14 for a planned war against the Albanians, and later recalled to help suppress the uprising of 15. These were all potential sparks for a revolution, and although their loyalty was not toward anyone specific, they were available to anyone with ambition.

7It happened by chance that the news of the death of Clodius Macer and of Fonteius Capito arrived in Rome simultaneously. Macer,16 who was undoubtedly raising a disturbance in Africa, was put to death by the imperial agent Trebonius Garutianus, acting under Galba's orders: Capito17 had made a similar attempt in Germany and was killed by two officers, Cornelius Aquinus and Fabius Valens, without waiting for instructions. While Capito had a foul reputation for extortion and loose living, some people yet believed 24that he had withheld his hand from treason. His officers, they supposed, had urged him to declare war, and, when they could not persuade him, had gone on to charge him falsely with their own offence,18 while Galba from weakness of character, or perhaps because he was afraid to inquire too far, approved what had happened for good or for ill, since it was past alteration. At any rate both executions were unpopular. Now that Galba was disliked, everything he did, whether right or wrong, made him more unpopular. His freedmen were all-powerful: money could do anything: the slaves were thirsting for an upheaval, and with so elderly an emperor were naturally expecting to see one soon. The evils of the new court were those of the old, and while equally oppressive were not so easily excused. Even Galba's age seemed comic and despicable to a populace that was used to the young Nero and compared the emperors, as such people will, in point of looks and personal attraction.

7By chance, news of the deaths of Clodius Macer and Fonteius Capito reached Rome at the same time. Macer,16 who was definitely stirring up trouble in Africa, was killed by the imperial agent Trebonius Garutianus, following Galba's orders: Capito17 had made a similar move in Germany and was killed by two officers, Cornelius Aquinus and Fabius Valens, without waiting for any orders. While Capito had a terrible reputation for extortion and reckless living, some people still believed 24that he had refrained from treason. They thought his officers had pressured him to declare war, and when they couldn't convince him, they falsely accused him of their own wrongdoing,18 while Galba, either due to a weak character or fear of digging deeper, accepted what happened, good or bad, since it was already done. In any case, both executions were unpopular. With Galba already disliked, everything he did, right or wrong, only made him more unpopular. His freedmen had immense power: money could get anything done: the slaves were eager for change, and with such an old emperor, they naturally expected to see one soon. The issues of the new court mirrored those of the old, and while equally oppressive, they were not as easily justified. Even Galba's age seemed laughable and contemptible to a populace that was used to the young Nero and compared the emperors, as people do, by appearance and personal appeal.

11 i.e. the marines, whom Nero had formed into a reserve force (Legio I Adiutrix). They had met Galba at the Mulvian Bridge, probably with a petition for service in the Line.

11 i.e. the marines, whom Nero had organized into a reserve unit (Legio I Adiutrix). They had encountered Galba at the Mulvian Bridge, likely with a request to serve in the Line.

12 Legio VII Galbiana, sent later to Pannonia.

12 Legio VII Galbiana, later dispatched to Pannonia.

13 Illyricum included all the Danube provinces.

13 Illyricum included all the provinces along the Danube.

14 The Pass of Dariel over the centre of the Caucasus. The Albanians lay to the east of its southern end, on the south-west coast of the Caspian.

14 The Dariel Pass runs through the heart of the Caucasus. The Albanians were located to the east of its southern end, along the southwestern coast of the Caspian Sea.

15 Pro-praetor in the Lyons division of Gaul, had revolted against Nero early in the year 68 and offered his support to Galba, then governor of the Tarragona division of Spain. He was defeated by Verginius Rufus, commanding the forces in Upper Germany, and committed suicide. Verginius afterwards declared for Galba, though his troops wanted to make him emperor. Cp. chap. 8.

15 The pro-praetor in the Lyons division of Gaul rebelled against Nero early in 68 and backed Galba, who was then the governor of the Tarragona division of Spain. He was defeated by Verginius Rufus, who was in charge of the forces in Upper Germany, and ended up taking his own life. Verginius later declared his support for Galba, even though his soldiers wanted to make him emperor. See chap. 8.

16 Clodius Macer commanded Legio III Augusta and governed Numidia, which Tiberius at the end of his reign had detached from the pro-consulate of Africa.

16 Clodius Macer led Legio III Augusta and ruled Numidia, which Tiberius had separated from the pro-consulate of Africa at the end of his reign.

17 Governor of Lower Germany. See chap. 58 and iii. 62.

17 Governor of Lower Germany. See chapter 58 and chapter iii. 62.

18 Cp. chap. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

The Distribution of Forces

8Such then at Rome was the variety of feeling natural in so vast a population. To turn to the provinces abroad: Spain was under the command of Cluvius Rufus, a man of great eloquence, and more skilled in the arts of peace than of war.19 The Gallic provinces had not forgotten : moreover, they 25were bound to Galba by his recent grant of Roman citizenship and his rebate of their tribute for the future. The tribes, however, which lay nearest to the armies stationed in Germany had not received these honours: some even had lost part of their territory and were equally aggrieved at the magnitude of their own injuries and of their neighbours' benefits. The troops in Germany were proud of their recent victory, indignant at their treatment and perplexed by a nervous consciousness that they had supported the wrong side: a very dangerous state for so strong a force to be in. They had been slow to desert Nero, and Verginius20 did not immediately declare for Galba. Whether he really did not want the throne is doubtful: without question his soldiers made him the offer. The death of Fonteius Capito aroused the indignation even of those who had no right to complain. However, they still lacked a leader: Galba had sent for Verginius under a pretence of friendship, and, when he was not allowed to return and was even charged with treachery, the soldiers considered his case their own.

8So in Rome, you could see a mix of feelings that were natural in such a large population. Looking to the provinces abroad: Spain was under the command of Cluvius Rufus, a man known for his great eloquence and more skilled in the ways of peace than in war.19 The Gallic provinces hadn't forgotten; additionally, they 25were tied to Galba because of his recent grant of Roman citizenship and his suspension of their tribute for the future. However, the tribes closest to the armies stationed in Germany hadn't received these benefits: some even lost part of their land and were equally upset about their own injuries compared to their neighbors' gains. The troops in Germany were proud of their recent victory, angry about their treatment, and confused by a nagging feeling that they had backed the wrong side: a very dangerous situation for such a powerful force. They had been slow to abandon Nero, and Verginius20 didn't immediately side with Galba. It's uncertain whether he truly wanted the throne, but his soldiers certainly offered it to him. The death of Fonteius Capito ignited anger even among those who had no right to be upset. Still, they lacked a leader: Galba had called Verginius under the guise of friendship, and when he wasn’t allowed to return and was accused of betrayal, the soldiers felt his situation was their own.

9The army of Upper Germany felt no respect for their commander, Hordeonius Flaccus.21 Weakened by age and an affection of the feet he was without resolution or authority, and could not have controlled the mildest troops. These fiery spirits were only the further inflamed when they felt such a weak hand on the reins. The legions of Lower Germany had been 26for some time without a commander,22 until Aulus Vitellius appeared. He was the son of the Lucius Vitellius who had been censor and thrice consul,23 and Galba thought this sufficient to impress the troops. The army in Britain showed no bad feeling. All through the disturbance of the civil wars no troops kept cleaner hands. This may have been because they were so far away and severed by the sea, or perhaps frequent engagements had taught them to keep their rancour for the enemy. Quiet ruled in Illyricum also, although the legions, which had been summoned by Nero,24 while lingering in Italy had made overtures to Verginius. But the armies lay far apart, always a sound assistance to the maintenance of military discipline, since the men could neither share vices nor join forces.

9The army of Upper Germany had no respect for their leader, Hordeonius Flaccus.21 Weak and burdened by age and foot problems, he lacked determination and authority and couldn't control even the tamest of troops. These spirited soldiers became even more agitated when they sensed such a feeble grip on command. The legions of Lower Germany had been 26without a commander for a while,22 until Aulus Vitellius showed up. He was the son of Lucius Vitellius, who had been censor and consul three times,23 and Galba thought this would be enough to impress the troops. The army in Britain had no complaints. Throughout the chaos of the civil wars, no troops managed to keep their hands cleaner. This might have been because they were so far away and separated by the sea, or maybe frequent battles had taught them to reserve their grudges for the enemy. Peace reigned in Illyricum as well, even though the legions, which had been called by Nero,24 while lingering in Italy had reached out to Verginius. But the armies were far apart, which helped maintain military discipline, as the men could neither share misconduct nor unite their strengths.

10The East was still untroubled. Licinius Mucianus held Syria with four legions.25 He was a man who was always famous, whether in good fortune or in bad. As a youth he was ambitious and cultivated the friendship of the great. Later he found himself in straitened circumstances and a very ambiguous position, and, suspecting Claudius' displeasure, he withdrew into the wilds of Asia, where he came as near to being an exile as afterwards to being an emperor. He was 27a strange mixture of good and bad, of luxury and industry, courtesy and arrogance. In leisure he was self-indulgent, but full of vigour on service. His outward behaviour was praiseworthy, though ill was spoken of his private life. However, with those who were under him or near him, and with his colleagues he gained great influence by various devices, and seems to have been the sort of man who would more readily make an emperor than be one.

10The East was still calm. Licinius Mucianus controlled Syria with four legions.25 He was well-known, whether in good times or bad. As a young man, he was ambitious and sought the friendship of powerful people. Later, he found himself in tough situations and a very uncertain position, and, fearing Claudius' disapproval, he retreated to the remote areas of Asia, where he hovered between being an exile and eventually becoming an emperor. He was 27a strange blend of good and bad, indulgence and hard work, politeness and arrogance. When he wasn’t working, he was self-indulgent, but he was energetic when it came to duty. His public persona was commendable, yet there were negative whispers about his private life. Still, with those who worked for him or were close to him, as well as with his peers, he gained significant influence through various means and seemed more inclined to make someone else an emperor than to become one himself.

The Jewish war was being conducted by Flavius Vespasianus—appointed by Nero—with three legions.26 He had no ill-will against Galba, and nothing to hope from his fall. Indeed he had sent his son Titus to carry his compliments and offer allegiance, an incident we must reserve for its proper place.27 It was only after Vespasian's rise that Roman society came to believe in the mysterious movings of Providence, and supposed that portents and oracles had predestined the throne for him and his family.

The Jewish war was being led by Flavius Vespasianus—appointed by Nero—with three legions.26 He held no grudge against Galba and had nothing to gain from his downfall. In fact, he had sent his son Titus to extend his greetings and offer loyalty, a detail we'll discuss in its proper place.27 It was only after Vespasian's rise that Roman society began to believe in the mysterious workings of Providence, thinking that omens and prophecies had destined the throne for him and his family.

11Of Egypt and its garrison, ever since the days of the sainted Augustus, the knights of Rome have been uncrowned kings.28 The province being difficult to reach, rich in crops, torn and tossed by fanaticism and sedition, ignorant of law, unused to bureaucratic government, it seemed wiser to keep it in the control 28of the Household.29 The governor at that date was Tiberius Alexander, himself a native of Egypt.30 Africa and its legions, now that Clodius Macer had been executed,31 were ready to put up with any ruler after their experience of a petty master. The two Mauretanias, Raetia, Noricum, Thrace, and the other provinces governed by procurators had their sympathies determined by the neighbourhood of troops, and always caught their likes or dislikes from the strongest army. The ungarrisoned provinces, and chief amongst these Italy, were destined to be the prize of war, and lay at the mercy of any master. Such was the state of the Roman world when Servius Galba, consul for the second time, and Titus Vinius his colleague, inaugurated the year which was to be their last, and almost the last for the commonwealth of Rome.

11Of Egypt and its garrison, ever since the days of the revered Augustus, the knights of Rome have been unrecognized kings.28 Since the province was hard to access, rich in produce, fraught with fanaticism and unrest, lacking legal understanding, and unaccustomed to bureaucratic governance, it seemed smarter to keep it under the control 28of the Household.29 At that time, the governor was Tiberius Alexander, a native of Egypt.30 Africa and its legions, following the execution of Clodius Macer, were prepared to accept any ruler after their experience with a petty master. The two Mauretanias, Raetia, Noricum, Thrace, and the other provinces governed by procurators had their allegiances shaped by the presence of troops, often mirroring the preferences or aversions of the strongest army. The provinces without garrisons, especially Italy, were destined to be prizes of war, vulnerable to any ruler. This was the state of the Roman world when Servius Galba, serving as consul for the second time, and his colleague Titus Vinius, opened the year that would be their last, and nearly the last for the Republic of Rome.

19 He wrote a history of his own time, which was one of Tacitus' chief authorities.

19 He wrote a history of his own era, which was one of Tacitus' main sources.

20 See note 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

21 Verginius' successor.

Verginius' successor.

22 Since Capito's death, chap. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Since Capito's passing, chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

23 He died in a.d. 54. In the censorship and in two of his consulships he had been Claudius' colleague.

23 He passed away in CE 54. During his time as censor and in two of his consulships, he had worked alongside Claudius.

24 For the war with .

For the war with.

25 See note 164. The fourth legion is III Gallica, afterwards moved into Moesia.

25 See note 164. The fourth legion is III Gallica, which later moved to Moesia.

26 See note 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

27 ii. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

28 Cp. Ann., ii. 59. 'Amongst other secret principles of his imperial policy, Augustus had put Egypt in a position by itself, forbidding all senators and knights of the highest class to enter that country without his permission. For Egypt holds the key, as it were, both of sea and land' (tr. Ramsay). Cp. iii. 8.

28 See Ann., ii. 59. 'As part of his hidden strategies for governing, Augustus isolated Egypt, forbidding all senators and high-ranking knights from entering the country without his approval. Egypt is crucial, as it controls both maritime and overland routes' (tr. Ramsay). See iii. 8.

29 i.e. to govern it by the emperor's private agents. The province was regarded as part of the emperor's estate (patrimonium). This post was the highest in the imperial service.

29 that is, to control it through the emperor's personal representatives. The province was seen as part of the emperor's property (patrimonium). This position was the most prestigious in the imperial service.

30 A member of a Jewish family settled in Alexandria and thus entitled to Roman citizenship. He was a nephew of the historian Philo; had been Procurator of Judaea and chief of Corbulo's staff in Armenia.

30 A member of a Jewish family moved to Alexandria and therefore gained Roman citizenship. He was the nephew of the historian Philo; he had served as the Procurator of Judaea and was the chief of Corbulo's staff in Armenia.

31 See chap. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

The German Revolt and the Adoption of Piso

12A few days after the first of January a dispatch arrived from Belgica, in which Pompeius Propinquus,32 the imperial agent, announced that the legions of 29Upper Germany had broken their oath of allegiance and were clamouring for a new emperor, but that by way of tempering their treason they referred the final choice to the Senate and People of Rome. Galba had already been deliberating and seeking advice as to the adoption of a successor, and this occurrence hastened his plans. During all these months this question formed the current subject of gossip throughout the country; Galba was far spent in years and the general propensity for such a topic knew no check. Few people showed sound judgement or any spirit of patriotism. Many were influenced by foolish hopes and spread self-interested rumours pointing to some friend or patron, thereby also gratifying their hatred for Titus Vinius,33 whose unpopularity waxed daily with his power. Galba's affability only served to strengthen the gaping ambition of his newly powerful friends, for his weakness and credulity halved the risk and doubled the reward of treason.

12 A few days after January 1st, a message arrived from Belgica, where Pompeius Propinquus, the imperial agent, reported that the legions of 29Upper Germany had broken their oath of loyalty and were demanding a new emperor. However, in an attempt to soften their betrayal, they left the final decision up to the Senate and the People of Rome. Galba had already been considering and seeking advice about choosing a successor, and this development sped up his plans. Over the past few months, this topic had been the main subject of conversation across the country; Galba was quite old, and the widespread interest in such discussions showed no signs of slowing down. Few people demonstrated sound judgment or any sense of patriotism. Many were swayed by unrealistic hopes and spread self-serving rumors pointing to some friend or supporter, which also allowed them to express their dislike for Titus Vinius, whose unpopularity grew alongside his power. Galba's friendliness only fueled the ambitions of his newly empowered allies, as his weakness and gullibility reduced the risks and increased the rewards of treason.

13The real power of the throne was divided between the consul, Titus Vinius, and Cornelius Laco, the prefect of the Guards; and an influence as great was enjoyed by Icelus, one of Galba's freedmen, who had been given the gold ring34 and was now greeted by the name of Marcianus. These three ordinarily disagreed, and followed each his own interest in smaller 30matters: on the question of the succession they fell into two camps. Vinius was for Marcus Otho. Laco and Icelus were agreed not so much on any one as on any other. Galba was aware of the friendship between Otho and Vinius. Otho was a bachelor and Vinius had an unmarried daughter: so gossip, never reticent, pointed to them as father and son-in-law. Galba, one may suppose, felt some concern for his country, too. Why take the throne from Nero, if it was to be left to Otho? Otho had led a careless boyhood and a dissolute youth, and endeared himself to Nero by aping his vices. Thus it was to Otho, as being already in the secret, that Nero entrusted his favourite mistress, Poppaea Sabina,35 until he could get rid of Octavia. Later he grew jealous and removed Otho to the province of Lusitania under cover of a governorship. Otho had been popular in his administration of the province, and was one of the first to join Galba's party. Being a man of action and one of the most distinguished of Galba's officers in the war, when once he had conceived the hope of succeeding him, he eagerly indulged it. Most of the soldiers were on his side and the Court supported him as Nero's double.

13The real power of the throne was split between the consul, Titus Vinius, and Cornelius Laco, the prefect of the Guards. Icelus, one of Galba's freedmen who had received the gold ring, also held significant influence and was now referred to as Marcianus. These three usually had their disagreements and pursued their own interests in smaller matters. Regarding the question of succession, they divided into two factions. Vinius supported Marcus Otho, while Laco and Icelus were united more in their opposition to him than in their support of anyone else. Galba knew about the friendship between Otho and Vinius. Otho was single, and Vinius had an unmarried daughter, leading to gossip, which was never shy, suggesting a potential father-son-in-law relationship. Galba likely had concerns for his country, wondering why he should take the throne from Nero only to hand it over to Otho. Otho had lived a carefree adolescence and a wild youth, gaining Nero's favor by imitating his vices. It was to Otho, already in Nero's inner circle, that Nero entrusted his favorite mistress, Poppaea Sabina, until he could dispose of Octavia. Later, Nero became jealous and sent Otho to the province of Lusitania under the guise of a governorship. Otho was well-liked during his time managing the province and was among the first to join Galba's faction. As a man of action and one of Galba's top officers in the war, once Otho fostered the desire to succeed him, he pursued it eagerly. Most soldiers favored him, and the Court supported him as Nero's counterpart.

14After receiving the news of the German revolt, although Galba knew nothing for certain of Vitellius' 31plans, he was fearful to what lengths the outbreak of the troops might go; so, being unable to trust the troops in the city,36 he had recourse to what seemed his sole remedy and held an Imperial Election. Besides Vinius and Laco he summoned Marius Celsus, consul-elect and the City-Prefect Ducenius Geminus.37 After prefacing a few words about his own advanced age he ordered Piso Licinianus38 to be sent for, either on his own initiative, or, as some believed, at the instance of Laco. Laco had met Piso at Rubellius Plautus' house and they had formed a friendship, but he cunningly pretended that he was supporting a stranger, and Piso's good repute gave colour to this policy. Piso was a noble on both sides, being the son of Marcus Crassus and Scribonia. There was an old-world austerity in his face and bearing, and just critics spoke of his strict morality: people who took a less favourable view thought him soured. But while those who disliked this side of his character carped at it, it was a recommendation in the eyes of the emperor who intended to adopt him.

14After hearing about the German revolt, even though Galba wasn't sure about Vitellius' 31plans, he worried about how far the troops' uprising might go; so, unable to trust the soldiers in the city,36 he resorted to what seemed like his only option and held an Imperial Election. In addition to Vinius and Laco, he called for Marius Celsus, the consul-elect, and the City-Prefect Ducenius Geminus.37 After mentioning a few words about his own old age, he ordered Piso Licinianus38 to be summoned, either on his initiative or, as some believed, at Laco's suggestion. Laco had met Piso at Rubellius Plautus' house and they had become friends, but he cleverly pretended to be backing a stranger, and Piso's good reputation supported this strategy. Piso came from a distinguished background, being the son of Marcus Crassus and Scribonia. His face and manner had an old-fashioned seriousness, and critics noted his strong morals: those who had a less favorable view considered him bitter. However, while those who disliked this aspect of his character complained about it, it was actually seen as a positive trait by the emperor, who intended to adopt him.

15Galba is said to have taken Piso's hand and addressed him as follows: 'Were I a private citizen, and were I to adopt you in the presence of the Priests 32by the usual formality of a curial statute,39 it would be an honour for me to introduce into my family a descendant of Cnaeus Pompeius and of Marcus Crassus, and for you it would be a distinction to add to your noble ancestry the glories of the Sulpician and Lutatian houses.40 As it is, I have been called by the consent of gods and men to be an emperor. Your distinguished qualities and your patriotism have persuaded me to offer to you peacefully and quietly the throne for which our ancestors fought on the field of battle,41 and which I too won by war. In so doing I am following the precedent set by the sainted Augustus, who raised to the rank next himself first his nephew Marcellus, then his son-in-law Agrippa, then his daughter's sons,42 and finally his stepson Tiberius Nero. However, while Augustus looked for a successor in his own family, I have searched throughout the country. Not that I lack either kinsmen or supporters, but it was by no favour of birth that I myself came to the throne, and, to prove my policy in this matter, consider how I have passed over not only my own relatives but yours. 33You have an elder brother,43 as noble as yourself. He would have been worthy of this position, but you are worthier. You are old enough to have outlived youthful passions. Your life has been such that you have nothing in your past to excuse. So far you have only experienced misfortune. Prosperity probes the heart with a keener touch; misery only calls for patience, but there is corruption in success. Honesty, candour, and affection are the best of human qualities, and doubtless you yourself have enough character to retain them. But the complaisance of others will weaken your character. Flattery and servile compliments will break down its defences and self-interest too, the bane of all sincerity. What though you and I can talk plainly with each other to-day? Others will address themselves not to us but to our fortunes. To persuade an emperor what he ought to do is a laborious task: any one can flatter him without a spark of sincerity.

15Galba reportedly took Piso's hand and said: 'If I were just a regular citizen and were to adopt you in front of the Priests 32using the standard formalities of a curial statute,39 it would be an honor for me to bring a descendant of Cnaeus Pompeius and Marcus Crassus into my family, and for you, it would be a distinction to add the achievements of the Sulpician and Lutatian houses to your noble lineage.40 However, as it stands, I have been chosen by the will of the gods and the people to be an emperor. Your exceptional qualities and patriotism have convinced me to peacefully and quietly offer you the throne our ancestors fought for on the battlefield,41 which I also gained through war. In doing so, I’m following the example of the revered Augustus, who, before choosing Tiberius Nero, elevated first his nephew Marcellus, then his son-in-law Agrippa, and then his daughter's sons,42 all in a bid to find a successor from his own family. But while Augustus looked to his relatives, I have sought out talent throughout the nation. Not that I lack family or supporters, but my rise to the throne wasn’t because of any family privilege, and to demonstrate my stance, consider how I have overlooked not only my own relatives but yours as well. 33Your older brother,43 who is as noble as you, would also deserve this position, but you are more worthy. You are old enough to have moved past youthful ambitions. Your life has been such that you have nothing in your past to justify. So far, you have only encountered misfortune. Success challenges the heart more sharply; hardship merely calls for patience, but there is danger in success. Honesty, transparency, and kindness are the best human traits, and surely you have enough inner strength to keep them. Yet, the complacency of others will undermine your integrity. Flattery and sycophantic praise will erode your defenses, and self-interest, the enemy of all genuineness, will too. Even if you and I can speak openly today, others will focus on our fortunes rather than us. Convincing an emperor of what he should do is a challenging endeavor; anyone can flatter him without any real sincerity.

16'If the vast bulk of this empire could stand and keep its balance without a guiding hand, the Republic might well have dated its birth from me. As it is, things have long ago come to such a pass that neither I in my old age can give the Roman people any better gift than a good successor, nor you in your prime anything better than a good emperor. Under Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius, Rome was the heirloom of a single family. There is a kind of liberty in the free choice we have begun to exercise. Now that the 34Julian and Claudian houses are extinct, by the plan of adoption the best man will always be discovered. Royal birth is the gift of fortune, and is but valued as such. In adoption we can use a free judgement, and if we wish to choose well, the voice of the country points the way. Think of Nero, swollen with the pride of his long line of royal ancestry. It was not with a powerless province at his back, nor I with a single legion that freed Rome's shoulders of that burden: it was his own cruelty and profligacy. And that was before there was any precedent for the conviction of an emperor.

16'If the majority of this empire could maintain its stability without a guiding hand, the Republic could easily trace its origin back to me. As it stands, we've reached a point where neither I in my old age can provide the Roman people with anything better than a strong successor, nor you in your prime anything better than a capable emperor. During the reigns of Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius, Rome was controlled by a single family. There is a certain freedom in the choices we've started to make. Now that the 34Julian and Claudian families are no longer around, the system of adoption will always reveal the best leader. Being born into royalty is merely a stroke of luck, and it's only valued as such. Through adoption, we can make an informed choice, and if we want to select wisely, the will of the people shows us the way. Consider Nero, filled with pride from his extensive royal lineage. It wasn't a powerless province behind him, nor was I backed by just a single legion that lifted Rome from that burden: it was his own cruelty and excess that did it. And that happened before there was any precedent for convicting an emperor.

'We have been called to the throne by the swords of those who thought us worthy. Our high state will not escape the eye of envy. You may be sure of that. But there is no reason for you to feel alarm because in this world-wide upheaval a couple of legions have not yet settled down. I myself did not succeed to a safe and peaceful throne, and, when once the news of your adoption is spread, I shall cease to be charged with my advanced age, which is now the only fault they find in me. The rascals will always miss Nero: you and I have got to see that good citizens do not miss him too.

'We've been called to the throne by those who believed we were worthy. Our elevated status won't go unnoticed by the envious. You can count on that. But there's no need for you to worry because in this global turmoil, a few legions haven't settled down yet. I didn't inherit a safe and peaceful throne, and once the news of your adoption spreads, I won't be blamed for my age anymore, which is the only criticism I face. The troublemakers will always miss Nero: you and I need to ensure that good citizens don't miss him either.'

'A longer sermon would ill befit the time and I have fulfilled my purpose, if I have done right in choosing you. The soundest and easiest criterion of right and wrong policy is to consider what you would have approved or condemned in another emperor. For Rome is not like the nations which are ruled by kings, 35where one house is supreme and the rest are slaves. Your future subjects are men who cannot endure the extremes either of bondage or of freedom.'

'A longer sermon wouldn’t be appropriate for the occasion, and I have achieved my goal if I made the right choice in selecting you. The best and simplest way to judge right and wrong policies is to think about what you would have approved or condemned in another emperor. Rome isn’t like the nations ruled by kings, 35where one family is in charge and everyone else is subservient. Your future citizens are people who cannot tolerate the extremes of either oppression or total freedom.'

Galba spoke these words and more to the same effect in the tone of one creating an emperor: the rest addressed Piso as though he were emperor already. 17He is said to have betrayed no sign of amazement or elation either before those who were then present, or later when everybody's eyes centred upon him. His language to his emperor and adoptive father was deeply respectful and he spoke modestly of himself. He made no change in his expression or bearing, showing himself more able than anxious to rule. A discussion then took place whether the adoption should be announced before the people or in the senate, or in the guards' camp. They decided in favour of the camp, on the ground that it would be a compliment to the troops, whose goodwill was hard to win by flattery or bribes, but was by no means to be despised, if it could be won by good means. Meanwhile the curiosity of the populace, impatient of any important secret, had brought together crowds all round the Palace, and when once the rumour began to leak out an attempt at suppression only resulted in spreading it.

Galba said these words and more, sounding like someone who was creating an emperor: the others treated Piso as if he were already the emperor. 17 He reportedly showed no signs of surprise or excitement either in front of those present or later when all eyes were on him. His language toward his emperor and adoptive father was very respectful, and he spoke humbly about himself. He maintained a calm demeanor, appearing more capable than anxious to lead. A discussion arose about whether to announce the adoption to the public, in the Senate, or at the guards' camp. They chose the camp, believing it would flatter the troops, whose support was difficult to earn through flattery or bribes but not to be overlooked if gained through honorable means. Meanwhile, the public, eager for any major news, gathered in large numbers around the Palace, and once the rumor started to spread, any effort to suppress it only made it worse.

18The tenth of January was a dreary wet day, and an extraordinary storm of thunder and lightning showed the displeasure of Providence. Such phenomena were regarded in old days as a sign for the suspension of public business, but they did not deter Galba from proceeding to the camp. Either he disregarded such 36things as the result of pure chance or else he felt that the blows of fate may be foretold but not forestalled. He addressed a crowded assembly of the soldiers with true imperial brevity, stating simply that in adopting Piso he was following the example of the sainted Augustus, and the old military custom whereby each man chose another.44 He was afraid that by suppressing the news of the German rebellion he might only seem to exaggerate the danger, so he voluntarily declared that the Fourth and Twenty-second legions had been led by a few traitors into seditious murmurings but no further, and would soon return to their allegiance. He made no attempt to enhance his words either by eloquence or largess. However, the tribunes and centurions and those of the soldiers who stood nearest to him gave well-sounding answers. The rest were sorry and silent, for the war seemed to have lost them the largess that had always been usual even in peace. Everybody agrees that they could have been won over had the parsimonious old emperor made the least display of generosity. He was ruined by his strict old-fashioned inflexibility, which seems too rigorous for these degenerate days.

18On January 10th, it was a gloomy, rainy day, and a fierce storm of thunder and lightning revealed Providence's anger. In the past, people would see such events as a reason to pause public activities, but Galba didn’t let that stop him from heading to the camp. Either he thought of these disturbances as mere coincidences or believed that while you can predict fate’s blows, you can’t avoid them. He spoke to a large gathering of soldiers with a straightforward, imperial style, simply saying that by choosing Piso, he was following in the footsteps of the revered Augustus and the old military tradition of having each man select another. He worried that if he downplayed the news of the German rebellion, it might seem like he was exaggerating the threat, so he openly stated that a few traitors had led the Fourth and Twenty-second legions into some rebellious talk, but nothing more, and they would soon return to their loyalty. He made no effort to embellish his words through speech or generosity. However, the tribunes, centurions, and the soldiers closest to him responded well. The rest were disappointed and silent, feeling that the war had cost them the rewards that were customary even in peace. Many believed they could have been won over if the stingy old emperor had shown even a hint of generosity. He was hindered by his rigid old-school inflexibility, which seems overly strict for today's more lenient times.

19From the camp they proceeded to the senate, and Galba's speech to its members was no fuller or finer than to the soldiers. Piso spoke graciously, and there was no lack of support in the senate. Many wished him well. Those who did not were the more effusive. 37The majority were indifferent, but displayed a ready affability, intent on their private speculations without thought of the country's good. No other public action is reported of Piso during the four days which intervened between his adoption and assassination.

19From the camp, they went to the senate, and Galba's speech to its members was no more impressive or eloquent than the one he gave to the soldiers. Piso spoke kindly, and he had plenty of support in the senate. Many wished him well. Those who didn’t were even more enthusiastic. 37The majority were indifferent but showed a friendly demeanor, focused on their own interests without considering what was best for the country. No other public actions by Piso are noted during the four days between his adoption and assassination.

32 i.e. the emperor's finance agent in the province of Belgica.

32 That is, the emperor's financial agent in the province of Belgica.

33 Cp. chap. 6.

33See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

34 A gold signet-ring was the sign of a free-born Roman knight. Its grant to freedmen was an innovation of which Tacitus disapproved.

34 A gold signet ring was a symbol of a free-born Roman knight. Granting it to freedmen was a change that Tacitus didn't approve of.

35 Tacitus here follows the story told by Suetonius in his life of Otho. In the Annals, xiii. 45, 46, Tacitus gives in detail a more probable version. It is more likely that Poppaea used Otho as a stepping-stone to Nero's favour than that Otho, as Suetonius quotes, 'committed adultery with his own wife.'

35Tacitus shares the story from Suetonius's biography of Otho. In the Annals, xiii. 45, 46, Tacitus provides a more likely account in detail. It's more believable that Poppaea leveraged Otho to gain Nero's favor than that Otho, as Suetonius claims, 'cheated on his own wife.'

36 See chap. 5, note 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

37 One of the three Commissioners of Public Revenue appointed by Nero in a.d. 62 (Ann., xv. 18).

37 One of the three Commissioners of Public Revenue appointed by Nero in 62 AD (Ann., xv. 18).

38 Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi Licinianus was the son of M. Licinius Crassus Frugi, and adopted son of L. Calpurnius Piso Frugi. His mother, Scribonia, was a descendant of Pompey.

38 Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi Licinianus was the son of M. Licinius Crassus Frugi and the adopted son of L. Calpurnius Piso Frugi. His mother, Scribonia, was a descendant of Pompey.

39 Adoption from one family into another needed in old days the sanction of the Comitia Curiata. When that assembly became obsolete, the priests summoned a formal meeting of thirty lictors, and their sanction of an act of adoption was still called lex curiata. Galba was now Pontifex maximus.

39 In the past, adopting a child from one family into another required approval from the Comitia Curiata. When that assembly fell out of use, the priests held a formal meeting with thirty lictors, and their approval of an adoption was still referred to as lex curiata. At this time, Galba was the Pontifex maximus.

40 Galba belonged to the Gens Sulpicia, and was connected through his mother, Mummia, with Q. Lutatius Catulus, who had led the senatorial party in the first half of the last century.

40 Galba was part of the Gens Sulpicia and was related through his mother, Mummia, to Q. Lutatius Catulus, who had been the leader of the senatorial party in the first half of the last century.

41 i.e. Galba's great-grandfather had fought for Caesar against Piso's ancestor, Pompey.

41 In other words, Galba's great-grandfather had fought for Caesar against Piso's ancestor, Pompey.

42 The children of Julia and Agrippa.

42 The kids of Julia and Agrippa.

43 Crassus Scribonianus, cp. chap. 47, and iv. 39.

43 Crassus Scribonianus, see chap. 47, and iv. 39.

44 i.e. co-optation, employed in former days to raise a special contingent for emergencies.

44 that is, co-optation, used in the past to gather a specific group for emergencies.

Galba's Measures of Precaution

Reports of the German rebellion grew daily more insistent and the public was always ready to believe any news, provided it was bad. Accordingly the senate decided that a commission must be sent to the army in Germany. It was discussed in private whether Piso should go himself to add dignity to the commission, since he could carry the authority of the emperor, while the others represented the senate. It was also proposed to send Laco, the prefect of the Guards, but he objected. The senate had allowed Galba to nominate the commissioners and he showed the most miserable indecision, now nominating members, now excusing them, now making exchanges, yielding always to pressure from people who wanted to go or to stay at home according as they were determined by their hopes or their fears. 20The next question was one of finance. After investigating all possible sources it seemed most reasonable to recover the revenue from those quarters where the cause of the deficit lay. Nero had squandered in lavish presents two thousand two hundred million sesterces.45 Galba gave instructions that these monies should be recovered from 38the individual recipients, leaving each a tithe of their original gift. However, in each case there was scarcely a tenth part left, for these worthless spendthrifts had run through Nero's money as freely as they had squandered their own: they had no real property or capital left, nothing but the apparatus of their luxury. Thirty of the knights were entrusted with the duty of recovering the money. This commission, for which there was no precedent, proved vastly unpopular owing to the scope of its authority, and the large number of the victims. Every quarter seemed beset with sales and brokers and lawsuits. And yet lively satisfaction was caused by the discovery that the beneficiaries of Nero's bounty were as poor as the victims of his greed.

Reports of the German rebellion increased daily, and the public was always ready to believe any news, as long as it was bad. So, the senate decided that a commission needed to be sent to the army in Germany. They discussed privately whether Piso should go himself to lend dignity to the commission since he could carry the authority of the emperor, while the others would represent the senate. It was also suggested to send Laco, the prefect of the Guards, but he declined. The senate allowed Galba to appoint the commissioners, but he showed extreme indecision, sometimes nominating members, sometimes excusing them, and occasionally swapping them out, always yielding to pressure from those who wanted to go or stay based on their hopes or fears. 20The next issue was finances. After looking into all possible sources, it seemed most practical to recover the revenue from the places where the deficit originated. Nero had wasted a total of two thousand two hundred million sesterces.45 Galba instructed that this money should be reclaimed from 38the individual recipients, leaving each with just a tenth of their original gift. However, in each case, there was hardly a tenth left, as these foolish spendthrifts had burned through Nero's money as freely as they had their own: they had no real property or assets left, just the trappings of their luxury. Thirty knights were assigned the task of recovering the money. This commission, which had no precedent, turned out to be extremely unpopular due to the extent of its authority and the large number of victims. Every area seemed to be filled with sales, brokers, and lawsuits. Yet, there was a certain satisfaction in discovering that the recipients of Nero's generosity were as broke as the victims of his greed.

At this time several officers were cashiered, Antonius Taurus and Antonius Naso of the Guards, Aemilius Pacensis of the City Garrison, and Julius Fronto of the Police.46 However, this proved no remedy. The others only began to feel alarmed, thinking that Galba's craft and timidity had sacrificed a few, while his suspicions rested on them all.

At this time, several officers were dismissed: Antonius Taurus and Antonius Naso from the Guards, Aemilius Pacensis from the City Garrison, and Julius Fronto from the Police.46 However, this didn't solve anything. The others just started to feel worried, thinking that Galba's cunning and fear had put a few at risk while his suspicions lingered over all of them.

45 About twenty-three million sterling of our money.

45 About twenty-three million pounds of our money.

46 i.e. of the cohorts which formed the police and fire-brigade of the city. See chap. 5, note 10.

46 that is, of the groups that made up the city's police and fire services. See chap. 5, note 10.

The Rise of Otho

21Meanwhile Otho had nothing to hope from a peaceful settlement: all his plans demanded a disturbance. Many motives spurred him on: his extravagance would have ruined a prince, and his poverty have perplexed a private person: he was angry with Galba and jealous 39of Piso. He also alleged fears for his safety, by way of whetting his ambition. 'I proved a nuisance to Nero,' he would say, 'and can scarcely expect the compliment of a second exile to Lusitania.47 Besides, monarchs always hate and suspect the man who is mentioned as "next to the throne". This was what did me harm with the old emperor, and it will weigh still more with the youthful Piso, who is naturally savage and has been exasperated by a long period of exile. It would be easy to kill me. I must do and dare while Galba's authority is on the wane and Piso's not yet established. These times of change suit big enterprises; inaction is more deadly than daring; there is no call for delay. Death is the natural end for all alike, and the only difference is between fame and oblivion afterwards. Seeing that the same end awaits the innocent and the guilty, a man of spirit should at least deserve his fate.'

21Meanwhile, Otho had no hope for a peaceful resolution: all his plans required disruption. He was driven by multiple motives: his lavish spending could have bankrupted a prince, and his financial struggles would confuse an everyday person. He felt resentment towards Galba and jealousy towards Piso. He also claimed to be worried about his safety as a way to fuel his ambition. 'I was a nuisance to Nero,' he would say, 'and I can't expect the courtesy of a second exile to Lusitania. Besides, rulers always despise and distrust anyone mentioned as "next in line for the throne." This is what harmed me with the old emperor, and it will weigh even more heavily with the young Piso, who is naturally brutal and has been driven to fury by a long exile. It would be easy to kill me. I must take action while Galba's authority is fading and Piso's is not yet established. These times of change favor bold actions; inaction is more dangerous than taking risks; there’s no reason to delay. Death is the inevitable end for everyone, and the only difference is whether one is remembered or forgotten afterward. Since the same fate awaits the innocent and the guilty, a spirited person should at least earn their outcome.'

22Otho's character was by no means so effeminate as his person. His intimate freedmen and slaves, who were allowed a licence unusual in private households, dangled before him the baits for which he was greedy: the luxuries of Nero's Court, the marriages he could make, the adulteries he could commit, and all the other imperial pleasures. They were his, they pointed out, if he would bestir himself; it was shameful to lie quiet and leave them to others. He was also incited by the astrologers, who declared that their study of the stars pointed to great changes and a year 40of glory for Otho. Creatures of this class always deceive the ambitious, though those in power distrust them. Probably we shall go on for ever proscribing them and keeping them by us.48 Poppaea49 had always had her boudoir full of these astrologers, the worst kind of outfit for a royal ménage. One of them, called Ptolemy, had gone with Otho to Spain50 and foretold that he would outlive Nero. This came true and Otho believed in him. He now based his vague conjectures on the computations of Galba's age and Otho's youth, and persuaded him that he would ascend the throne. But, though the man had no real skill, Otho accepted the prophecy as if it was the finger of fate. Human nature always likes to believe what it cannot understand.

22Otho's character was far from as weak as his appearance might suggest. His close freedmen and slaves, who enjoyed an unusual level of freedom in private households, teased him with the things he craved: the luxuries of Nero's Court, the marriages he could arrange, the affairs he could have, and all the other imperial pleasures. They pointed out that these were within his reach if he would just take action; it was disgraceful to sit back and let others enjoy them. He was also stirred by the astrologers, who claimed that their observations of the stars indicated significant changes and a year of glory for Otho. People like them always mislead the ambitious, even though those in power are wary of them. It's likely we will always continue to banish them while keeping them close. Poppaea had always filled her private quarters with these astrologers, the worst kind of company for a royal household. One of them, named Ptolemy, had gone with Otho to Spain50 and predicted that he would outlive Nero. This turned out to be true, and Otho came to trust him. He now based his vague hopes on calculations of Galba's age and his own youth, convincing Otho that he would take the throne. But even though the man lacked genuine skill, Otho accepted the prophecy as if it were a sign from fate. Human nature always enjoys believing what it cannot comprehend.

23Nor was Ptolemy himself slow to incite his master to crime, to which it is only a short step from such ambitions. But whether his criminal designs were deliberate or suddenly conceived, it is impossible to say. He had long been courting the goodwill of the soldiers either in the hope of being adopted by Galba or to prepare the way for treason. On the road from Spain, while the men were marching or on outpost duty, he would address the veterans by name, reminding them how he and they had served together under Nero, and calling them his comrades. He renewed acquaintance 41with some, asked after others and helped them with money or influence, frequently letting fall complaints and ambiguous remarks about Galba, using all the arts which work upon uneducated minds. The soldiers grumbled bitterly at the exertions of the march, the shortage of provisions, and the strict discipline. What they were used to was a journey to the Campanian Lakes or Greek seaports on board ship;51 they found it hard to struggle over the Pyrenees and Alps, and march immense distances under arms.

23 Ptolemy was quick to encourage his master towards wrongdoing, as ambition easily leads to such actions. It's unclear if his criminal plans were premeditated or spontaneous. He had been working to win over the soldiers, either hoping to be adopted by Galba or to set the stage for betrayal. On the journey from Spain, while the men were marching or on guard duty, he would personally address the veterans, reminding them of their shared service under Nero and calling them his comrades. He reconnected with some, inquired about others, and assisted them with money or influence, often dropping hints and vague complaints about Galba, using every tactic to appeal to uneducated minds. The soldiers were openly frustrated with the demands of the march, the lack of supplies, and the strict discipline. They were used to traveling to the Campanian Lakes or Greek ports by ship; 41 they struggled to trek over the Pyrenees and Alps, marching long distances while fully armed.

24While the soldiers were thus already fired with discontent, Maevius Pudens, one of Tigellinus'52 intimates, added fuel to their feelings by luring on all who were naturally unstable or in need of money, or rashly eager for a change. Eventually, whenever Galba dined with him, Otho went the length of presenting a hundred sesterces to each of the soldiers on guard, on the pretext that this was instead of entertaining them.53 This system of public largess Otho extended by making presents in confidence to individuals, and such spirit did he show in bribery that when a member of the Body Guard, Cocceius Proculus, brought an action to 42claim part of his neighbour's farm, Otho bought the whole property out of his own pocket and gave it to him. He was enabled to do this by the inefficiency of the Prefect Laco, who was no less blind to notorious than to secret scandals.

24While the soldiers were already feeling discontent, Maevius Pudens, one of Tigellinus' 52 associates, stoked their feelings by encouraging those who were naturally unstable, financially struggling, or overly eager for change. Eventually, whenever Galba dined with him, Otho went so far as to give a hundred sesterces to each of the soldiers on guard, claiming it was instead of entertaining them.53 Otho continued this practice of public generosity by discreetly gifting individuals, and he was so bold in his bribery that when a member of the Body Guard, Cocceius Proculus, filed a lawsuit to claim part of his neighbor's farm, Otho purchased the entire property out of his own pocket and gave it to him. He was able to do this due to the incompetence of the Prefect Laco, who was just as oblivious to public scandals as he was to private ones.

25Otho then put Onomastus, one of his freedmen, in charge of the projected crime, and Onomastus took into his confidence Barbius Proculus, an aide-de-camp, and a subaltern named Veturius, both in the Body Guard.54 Having assured himself by many interviews that they were both bold and cunning, Otho proceeded to load them with bribes and promises, providing them with funds to enable them to test the feelings of the others. And so a couple of common soldiers took it upon them to transfer the Roman Empire: and they did it. A very few were admitted as accomplices. These, by various devices, worked on the indecision of the others. The non-commissioned officers who had been promoted by Nymphidius felt themselves under suspicion; the private soldiers were indignant and in despair at the constant postponement of Galba's largess; some few were fired by the recollection of Nero's régime and longed for the days of licence; all in common shared the fear of being drafted out of the Praetorian Guards.

25Otho then assigned one of his freedmen, Onomastus, to oversee the planned crime. Onomastus confided in Barbius Proculus, an aide-de-camp, and a junior officer named Veturius, both members of the Body Guard.54 After multiple discussions to ensure they were both brave and clever, Otho began to shower them with bribes and promises, giving them money to gauge the sentiments of others. And so, a couple of ordinary soldiers decided to take on the task of changing the Roman Empire: and they succeeded. Very few were brought in as accomplices. These few, using various tactics, influenced the uncertainty of the others. The non-commissioned officers who had been promoted by Nymphidius felt under suspicion; the private soldiers were frustrated and desperate with the continual delay of Galba's rewards; a small number were stirred by memories of Nero's rule and yearned for the days of indulgence; and all shared the fear of being removed from the Praetorian Guards.

26The infection of treason soon spread to the legions 43and auxiliaries, whose excitement had been aroused as soon as they heard that the armies of Germany were wavering in their allegiance. So, as the disloyal were ready for treason and the loyal shut their eyes, they at first determined to acclaim Otho as he was returning from dinner on the night of the fourteenth. However, they hesitated: the darkness spelt uncertainty, the troops were scattered all over the town, and unanimity could scarcely be expected from drunken men. They were not deterred by any affection for their country's honour, which they were deliberately preparing to stain with its emperor's blood, but they were afraid that, as Otho was unknown to the majority, some one else might by mistake be offered to the Pannonian or German legions and proclaimed emperor. Some evidence of the brewing plot leaked out, but it was suppressed by the conspirators. Rumours even reached Galba's ears, but Laco made light of them, being totally ignorant of soldiers' characters, hostile to any suggestion, however wise, that was not his own, and extremely obstinate with men who knew more than he did.

26The treason infection quickly spread among the legions 43and auxiliaries, whose excitement sparked as soon as they learned that the German armies were wavering in their loyalty. So, as the disloyal prepared for betrayal and the loyal turned a blind eye, they initially decided to cheer for Otho as he returned from dinner on the night of the fourteenth. However, they hesitated: the darkness brought uncertainty, the troops were scattered across the town, and agreement was unlikely among drunken men. They weren't held back by any love for their country's honor, which they were about to tarnish with their emperor's blood, but they feared that, since Otho was unknown to most, someone else might mistakenly be presented to the Pannonian or German legions and declared emperor. Some signs of the plotting leaked out, but the conspirators kept it under wraps. Rumors even reached Galba's ears, but Laco dismissed them, being completely ignorant of soldiers' characters, dismissive of any wise suggestion that wasn't his own, and extremely stubborn with those who knew more than he did.

27On January 15, as Galba was sacrificing in front of the temple of Apollo, the priest Umbricius declared the omens unfavourable: treason was impending, and an enemy within the walls. Otho, who was standing beside Galba, overheard and construed the omen as being from his own point of view a good one, favourable to his plans. In a few moments his freedman, Onomastus, announced that the architect and contractors were waiting to see him. This had been agreed 44upon as the signal that the troops were assembling and the conspiracy was ripe. On being asked where he was going, Otho pretended that he was buying an old property, but suspected its condition and so had to inspect it first. Thus, leaning on his freedman's shoulder, he passed through Tiberius' house into the Velabrum and thence to the Golden Milestone at the foot of the Temple of Saturn.55 There thirty-three soldiers of the Body Guard saluted him as emperor. When he showed alarm at the smallness of their number they put him hastily into a litter, and, drawing their swords, hurried him away. About the same number of soldiers joined them on the way, some accomplices, others merely curious. Some marched along shouting and flourishing swords; others kept silent, intending to take their cue from subsequent events.

27On January 15, while Galba was making sacrifices in front of the temple of Apollo, the priest Umbricius declared the signs to be unfavorable: treason was on the horizon, and there was an enemy within the city. Otho, who was standing next to Galba, overheard this and interpreted the omen as positive for his own plans. A moment later, his freedman, Onomastus, reported that the architect and contractors were waiting to see him. This had been prearranged as the signal that the troops were gathering and the conspiracy was ready. When asked where he was going, Otho claimed he was checking out an old property, but suspected its condition and needed to inspect it first. Thus, leaning on his freedman's shoulder, he made his way through Tiberius' house into the Velabrum and then to the Golden Milestone at the foot of the Temple of Saturn.55 There, thirty-three soldiers of the Body Guard greeted him as emperor. When he expressed concern about their small number, they quickly placed him into a litter, drew their swords, and rushed him away. About the same number of soldiers joined them along the way, some as accomplices and others just curious. Some marched alongside, shouting and waving their swords; others remained silent, waiting to see how things would unfold.

28Julius Martialis was the tribune on duty in the camp. He was so overcome by the magnitude of this unexpected crime and so afraid that the treason was widespread in the camp, and that he might be killed if he offered any opposition, that he led most people to suppose he was in the plot. So, too, the other tribunes and centurions all preferred present safety to a risky loyalty. In fact the general attitude was this: few dared to undertake so foul a crime, many wished to see it done, and everybody was ready to condone it.

28Julius Martialis was the tribune on duty in the camp. He was so overwhelmed by the scale of this shocking crime and so scared that the betrayal was widespread in the camp, and that he could be killed if he resisted, that he led most people to believe he was part of the conspiracy. Similarly, the other tribunes and centurions all chose immediate safety over risky loyalty. In fact, the general sentiment was this: few dared to commit such a terrible crime, many wanted to see it happen, and everyone was ready to overlook it.

47 Cp. chap. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

48 Decrees excluding astrologers from Italy had been passed in b.c. 33, a.d. 16, and again in a.d. 52. Vitellius passed another. See ii. 62.

48 Laws banning astrologers from Italy were enacted in B.C. 33, CE 16, and once more in AD 52. Vitellius enacted another. See ii. 62.

49 Nero's wife. Cp. chap. 13.

Nero's wife. See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

50 i.e. to Lusitania. See chap. 13.

50 that is, to Lusitania. See chapter 13.

51 They were 'Guards' who had escorted Nero on his singing tours through Greece. Perhaps some of them came to meet Galba on his way from Spain. Otherwise they could not have shared the toils of this march.

51 They were 'Guards' who had accompanied Nero on his singing tours through Greece. Maybe some of them came to meet Galba on his journey from Spain. Otherwise, they wouldn't have been able to endure the hardships of this march.

52 See chap. 72.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

53 The public dinner given in older days by patrons to their clients had long ago been commuted for a 'tip' (sportula). Pudens, instead of providing dinner for Galba's guard, sought their favour by giving them about 17s. apiece.

53The public dinner that patrons used to host for their clients has long been replaced by a 'tip' (sportula). Pudens, instead of treating Galba's guard to a dinner, tried to win them over by giving them about 17s. each.

54 The English terms do not of course represent the exact position of these soldiers. The former was one of the emperor's personal body-guard (speculatores), who received the watchword (tessera) and passed it round: the latter was one to whom a centurion had delegated some part of his work.

54 The English terms obviously don’t perfectly reflect the roles of these soldiers. The former was part of the emperor's personal bodyguard (speculatores), who received the password (tessera) and shared it around: the latter was someone to whom a centurion had assigned some of his responsibilities.

55 Plutarch explains this. 'He passed through Tiberius' house, as it is called, and walked down to the Forum, where stands the golden pillar to which all the high-roads of Italy lead.' The Velabrum lies between the Forum, the Tiber, and the Aventine.

55 Plutarch describes this. 'He walked through Tiberius' house, as it’s known, and headed down to the Forum, where the golden pillar stands that connects all the main roads of Italy.' The Velabrum is situated between the Forum, the Tiber, and the Aventine.

45

45

The Fall of Galba

29Meanwhile Galba in total ignorance and intent upon his sacrifices continued to importune the gods of an empire that had already ceased to be his. First there came a rumour that some one or other of the senators was being hurried to the camp, then that it was Otho. Immediately people who had met Otho came flocking in from all quarters of Rome; some in their terror exaggerated the truth, some minimized it, remembering even then to flatter. After discussion it was decided that the temper of the cohort on guard in the palace should be tested, but not by Galba himself. His authority was held in reserve for more heroic remedies. The troops were summoned. Piso, standing out on the steps of the palace, addressed them as follows:

29Meanwhile, Galba, completely oblivious and focused on his sacrifices, kept praying to the gods of an empire that was no longer his. First, there was a rumor that one of the senators was being rushed to the camp, then that it was Otho. Immediately, people who had met Otho began coming in from all over Rome; some exaggerated the truth out of fear, while others downplayed it, still mindful to flatter. After some discussion, it was decided that they should assess the mood of the troops guarding the palace, but Galba wouldn't do it himself. His authority was reserved for more decisive actions. The soldiers were called in. Piso, standing on the steps of the palace, addressed them as follows:

'Fellow soldiers, it is now five days since I was made a Caesar. I knew nothing of the future nor whether the name was more to be desired or feared. It now lies with you to decide whether or no my adoption is to prove a calamity for my house and for my country. In saying this, I do not dread disaster on my own account. I have known misfortune, and I am now discovering to the full that prosperity is just as dangerous. But for the sake of my adoptive father, of the senate, and of the whole empire, I deplore the thought that we may have to-day either to die or—what for good men is as wretched—to kill. In the recent revolution our comfort was that Rome was spared the sight of blood, and the transfer was effected 46without disturbance. We thought that my adoption would be a safeguard against an outbreak of civil war even after Galba's death.

'Fellow soldiers, it’s been five days since I became a Caesar. I had no idea what the future held or if this title was something to aspire to or fear. It’s now up to you to determine if my adoption will bring disaster to my family and my country. In saying this, I’m not afraid of personal misfortune. I’ve experienced hardship before, and I’m learning that success can be just as perilous. However, for the sake of my adoptive father, the senate, and the entire empire, I regret the possibility that today we may either face death or, which is just as terrible for good people, take a life. In the recent upheaval, our solace was that Rome avoided bloodshed, and the transition was made 46without chaos. We believed that my adoption would protect us from the outbreak of civil war even after Galba's death.'

30'I will make no claims to rank or respectability. To compare myself with Otho, I need not recite my virtues. His vices are all he has to be proud of. They ruined the empire, even when he was only playing the part of an emperor's friend. Why should he deserve to be emperor? For his swaggering demeanour? For his effeminate costume? Extravagance imposes on some people. They take it for liberality. They are wrong. He will know how to squander money, but not how to give it away. His mind is full of lechery and debauchery and intrigues with women. These are in his eyes the prerogatives of the throne. And the pleasure of his vices would be all his, the blushes of shame would be ours. No man has ever ruled well who won the throne by bad means.

30'I won’t claim any status or respect. I don’t need to mention my virtues to compare myself with Otho. All he has to be proud of are his vices. They destroyed the empire, even when he was just pretending to be a friend of the emperor. Why should he deserve to be emperor? Because of his arrogant attitude? Because of his feminine outfits? Some people equate extravagance with generosity, but they’re mistaken. He knows how to waste money, but not how to give it away. His mind is filled with lust, debauchery, and schemes with women. To him, these are the privileges of royalty. The joy of his vices would be his alone, while we would bear the shame. No one has ever governed well who gained the throne through dishonest means.

'The whole Roman world agreed to give Galba the title of Caesar. Galba with your approval gave that title to me. Even if the "country", the "senate", the "people", are empty terms, it is to your interest, my fellow soldiers, to see that it is not the rascals who create an emperor. From time to time one hears of the legionaries being in mutiny against their generals. But your good faith and your good name have stood to this day unimpaired. It was not you who deserted Nero: he deserted you. Are you going to allow less than thirty deserters and renegades to bestow the crown? Why! no one would tolerate their choosing 47so much as a centurion or a tribune for themselves. Are you going to allow this precedent, and by your acquiescence make their crime your own? You will soon see this lawless spirit spreading to the troops abroad, and in time the treason will recoil on us and the war on you. Besides, innocence wins you as much as the murder of your emperor: you will get from us as large a bounty for your loyalty as you would from others for your crime.'

The entire Roman world agreed to give Galba the title of Caesar. Galba, with your support, granted that title to me. Even if "the country," "the senate," and "the people" are just empty words, it's in your best interest, my fellow soldiers, to ensure that rascals don’t get to choose an emperor. Occasionally, we hear about legionaries mutinying against their generals. But your integrity and reputation have remained intact to this day. It wasn't you who abandoned Nero; he abandoned you. Are you going to let fewer than thirty deserters and turncoats crown someone? No one would stand for them choosing 47 even a centurion or a tribune for themselves. Are you going to let this set a precedent, and by accepting it, make their crime yours? You'll soon see this rebellious attitude spreading to the troops overseas, and eventually, the betrayal will fall back on us and the conflict on you. Besides, your innocence earns you just as much as the murder of your emperor: you will receive the same reward for your loyalty from us as you would for your betrayal from others.

31The members of the Body Guard dispersed. The rest of the cohort paid some heed to his speech. Aimlessly, as happens in moments of confusion, they seized their standards, without as yet any fixed plan, and not, as was afterwards believed, to cloak their treachery. Marius Celsus had been dispatched to the picked detachments of the Illyrian army, which were quartered in the Vipsanian arcade,56 while instructions had been given to two senior centurions,57 Amullius Serenus and Domitius Sabinus, to summon the German troops from the Hall of Liberty. They distrusted the legion of marines, who had been alienated by Galba's 48butchery of their comrades on his entry into Rome.58 Three officers of the guards, Cetrius Severus, Subrius Dexter, and Pompeius Longinus, also hurried to the camp in the hope that the mutiny was still in its early stages and might be averted by good advice before it came to a head. The soldiers attacked Subrius and Cetrius with threats and forcibly seizing Longinus disarmed him, because he had not come in virtue of his military rank, but simply as one of Galba's private friends; and for his loyalty to his master the rebels disliked him all the more. The marines without any hesitation joined the guards. The Illyrian draft59 drove Celsus away at the point of their javelins. The German detachments59 wavered for some time. They were still in poor condition physically, and inclined to be passive. Nero had dispatched them as an advance-guard to Alexandria;60 the long voyage back again had damaged their health, and Galba had spared no expense in looking after them.

31The members of the Body Guard scattered. The rest of the group paid some attention to his speech. In a moment of confusion, they grabbed their standards aimlessly, without any clear plan, and not, as was later thought, to hide their betrayal. Marius Celsus had been sent to the selected detachments of the Illyrian army, which were stationed in the Vipsanian arcade,56 while orders were given to two senior centurions,57 Amullius Serenus and Domitius Sabinus, to call the German troops from the Hall of Liberty. They were skeptical of the marine legion, who had felt betrayed by Galba's 48massacre of their comrades when he entered Rome.58 Three officers of the guards, Cetrius Severus, Subrius Dexter, and Pompeius Longinus, rushed to the camp hoping that the mutiny was still in its early stages and could be stopped with good advice before it escalated. The soldiers threatened Subrius and Cetrius, and when they forcibly took Longinus' weapons, it was because he had come not as a military figure, but simply as one of Galba's private friends; the rebels disliked him even more for his loyalty to his master. The marines quickly sided with the guards. The Illyrian draft59 drove Celsus away with their javelins. The German detachments59 hesitated for a while. They were still in poor shape physically and were inclined to take a passive approach. Nero had sent them as an advance guard to Alexandria; 60 the long return voyage had affected their health, and Galba had spent a lot to take care of them.

32The whole populace of Rome was now crowding into the palace together with a good sprinkling of slaves. With discordant shouts they demanded the death of Otho and the doom of the conspirators. They might have been in the circus or the theatre, clamouring for entertainment. There was neither sense nor sincerity in their behaviour. They were quite ready on the same day to clamour for the opposite with equal zeal. 49But it is an established custom to flatter any emperor with unbridled cheering and meaningless enthusiasm. Meanwhile Galba was torn between two opinions. Titus Vinius maintained that they ought to remain within the palace, employ the slaves to offer resistance and block up all the doors, instead of going out to face the angry troops. 'This will give time,' he urged, 'for the disloyal to repent and the loyal to unite their forces. Crimes demand haste, good counsels profit by delay. Besides, if need be, we shall have the same chance of leaving the palace later: if we leave and repent of it, it will not be in our power to return.'

32The entire population of Rome was now rushing into the palace along with a good number of slaves. With conflicting shouts, they called for Otho's death and the punishment of the conspirators. It felt like they were at the circus or the theater, demanding entertainment. There was no logic or sincerity in their actions. They were just as ready to shout for the opposite later that same day with the same enthusiasm. 49However, it's a common practice to shower any emperor with uncontrolled cheering and empty excitement. Meanwhile, Galba was caught between two opinions. Titus Vinius argued that they should stay inside the palace, use the slaves to put up resistance, and block all the doors instead of going out to confront the furious troops. "This will buy us time," he insisted, "for the traitorous to reconsider and the loyal to gather their forces. Crimes demand quick action, while good advice benefits from patience. Besides, if we need to, we’ll still have the chance to leave the palace later: if we go out and then regret it, we won’t be able to come back."

33All the others voted for immediate action before the conspiracy gathered strength and numbers. 'Otho,' they argued, 'will soon lose heart. He crept away by stealth and was introduced in a litter to a parcel of strangers, and now because we dally and waste time he has leisure to rehearse his part of emperor. What is the good of waiting until Otho sets his camp in order and approaches the Capitol, while Galba peeps out of a window? Are this famous general and his gallant friends to shut the doors and not to stir a foot over the threshold, as if they were anxious to endure a siege? Much help may we hope from slaves, when once the unwieldy crowd loses its unity and their first indignation, which counts for so much, begins to cool. No, cowardice is too risky. Or if we must fall, let us meet the danger half-way, and cover Otho with disgrace, ourselves with honour.'

33Everyone else voted for immediate action before the conspiracy gained more strength and numbers. They argued, 'Otho will soon lose his nerve. He sneaked away quietly and was brought in a litter to a group of strangers, and now, while we waste time, he has the chance to practice his role as emperor. What’s the point of waiting until Otho organizes his camp and gets closer to the Capitol, all while Galba peeks out of a window? Are these famous generals and their brave friends just going to stay behind closed doors and act like they want to endure a siege? We can’t expect much help from a group once the large crowd loses its unity and their initial anger, which is so important, starts to fade. No, being cowardly is too dangerous. If we have to fall, let’s face the danger head-on and bring disgrace to Otho while gaining honor for ourselves.'

50When Vinius resisted this proposal, Laco, prompted by Icelus, assailed him with threats, persisting in his private quarrel to the ruin of his country. 34Galba without further delay supported those whose plan would look best. However, Piso was first dispatched to the camp. The young man had a great name, his popularity was still fresh, and moreover, he disliked Titus Vinius, or, if he did not, Vinius' enemies hoped he did: it is so easy to believe in hatred. Scarcely had Piso departed, when there arrived a rumour that Otho had been killed in the camp. At first it was vague and uncertain, but eventually, as so often happens with daring lies, people began to assert that they had been present and seen the deed. Some were glad and some indifferent, so the news gained easy credence. Many, however, thought that the report had been concocted and disseminated by friends of Otho, who now mingled in the crowd and tried to lure Galba out by spreading this agreeable falsehood. 35At this point not only the populace and the inexperienced mob but many of the knights and senators as well broke out into applause and unbridled enthusiasm. With their fear they had lost their caution. Breaking open the palace gates they rushed in and presented themselves before Galba, complaining that they had been forestalled in the task of revenge. All the cowards who, as events proved, could show no pluck in action, indulged in excessive heroics and lip-courage. Nobody knew, everybody talked. At last, for lack of the truth, Galba yielded to the consensus of error. When he had put on his 51breastplate he was lifted into a chair, for he was too old and infirm to stand against the crowds that kept flocking in. In the palace he was met by Julius Atticus, of the Body Guard, who displayed a dripping sword and shouted out that he had killed Otho. 'Comrade,' said Galba, 'who bade you?' Galba had a remarkable power of curbing soldiers' presumption, for he was not afraid of threats nor moved by flattery.

50When Vinius pushed back against this idea, Laco, encouraged by Icelus, threatened him, stubbornly continuing his personal conflict at the expense of the country. 34Galba quickly backed those whose plan seemed the best. However, Piso was sent to the camp first. The young man had a strong reputation, his popularity was still fresh, and he also didn't care for Titus Vinius, or at least Vinius' rivals hoped he didn't; it's easy to believe in animosity. Hardly had Piso left when news broke that Otho had been killed in the camp. Initially, the reports were vague and uncertain, but as often happens with bold lies, people began claiming they had witnessed the act. Some were pleased, others indifferent, allowing the news to spread easily. Many, however, suspected that the report was fabricated and spread by Otho's supporters, who mixed with the crowd and tried to coax Galba out by promoting this comforting falsehood. 35At this moment, not just the public and naive mob but also many knights and senators erupted in applause and unrestrained excitement. In their fear, they had lost their caution. They broke down the palace gates and rushed in to confront Galba, complaining they had been denied their chance for revenge. All the cowards who, as it turned out, couldn't muster any courage in action, engaged in excessive bravado and talk. No one knew the truth, yet everyone had something to say. Finally, lacking the facts, Galba gave in to the prevailing falsehood. After putting on his 51breastplate, he was lifted into a chair, as he was too old and weak to stand against the crowds pouring in. Inside the palace, he was approached by Julius Atticus from the Body Guard, who brandished a bloody sword and claimed he had killed Otho. 'Comrade,' Galba asked, 'who told you to do that?' Galba had a remarkable ability to reign in the soldiers' arrogance, as he was neither intimidated by threats nor swayed by flattery.

36Meanwhile in Otho's camp there was no longer any doubt of the soldiers' unanimity. Such was their enthusiasm that they were not content with carrying Otho shoulder-high in procession; they placed him among the standards on the platform, where shortly before a gilt statue of Galba had stood, and made a ring round him with their colours.61 Tribunes and centurions were allowed no approach: the common soldiers even called out, 'Beware of the officers.' The whole camp resounded with confused shouts of mutual encouragement. It was quite unlike the wavering and spiritless flattery of a civil mob. As new adherents streamed in, directly a soldier caught sight of one of them, he grasped him by the hand, flung his arms round him, kept him at his side, and dictated the oath of allegiance. Some commended their general to his soldiers, and some the soldiers to their general. Otho, for his part, was not slow to greet the crowd with outstretched hand and throw kisses to them. In every way he played the slave to gain a throne. When 52the whole legion of the marines had sworn allegiance, he gained confidence in his strength, and, considering that those whom he had incited individually needed a few words of general encouragement, he stood out on the rampart and began as follows:—37'In what guise I come forward to address you, Fellow Soldiers, I cannot tell. Dubbed emperor by you, I dare not call myself a private citizen: yet "emperor" I cannot say with another on the throne. And what am I to call you? That too will remain in doubt until it is decided whether you have here in your camp an enemy or an emperor of Rome. You hear how they clamour at once for my death and your punishment. So clear is it that we must fall or stand together. Doubtless Galba—such is his clemency—has already promised our destruction. Is he not the man who without the least excuse butchered thousands of utterly innocent soldiers?62 I shudder whenever I recall his ghastly entry into the city, when before the face of Rome he ordered the decimation of the troops whom at their humble petition he had taken under his protection. That is Galba's only "victory". These were the auspices under which he made his entry; and what glory has he brought to the throne he occupies, save the murder of Obultronius Sabinus and Cornelius Marcellus in Spain, of Betuus Cilo in Gaul, of Fonteius Capito in Germany, of Clodius Macer in Africa, of Cingonius on his march to Rome, of Turpilianus in the city, and of Nymphidius in the camp? What 53province is there in the empire that has not been polluted with massacre? He calls it "salutary correction". For his "remedies" are what other people call crimes: his cruelty is disguised as "austerity", his avarice as "economy", while by "discipline" he means punishing and insulting you. It is but seven months since Nero's death, and already Icelus alone has embezzled more than all the depredations of Polyclitus and Vatinius and Aegialus63 put together. Why, Vinius would have been less greedy and lawless had he been emperor himself. As it is, he treats us as his own subjects and despises us as Galba's. His own fortune alone could provide the largess which they daily cast in your teeth but never pay into your pocket.

36Meanwhile in Otho's camp, there was no longer any doubt about the soldiers' unity. Their enthusiasm was so high that they didn't just carry Otho on their shoulders in a procession; they placed him among the standards on the platform, where a golden statue of Galba had recently stood, and formed a ring around him with their colors.61 Tribunes and centurions were kept away: the common soldiers even shouted, 'Watch out for the officers.' The whole camp echoed with a jumble of encouraging shouts. This was completely different from the uncertain and spiritless flattery of a civilian mob. As new supporters poured in, whenever a soldier spotted one of them, he would grab his hand, throw his arms around him, pull him close, and make him swear allegiance. Some promoted their general to the soldiers, and others promoted the soldiers to their general. Otho, for his part, didn’t hesitate to greet the crowd with an outstretched hand, blowing kisses to them. He did everything he could to win a throne. When 52the entire marine legion had sworn allegiance, he gained confidence in his strength. Noting that those he had inspired individually needed a few words of general encouragement, he positioned himself on the rampart and began as follows:—37'I can’t say how I should present myself to you, Fellow Soldiers. Dubbed emperor by you, I can't call myself a private citizen; yet I can't bring myself to say "emperor" while another sits on the throne. And what should I call you? That will also remain unclear until it's decided whether we have an enemy or a Roman emperor here in our camp. You hear how they simultaneously call for my death and seek to punish you. It’s clear we either succeed or fail together. Surely Galba—such is his clemency—has already promised our destruction. Isn't he the one who without any justification slaughtered thousands of completely innocent soldiers?62 I shudder when I remember his horrifying entry into the city, when he ordered the decimation of the troops he had taken under his protection at their humble request, right before the eyes of Rome. That was Galba's only "victory." These were the omens under which he made his entrance; and what glory has he brought to the throne he occupies, other than the murder of Obultronius Sabinus and Cornelius Marcellus in Spain, Betuus Cilo in Gaul, Fonteius Capito in Germany, Clodius Macer in Africa, Cingonius on his way to Rome, Turpilianus in the city, and Nymphidius in the camp? What 53province in the empire hasn’t been tainted with slaughter? He refers to it as "beneficial correction." His "remedies" are what's commonly known as crimes: his cruelty is masked as "austerity," his greed as "economy," while he disguises punishing and belittling you as "discipline." It's only been seven months since Nero's death, and already Icelus alone has embezzled more than all the plundering done by Polyclitus, Vatinius, and Aegialus63 combined. Honestly, Vinius would have been less greedy and lawless if he had been emperor himself. Instead, he treats us like his subjects and looks down on us as Galba's subjects. His own wealth is what could fund the handouts they throw in your face but never actually give you.

38'Nor in Galba's successor either is there any hope for you. Galba has seen to that. He has recalled from exile the man whose avarice and sour temper he judged most like his own. You witnessed for yourselves, my comrades, the extraordinary storm which signified Heaven's abhorrence at that ill-starred adoption. The Senate and People of Rome feel the same. They are counting on your courage. You alone can give strength to the right policy: it is powerless without you, however good it be. It is 54not to war and danger that I call you. All the troops are with us. That single plain-clothes cohort64 is no longer a defence to Galba, but a hindrance. When once they have caught sight of you, when once they come to take their orders from me, the only quarrel between you will be who can do most to put me in their debt. There is no room for delay in plans which cannot be commended until they are put into action.'

38'There’s no hope for you with Galba's successor either. Galba made sure of that. He brought back from exile the person whose greed and bad temper he thought were similar to his own. You all saw the incredible storm that showed how much Heaven rejected that ill-fated adoption. The Senate and the people of Rome feel the same way. They’re relying on your bravery. You alone can lend strength to the right approach: it’s useless without you, no matter how good it is. I’m not calling you to war and danger. All the troops are behind us. That one plain-clothes unit is no longer a protection for Galba; it’s a liability. Once they see you, once they come to take orders from me, the only argument among you will be who can do the most to put me in their debt. There’s no time to waste on plans that can only be praised once they’re put into action.'

Otho then gave orders to open the arsenal. The soldiers immediately seized their arms in such haste that all the ordinary distinctions of the service were neglected: neither Guards nor Legionaries carried their own arms:65 in the confusion they took the helmets and shields of the auxiliaries. There were no tribunes or centurions to encourage them: each man followed his own lead, and the rascals found their chief incentive in the consternation of the loyal. 39As the riot increased, Piso, alarmed by the din of their shouts, which could be heard even in the city, had overtaken Galba, who had meanwhile left the palace and was approaching the Forum. Marius Celsus had also brought back no good news. Some were for returning to the palace, others for seeking the shelter of the Capitol, many for seizing the Rostra. The majority merely disagreed with other people's proposals, and, as so often happens 55in these disasters, the best course always seemed the one for which it was now too late. It is said that Laco, without Galba's knowledge, proposed the assassination of Titus Vinius, either with the idea that his execution would be a sop to the soldiers, or because he believed him Otho's accomplice, or, as a last alternative, hatred may have been his motive. However, the time and the place both bred scruples; when killing once begins it is difficult to set a limit: besides, their plans were upset by the arrival of terrified messengers, by the continual desertion of their supporters, and by a general waning of enthusiasm even among those who at first had been the keenest to display their loyalty and courage.

Otho then ordered the arsenal to be opened. The soldiers immediately grabbed their weapons in such a rush that all the usual roles were overlooked: neither the Guards nor the Legionaries took their own arms; in the chaos, they ended up with the helmets and shields of the auxiliaries. There were no tribunes or centurions to motivate them: each person acted on their own, and the troublemakers found their main drive in the panic of the loyal. As the riot grew louder, Piso, alarmed by the noise of their shouts, which could be heard even in the city, caught up with Galba, who had meanwhile left the palace and was heading towards the Forum. Marius Celsus also returned with no positive news. Some wanted to go back to the palace, others sought refuge in the Capitol, many aimed to seize the Rostra. Most just disagreed with everyone else's suggestions, and, as often happens in these types of crises, the best option always seemed like the one for which it was now too late. It is said that Laco, without Galba's knowledge, suggested assassinating Titus Vinius, whether thinking his death would appease the soldiers, believing him to be Otho's partner, or out of pure hatred. However, the circumstances made them hesitant; once the killing starts, it’s hard to set limits. Furthermore, their plans were disrupted by the arrival of frightened messengers, the ongoing defection of their allies, and a general decline in enthusiasm even among those who had been most eager to show their loyalty and bravery.

40Galba was driven hither and thither by the tide of the surging mob. The temples and public buildings66 were crowded with spectators, who viewed a sorry scene. No shouts came from the crowd: astonishment was on their faces, and their ears open to every sound. There was neither uproar nor quiet, but the silence of strong emotion and alarm. However, a report reached Otho that the populace was arming. He bade his men fly headlong to forestall the danger. Off went the Roman soldiers as if they were going to drag Vologaesus or Pacorus from the ancestral throne of the Arsacids67—and not to butcher their own emperor, 56a helpless old man. Armed to the teeth, they broke at a full gallop into the Forum, scattering the populace and trampling senators under foot. Neither the sight of the Capitol nor the sanctity of the temples towering above them, nor the thought of Roman emperors past and to come, could avail to deter them from committing that crime which the next successor always avenges.

40Galba was tossed back and forth by the tide of the raging crowd. The temples and public buildings66 were packed with onlookers, witnessing a dismal scene. The crowd made no noise; their faces showed shock, and they listened closely to every sound. There was neither chaos nor calm, but a silence filled with deep emotion and fear. Nonetheless, news reached Otho that the people were gearing up for conflict. He ordered his men to rush in to prevent any danger. The Roman soldiers charged off as if they were going to drag Vologaesus or Pacorus away from the ancestral throne of the Arsacids67—not to kill their own emperor, 56a defenseless old man. Armed to the teeth, they burst into the Forum at full speed, scattering the crowd and trampling over senators. Neither the sight of the Capitol nor the sacredness of the temples above them, nor the memory of past and future Roman emperors, could stop them from committing a crime that would always be avenged by the next in line.

41Seeing the armed ranks now close at hand, the standard-bearer of the cohort on guard over Galba68—tradition says his name was Atilius Vergilio—tore off the medallion of Galba69 and flung it to the ground. This signal clearly showed that all the troops were for Otho: the people fled from the deserted Forum and swords were drawn against any who lingered. Near 'Lake Curtius'70 Galba was precipitated from his chair by the panic-stricken haste of the bearers and flung to the ground. The accounts of his last words vary according as they are prompted by hatred or admiration. Some say that he whined and asked what harm he had deserved, begging for a few days' respite to pay the troops their largess. The majority say that he offered his neck to the blow and bade them, 'Come, strike, if it serves the country's need.' Whatever he said mattered little to his assassins. As to the actual 57murderer there is a difference of opinion. Some say it was Terentius, a reservist,71 others that his name was Laecanius. The most common account is that a soldier of the Fifteenth legion, by name Camurius, pierced his throat with a sword-thrust. The others foully mangled his arms and legs (his breast was covered) and with bestial savagery continued to stab the headless corpse. 42Then they made for Titus Vinius. Here, too, there is a doubt whether the fear of imminent death strangled his voice, or whether he called out that they had no mandate from Otho to kill him. He may have invented this in his terror, or it may have been a confession of his complicity in the plot. His whole life and reputation give reason to suppose that he was an accomplice in the crime of which he was the cause. He was brought to the ground in front of the temple of Julius by a blow on the knee, and afterwards a common soldier named Julius Carus ran him through with a sword.

41As the armed forces approached, the standard-bearer of the cohort watching over Galba68—tradition says his name was Atilius Vergilio—ripped off Galba's medallion and tossed it to the ground. This clearly indicated that all the troops supported Otho: the crowds fled from the empty Forum, and swords were drawn against anyone who lingered. Near 'Lake Curtius'70, Galba was thrown from his chair by the panicking bearers and slammed to the ground. Accounts of his last words differ depending on whether they stem from hatred or admiration. Some say he pleaded and asked what he had done to deserve this, begging for a few days’ grace to pay the troops their rewards. Most, however, claim that he offered his neck to the blow and told them, "Go ahead, strike, if it serves the nation's need." Whatever he said meant little to his killers. There's disagreement about who actually delivered the fatal blow. Some say it was Terentius, a reservist,71 while others claim his name was Laecanius. The most common story is that a soldier from the Fifteenth legion named Camurius stabbed him in the throat. The others brutally mangled his arms and legs (his chest was covered) and, with animalistic savagery, continued to stab the headless body. 42Then they went after Titus Vinius. Again, there’s uncertainty whether fear of imminent death silenced him or if he shouted that they had no order from Otho to kill him. He might have made that up out of fear, or it could have been a confession of his involvement in the conspiracy. His entire life and reputation suggest he was complicit in the crime he instigated. He was brought down in front of the temple of Julius by a blow to the knee, and then a common soldier named Julius Carus ran him through with a sword.

43However, Rome found one hero that day. This was Sempronius Densus, a centurion of the Guards, who had been told off by Galba to protect Piso. Drawing his dagger he faced the armed assassins, flinging their treason in their teeth, and by his shouts and gestures turned their attention upon himself, thus enabling 58Piso to escape despite his wounds. Piso, reaching the temple of Vesta, was mercifully sheltered by the verger, who hid him in his lodging. There, no reverence for this sanctuary but merely his concealment postponed his immediate death. Eventually, Otho, who was burning to have him killed,72 dispatched as special agents, Sulpicius Florus of the British cohorts, a man whom Galba had recently enfranchised, and Statius Murcus of the Body Guard. They dragged Piso forth and butchered him on the threshold of the temple.

43However, Rome found one hero that day. This was Sempronius Densus, a centurion of the Guards, who had been assigned by Galba to protect Piso. Drawing his dagger, he confronted the armed assassins, throwing their treason back in their faces. With his shouts and gestures, he drew their attention to himself, allowing 58Piso to escape despite his wounds. When Piso reached the temple of Vesta, he was mercifully hidden by the verger, who tucked him away in his lodgings. There, it was not out of reverence for the sanctuary, but merely his concealment that delayed his immediate death. Eventually, Otho, eager to have him killed,72 sent out special agents, Sulpicius Florus of the British cohorts, a man recently freed by Galba, and Statius Murcus of the Body Guard. They dragged Piso out and slaughtered him on the threshold of the temple.

56 These troops, having no head-quarters in Rome, were put up in a piazza built by M. Vipsanius Agrippa, and decorated with paintings of Neptune and of the Argonauts. Cp. ii. 93, where troops are quartered in collonades or temples.

56 The troops, without any headquarters in Rome, were stationed in a square built by M. Vipsanius Agrippa, which was adorned with paintings of Neptune and the Argonauts. See ii. 93, where troops are housed in colonnades or temples.

57 The term primipilaris denotes one who had been the centurion commanding the first maniple (pilani) of the first cohort of a legion. He was an officer of great importance, highly paid, and often admitted to the general's council. Otho's expedition to Narbonese Gaul (chap. 87) was commanded by two such 'senior centurions'.

57 The term primipilaris refers to someone who was the centurion in charge of the first maniple (pilani) of the first cohort of a legion. This officer held significant importance, earned a high salary, and was often included in the general's council. Otho's expedition to Narbonese Gaul (chap. 87) was led by two of these 'senior centurions'.

58 See chap. 6, note 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

59 See chap. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

60 Nero was meditating an Ethiopian campaign when the revolt of broke out. Cp. chap. 6.

60 Nero was planning a campaign in Ethiopia when the revolt of broke out. See chap. 6.

61 Probably the colours of the different maniples as distinct from the standards of the cohorts.

61 It's likely that the colors of the different maniples were different from the standards of the cohorts.

62 Cp. chap. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

63 Freedmen who had curried favour with Nero. Polyclitus was sent to inquire into Suetonius Paulinus' administration of Britain after the revolt of Boadicea in a.d. 61. Vatinius was a deformed cobbler from Beneventum who became a sort of court buffoon, and acquired great wealth and bad influence.

63 Freedmen who had gained favor with Nero. Polyclitus was sent to investigate Suetonius Paulinus' rule in Britain after Boadicea's revolt in A.D. 61. Vatinius was a deformed cobbler from Beneventum who became a kind of court jester, and amassed considerable wealth and negative influence.

64 The cohort on guard seem to have been in mufti, without helmets and shields or their military cloaks, but armed with swords and javelins.

64 The group on guard appeared to be in civilian clothes, without helmets and shields or their military cloaks, but equipped with swords and javelins.

65 The legionaries armed themselves with lances (hastae), and the auxiliaries with javelins (pila).

65 The soldiers equipped themselves with lances (hastae), and the support troops carried javelins (pila).

66 The word basilica refers to the buildings round the Forum, used for legal, financial, and commercial purposes. Most of them had cloisters.

66 The term basilica refers to the structures around the Forum, utilized for legal, financial, and commercial activities. Most of them featured cloisters.

67 The Parthian royal family: Vologaesus was king of Parthia, and his brother Pacorus viceroy of Media Atropatene.

67 The Parthian royal family: Vologaesus was the king of Parthia, and his brother Pacorus was the viceroy of Media Atropatene.

68 Cp. chap. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

69 Attached to the pole of the standard.

69 Connected to the pole of the standard.

70 An enclosed pond in the middle of the Forum, supposed to be the spot where Curtius leapt on horseback into the chasm, or by others the spot where a Sabine chieftain was engulfed in the days of Romulus.

70 A small pond in the center of the Forum, believed to be the place where Curtius jumped in on horseback into the chasm, or by others, the site where a Sabine leader was swallowed up during the time of Romulus.

71 The word here used usually means a veteran re-enlisted in a special corps after his term had expired. It was also applied at this time in a special sense to a corps of young knights, who, without losing their status, acted as Galba's special body-guard in the imperial palace. One of these may have been the murderer.

71 The term used here usually refers to a veteran who rejoined a special unit after his service ended. At that time, it also specifically referred to a group of young knights who, while maintaining their status, served as Galba's elite bodyguard in the imperial palace. One of them may have been the murderer.

Otho on the Throne

44None of his murders pleased Otho so much as this. On Piso's head, as on no other, they say, he gazed with insatiable eyes. This was possibly the first moment at which he felt relieved of all anxiety, and free to indulge his glee; or perhaps, in the case of Galba and of Vinius, the recollection of his treason to the one and of his former friendship with the other troubled even his unfeeling heart with gloomy thoughts, whereas, Piso being an enemy and a rival, he considered it a pious duty to gloat over his murder. Their heads were fixed on poles and carried along with the standards of the cohorts side by side with the eagle of the legion.73 Those who had done the deed and those who had witnessed it vied with each other in displaying their bloody hands, all boasting of their share—some falsely, 59some truly—as if it were a fine and memorable exploit. Vitellius subsequently discovered more than 120 petitions demanding rewards for distinguished services rendered on that day. He gave orders to search out all the petitioners and put them to death. This was from no respect for Galba: he merely followed the traditional custom by which princes secure their present safety and posthumous vengeance.

44None of his murders satisfied Otho as much as this one. They say he looked at Piso’s head with an insatiable gaze like no other. This might have been the first time he felt completely free of worry and able to indulge his joy; or perhaps, in the cases of Galba and Vinius, memories of his betrayal to one and his past friendship with the other haunted even his callous heart with dark thoughts. In contrast, since Piso was an enemy and a rival, he viewed it as his duty to revel in his murder. Their heads were mounted on poles and displayed alongside the standards of the cohorts, right next to the eagle of the legion.73 Those who committed the act and those who watched it competed to show off their bloody hands, all bragging about their involvement—some falsely, 59some genuinely—as if it were an impressive and memorable achievement. Vitellius later found over 120 petitions requesting rewards for the significant services provided that day. He ordered all the petitioners to be located and executed. This wasn’t out of respect for Galba; rather, he was merely following the customary practice by which rulers ensure their current safety and future vengeance.

45The senate and people seemed different men. There was a general rush for the camp, every one shouldering his neighbour and trying to overtake those in front. They heaped insults on Galba, praised the prudence of the troops, and covered Otho's hand with kisses, their extravagance varying inversely with their sincerity. Otho rebuffed no one, and succeeded by his words and looks in moderating the menace of the soldiers' greed for vengeance. They loudly demanded the execution of Marius Celsus, the consul-elect, who had remained Galba's faithful friend to the last. They were as much offended at his efficiency and honesty as if these had been criminal qualities. What they wanted was obviously to find a first excuse for plunder and murder and the destruction of all decent citizens. But Otho had as yet no influence to prevent crimes: he could only order them. So he simulated anger, giving instructions for Celsus' arrest, and by promising that he should meet with a worse penalty, thus rescued him from immediate death.

45The senate and the people seemed like completely different individuals. There was a frantic rush towards the camp, with everyone pushing past each other in an attempt to catch up with those ahead. They hurled insults at Galba, lauded the military's wisdom, and showered Otho's hand with kisses, their extravagance being inversely related to their honesty. Otho didn't reject anyone, and through his words and gestures, he managed to ease the soldiers' dangerous thirst for revenge. They clamored loudly for the execution of Marius Celsus, the consul-elect, who had remained loyal to Galba until the end. They were as offended by his competence and integrity as if those traits were actual crimes. Their true motive was clearly to find any justification for looting, killing, and destroying all upstanding citizens. But Otho didn't yet have the power to stop these crimes; he could only give orders for them. So he pretended to be angry, instructed for Celsus' arrest, and by promising that he would face a worse punishment, he managed to save him from immediate execution.

46The will of the soldiers was now henceforward supreme. The Praetorian Guards chose their own 60prefects, Plotius Firmus, a man who had risen from the ranks to the post of Chief of Police,74 and joined Otho's side before Galba's fall, and Licinius Proculus, an intimate friend of Otho, and therefore suspected of furthering his plans. They made Flavius Sabinus75 prefect of the city, therein following Nero's choice, under whom Sabinus had held that post; besides, most of them had an eye to the fact that he was Vespasian's brother. An urgent demand arose that the customary fees to centurions for granting furlough should be abolished, for they constituted a sort of annual tax upon the common soldier. The result had been that a quarter of each company could go off on leave or lounge idly about the barracks, so long as they paid the centurion his fee, nor was there any one to control either the amount of this impost or the means by which the soldiers raised the money: highway robbery or menial service was the usual resort whereby they purchased leisure. Then, again, a soldier who had money was savagely burdened with work until he should buy exemption. Thus he soon became impoverished and enervated by idleness, and returned to his company no longer a man of means and energy but penniless and lazy. So the process went on. One after another they became deteriorated by poverty and lax discipline, rushing blindly into quarrels and 61mutiny, and, as a last resource, into civil war. Otho was afraid of alienating the centurions by his concessions to the rank and file, and promised to pay the annual furlough-fees out of his private purse. This was indubitably a sound reform, which good emperors have since established as a regular custom in the army. The prefect Laco he pretended to banish to an island, but on his arrival he was stabbed by a reservist76 whom Otho had previously dispatched for that purpose. Marcianus Icelus, as being one of his own freedmen,77 he sentenced to public execution.

46The soldiers' will was now completely dominant. The Praetorian Guards selected their own 60prefects, Plotius Firmus, a man who had risen through the ranks to become the Chief of Police,74 and aligned himself with Otho before Galba's downfall, and Licinius Proculus, a close friend of Otho, which led to suspicion that he was helping Otho's agenda. They appointed Flavius Sabinus75 as prefect of the city, following Nero's earlier choice, under whom Sabinus had previously held that position; additionally, many considered the fact that he was Vespasian's brother. There was a strong demand to eliminate the customary fees that centurions charged for granting leave, as these fees were essentially an annual tax on the ordinary soldier. This arrangement had led to a situation where a quarter of each company could take leave or lounge around the barracks, as long as they paid the centurion his fee, with no oversight on how much these fees were or how soldiers raised the funds: robbery or menial work was commonly how they financed their free time. Moreover, a soldier with money faced harsh demands for work until he could buy his way out of it. This cycle quickly drained him financially and left him weakened by idleness, resulting in his return to his unit without wealth or vigor, but instead, broke and lazy. The cycle continued. One after another, they suffered from poverty and lax discipline, blindly plunging into fights and 61mutinies, ultimately leading to civil war. Otho feared upsetting the centurions with his concessions to the lower ranks and promised to cover the annual leave fees from his own funds. This was undoubtedly a positive reform, which good emperors have since adopted as standard practice in the military. He pretended to exile the prefect Laco to an island, but upon arrival, Laco was killed by a reservist76 whom Otho had previously sent for that purpose. Marcianus Icelus, being one of his own freedmen,77 was sentenced to public execution.

47Thus the day was spent in crimes, and worst of all was the joy they caused. The senate was summoned by the urban praetor.78 The other magistrates all vied in flattery. The senators arrived post-haste. They decreed to Otho the powers of the tribunate, the title of Augustus, and all the imperial prerogatives. Their unanimous object was to blot out all recollection of former insults; but, as these had been hurled equally from all sides, they did not, as far as any one could see, stick in his memory. Whether he had forgotten them or only postponed punishment, his reign was too short to show. He was then carried through the still reeking Forum among the piles of dead bodies to the Capitol, and thence to the palace. He granted permission to burn and bury the bodies of his victims. 62Piso's wife Verania and his brother Scribonianus laid out his body, and this was done for Vinius by his daughter Crispina. They had to search for the heads and buy them back from the murderers, who had preserved them for sale.

47So the day was filled with crimes, and the worst part was the joy they brought. The senate was called together by the urban praetor. The other officials all competed in flattery. The senators rushed in. They granted Otho the powers of the tribunate, the title of Augustus, and all the imperial privileges. Their main goal was to erase any memory of past insults; however, since those insults had come from all sides, it seemed, at least to an outsider, that they didn’t really stick in his mind. Whether he had forgotten them or just delayed punishment, his reign was too brief to reveal. He was then paraded through the still-stinking Forum among piles of corpses to the Capitol, and from there to the palace. He allowed the burning and burying of his victims' bodies. Piso's wife Verania and his brother Scribonianus prepared his body, and this was done for Vinius by his daughter Crispina. They had to look for the heads and buy them back from the murderers, who had kept them for sale. 62

72 According to Plutarch, when they brought Otho Galba's head, he said, 'That's nothing: show me Piso's.'

72 According to Plutarch, when they brought Otho's head to Galba, he said, 'That's nothing: show me Piso's.'

73 i.e. the legion of marines—Prima Adiutrix. Cp. chap. 6, &c.

73 that is, the group of marines—Prima Adiutrix. See chapter 6, etc.

74 i.e. in command of the cohortes vigilum. Cp. chap. 5, note 10.

74 that is, in charge of the cohortes vigilum. See chapter 5, note 10.

75 Vespasian's elder brother. He continued to hold the office under Vitellius (ii. 63).

75 Vespasian's older brother. He kept the position during Vitellius's time (ii. 63).

76 See chap. 42, note 71.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

77 As a libertus Caesaris he passed into Otho's hands with the rest of the palace furniture.

77 As a libertus Caesaris, he ended up in Otho's possession along with the other palace furnishings.

78 The consuls Galba and Vinius (chap. 1), were both dead.

78 The consuls Galba and Vinius (chap. 1), were both dead.

Dramatis Personae

48Piso was in his thirty-first year. His reputation was better than his fortune. His brothers had been executed, Magnus by Claudius, Crassus by Nero.79 He himself after being long in exile was a Caesar for four days. Hastily adopted in preference to his elder brother,80 the only advantage he reaped was to be killed first.

48Piso was 31 years old. He was better known than wealthy. His brothers had been executed, Magnus by Claudius, Crassus by Nero.79 After a long exile, he was a Caesar for just four days. He was hastily adopted instead of his older brother,80 and the only benefit he got was being the first to be killed.

Titus Vinius in his fifty-seven years had displayed strange contrasts of character. His father belonged to a family of praetorian rank; his mother's father was one of the proscribed.81 A scandal marked his first military service under the general Calvisius Sabinus.82 The general's wife suffered from a suspicious desire to inspect the arrangements of the camp, which she entered by night disguised in soldier's uniform. There she brazenly interfered with the guard and the soldiers on duty, and eventually had the effrontery 63to commit adultery in the general's own quarters. The man convicted of implication in this scandal was Titus Vinius. He was therefore put in irons by order of Caligula.83 However, the fortunes of the time soon changed and he was set at liberty. After mounting the ladder of office without check, he was as an ex-praetor given the command of a legion, and proved successful. But soon again he soiled his reputation, and laid himself under the charge of having been mean enough to steal a gold cup from Claudius' dinner-table. Claudius gave orders that on the next day Vinius alone of all his guests should be served on earthenware. However, as pro-consul, Vinius' government of Narbonese Gaul was strict and honest. Subsequently his friendship with Galba brought him into danger. He was bold, cunning, and efficient, with great power for good or for evil, according to his mood. Vinius' will was annulled because of his great wealth. Piso was poor, so his last wishes were respected.

Titus Vinius, at fifty-seven, had shown strange contrasts in his character. His father was from a family of praetorian rank, while his maternal grandfather was one of the proscribed.81 A scandal marked his early military service under General Calvisius Sabinus.82 The general's wife had a suspicious urge to inspect the camp, which she did at night disguised in a soldier's uniform. She brazenly interfered with the guards and soldiers on duty and eventually had the audacity 63to commit adultery in the general's own quarters. Titus Vinius was convicted in connection with this scandal, leading to him being shackled by order of Caligula.83 However, times soon changed and he was released. After quickly climbing the ranks, he was appointed to command a legion as an ex-praetor and proved successful. But he soon tarnished his reputation again, facing allegations of having been low enough to steal a gold cup from Claudius' dinner table. Claudius ordered that the next day, Vinius alone among all his guests would be served on earthenware. Nevertheless, during his time as pro-consul, Vinius governed Narbonese Gaul with strictness and integrity. Later, his friendship with Galba put him in danger. He was bold, cunning, and effective, with immense potential for either good or evil depending on his mood. Vinius' will was annulled because of his significant wealth, while Piso, being poor, had his last wishes honored.

49Galba's body lay long neglected, and under cover of darkness was subjected to various insults. Eventually his steward Argius, one of his former slaves, gave it a humble burial in his private garden. His head, which the camp-followers and servants had mangled and carried on a pole, was found next day in front of the tomb of Patrobius (one of Nero's freedmen whom Galba had executed) and buried with the body which had already been cremated. Such was the end of 64Servius Galba, who for seventy-three years had enjoyed prosperity under five different emperors, happier in their reign than his own. He came of an old and noble family and possessed great wealth. His own character was mediocre, rather free from vices than rich in virtues. Though not indifferent to fame, he did not court it by advertisement. Not greedy of other people's money, he was careful of his own, and a miser with public funds. His attitude towards friends and freedmen, if they were honest, was one of kindly complaisance; when they were not, he was culpably blind. But his distinguished origin and the peculiar perils of the time disguised his apathy, which passed as prudence.84 In the flower of his youth he served with distinction in Germany. As pro-consul he governed Africa wisely, and in later years showed the same equity in Nearer Spain.85 When he was a commoner he seemed too big for his station, and had he never been emperor, no one would have doubted his ability to reign.

49Galba's body was left neglected for a long time, and under the cover of darkness, it was subjected to various humiliations. Eventually, his steward Argius, who was one of his former slaves, gave it a humble burial in his private garden. His head, which had been mutilated by camp-followers and servants and carried on a pole, was found the next day in front of the tomb of Patrobius (one of Nero's freedmen whom Galba had executed) and buried along with the body that had already been cremated. Such was the end of 64Servius Galba, who had enjoyed prosperity for seventy-three years under five different emperors, happier in their reigns than in his own. He came from an old and noble family and had considerable wealth. His character was mediocre, more free of vices than rich in virtues. Though he wasn't indifferent to fame, he didn't pursue it loudly or with showy attention. Not greedy for other people's money, he was careful with his own and was a miser with public funds. His approach toward friends and freedmen, if they were honest, was kindly and accommodating; when they weren't, he was willfully blind. But his noble heritage and the unique dangers of the time concealed his apathy, which was mistaken for prudence.84 In the prime of his youth, he served with honor in Germany. As pro-consul, he governed Africa wisely, and in later years showed the same fairness in Nearer Spain.85 When he was a commoner, he seemed too grand for his position, and had he never become emperor, no one would have doubted his capability to reign.

79 Cn. Pompeius Magnus was Claudius' son-in-law, and executed by him 'on a vague charge'. M. Licinius Crassus Frugi was accused of treason to Nero by Aquilius Regulus, an informer, whom one of Pliny's friends calls 'the vilest of bipeds'. Regulus' brother was Vipstanus Messala. Cp. iv. 42.

79 Cn. Pompeius Magnus was Claudius' son-in-law and was executed by him on a vague charge. M. Licinius Crassus Frugi was accused of treason against Nero by Aquilius Regulus, an informer whom one of Pliny's friends refers to as 'the worst of humans'. Regulus' brother was Vipstanus Messala. Cp. iv. 42.

80 Scribonianus. Cp. chap. 15.

Scribonianus. See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

81 Under the second triumvirate.

Under the Second Triumvirate.

82 He was governor of Pannonia under Caligula.

82 He served as the governor of Pannonia during Caligula's reign.

83 Sabinus and his wife were prosecuted, and both committed suicide.

83 Sabinus and his wife were put on trial, and both took their own lives.

84 Under Nero, says Tacitus in his Life of Agricola, 'the wisest man was he who did least.'

84 According to Tacitus in his Life of Agricola, during Nero's reign, 'the smartest person was the one who did the least.'

85 He had governed the upper province of Germany under Caligula; Africa under Claudius; the Tarragona division of Spain under Nero. In Germany he defeated the Chatti a.d. 41.

85 He had ruled the upper province of Germany under Caligula; Africa under Claudius; and the Tarragona region of Spain under Nero. In Germany, he defeated the Chatti in 41 AD.

The Rise of Vitellius

50The city was in a panic. The alarm aroused by the recent atrocious crime and by Otho's well-known proclivities was further increased by the fresh news 65about Vitellius.86 This news had been suppressed before Galba's murder, and it was believed that only the army of Upper Germany had revolted. Now when they saw that the two men in the world who were most notorious for immorality, indolence, and extravagance had been, as it were, appointed by Providence to ruin the empire, not only the senators and knights who had some stake and interest in the country, but the masses as well, openly deplored their fate. Their talk was no longer of the horrors of the recent bloody peace: they reverted to the records of the civil wars, the taking and retaking of Rome by her own troops, the devastation of Italy, the pillage of the provinces, the battles of Pharsalia, Philippi, Perusia, and Mutina,87 those bywords of national disaster. 'The world was turned upside down,' they mused, 'even when good men fought for the throne: yet the Roman Empire survived the victories of Julius Caesar and of Augustus, as the Republic would have survived had Pompey and Brutus been victorious. But now—are we to go and pray for Otho or for Vitellius? To pray for either would be impious. It would be wicked to offer vows for the success of either in a war of which we can only be sure that the winner will prove the worse.' Some cherished hopes of Vespasian and the armies of the 66East: he was preferable to either of the others; still they shuddered at the thought of a fresh war and fresh bloodshed. Besides, Vespasian's reputation was doubtful. He was the first emperor who ever changed for the better.

50The city was in chaos. The panic caused by the recent horrific crime and Otho's well-known tendencies was heightened by the new information 65about Vitellius.86 This news had been kept quiet before Galba's assassination, and it was thought that only the army of Upper Germany had revolted. Now, seeing that the two men most infamous for their immorality, laziness, and excess had seemingly been chosen by fate to destroy the empire, not just the senators and knights with an interest in the country, but the general public as well, openly lamented their situation. Their conversations shifted from the horrors of the recent violent peace to the history of the civil wars, the taking and retaking of Rome by its own armies, the devastation of Italy, the looting of the provinces, and the battles of Pharsalia, Philippi, Perusia, and Mutina,87 those infamous symbols of national disaster. 'The world is upside down,' they reflected, 'even when decent men fought for the throne: yet the Roman Empire survived the victories of Julius Caesar and Augustus, just as the Republic would have survived if Pompey and Brutus had won. But now—are we supposed to pray for Otho or for Vitellius? It would be wrong to pray for either. It would be immoral to offer hopes for the success of either in a conflict we can only be certain will leave us with the worse outcome.' Some held onto hopes for Vespasian and the armies of the 66East: he was a better choice than either of the others; still, they recoiled at the prospect of another war and more bloodshed. Besides, Vespasian's reputation was uncertain. He was the first emperor who ever changed for the better.

51I must now explain the origin and causes of the rising of Vitellius. After the slaughter of Julius 88 and his whole force, the troops were in high spirits at the fame and booty they had acquired. Without toil or danger they had won a most profitable victory. So they were all for marching against the enemy: plunder seemed better than pay. They had endured a long and unprofitable service, rendered the more irksome by the country and climate and by the strict discipline observed. But discipline, however stern in time of peace, is always relaxed in civil wars, when temptation stands on either hand and treachery goes unpunished. Men, armour, and horses they had in abundance for use and for show. But, whereas before the war the soldiers only knew the men of their own company or troop, and the provincial frontier89 separated the armies, now, having once joined forces against , they had gained a knowledge of their own strength and the state of the province, and were looking for more fighting and fresh quarrels, calling the Gauls no longer allies, as before, but 'our enemies' or 'the vanquished'. They had also the support of the Gallic tribes on the banks of the Rhine, who had 67espoused their cause and were now the most eager to rouse them against 'the Galbians'90 as they now called them, despising the name of . So, cherishing hostility against the Sequani and Aedui,91 and against all the other communities in proportion to their wealth, they drank in dreams of sacking towns and pillaging fields and looting houses, inspired partly by the peculiar failings of the strong, greed and vanity, and partly also by a feeling of irritation at the insolence of the Gauls, who boasted, to the chagrin of the army, that Galba had remitted a quarter of their tribute and given the franchise and grants of land to their community.92 Further fuel was added by a rumour, cunningly circulated and rashly credited, that there was a project on foot to decimate the legions and discharge all the most enterprising centurions. From every side came alarming news and sinister reports from the city. The colony of Lugdunum93 was up in arms, and its stubborn attachment to Nero made it a hotbed of rumour. But in the camp itself the passions and fears of the soldiers, and, when once they had realized their strength, their feeling of security, furnished the richest material for lies and won them easy credence.

51I now need to explain how and why the rising of Vitellius started. After the massacre of Julius 88 and his entire force, the troops were feeling great about the fame and loot they had gained. Without much effort or risk, they had secured a highly rewarding victory. So, they were eager to march against the enemy: stealing seemed better than being paid. They had endured a long and unproductive service, made even more annoying by the country, weather, and strict discipline enforced. But discipline, no matter how harsh in peacetime, always eases during civil wars, where temptations are everywhere and betrayal goes unpunished. They had plenty of men, armor, and horses for both use and display. However, while before the war the soldiers primarily knew just the men in their own unit and the provincial frontier89 kept the armies apart, now, having united against a common foe, they had come to understand their own strength and the situation in the province, looking for more battles and new conflicts. They no longer referred to the Gauls as allies, but as 'our enemies' or 'the defeated.' They also had the backing of the Gallic tribes along the Rhine, who had 67taken up their cause and were the most keen to rally them against 'the Galbians'90, mocking the name of. Thus, fostering animosity towards the Sequani and Aedui,91 and all other communities based on their wealth, they imagined dreams of sacking towns, raiding fields, and looting houses, spurred partly by the flaws of the powerful—greed and pride—and partly by irritation over the Gauls’ insolence, who boasted, much to the army's displeasure, that Galba had reduced their tribute by a quarter and granted the franchise and land to their community.92 Additional fuel was added by a rumor, skillfully spread and recklessly believed, suggesting there were plans to decimate the legions and discharge all the most ambitious centurions. From all directions, alarming news and ominous reports came from the city. The colony of Lugdunum93 was in an uproar, and its stubborn loyalty to Nero made it a hotbed of rumors. But within the camp itself, the soldiers' passions and fears, and when they realized their strength, their sense of security provided fertile ground for lies and made them easily believable.

52In the preceding year,94 shortly after the beginning of December, Aulus Vitellius had entered the province 68of Lower Germany and held a careful inspection of the winter quarters of the legions. He restored many to their rank, remitted degrading penalties, and relieved those who had suffered disgrace, acting mainly from ambitious motives, but partly also upon sound judgement. Amongst other things he showed impartiality in remedying the injustices due to the mean and dishonest way in which Fonteius Capito had issued promotions and reductions. The soldiers did not judge Vitellius' actions as those of a mere ex-consul: they took him for something more, and, while serious critics found him undignified,95 his supporters spoke of his affability and beneficence, because he showed neither moderation nor judgement in making presents out of his own money and squandering other people's. Besides, they were so greedy for power that they took even his vices for virtues. In both armies there were plenty of quiet, law-abiding men as well as many who were unprincipled and disorderly. But for sheer reckless cupidity none could match two of the legionary legates, Alienus Caecina and Fabius Valens.96 Valens was hostile to Galba, because, after unmasking Verginius's hesitation97 and thwarting Capito's designs, he considered that he had been treated with ingratitude: so he incited 69Vitellius by pointing out to him the enthusiasm of the troops. 'You,' he would say to him, 'are famous everywhere, and you need find no obstacle in Hordeonius Flaccus.98 Britain will join and the German auxiliaries will flock to your standard. Galba cannot trust the provinces; the poor old man holds the empire on sufferance; the transfer can be soon effected, if only you will clap on full sail and meet your good fortune half-way. Verginius was quite right to hesitate. He came of a family of knights, and his father was a nobody. He would have failed, had he accepted the empire: his refusal saved him. Your father was thrice consul, and he was censor with an emperor for his colleague.99 That gives you imperial dignity to start with, and makes it unsafe for you to remain a private citizen.'

52In the previous year,94 shortly after the start of December, Aulus Vitellius entered the province 68of Lower Germany and carefully inspected the winter quarters of the legions. He restored many to their former positions, canceled humiliating penalties, and helped those who had faced disgrace, mostly driven by ambition, but also partly based on sound judgement. Among other things, he showed fairness in correcting the injustices caused by the petty and dishonest way Fonteius Capito had handled promotions and demotions. The soldiers didn't see Vitellius’ actions as those of just a former consul: they viewed him as something greater, and, while serious critics found him undignified,95 his supporters praised his friendliness and generosity, as he showed neither restraint nor judgement in giving gifts from his own money and squandering others'. Moreover, they were so eager for power that they even regarded his flaws as strengths. In both armies, there were plenty of quiet, law-abiding individuals as well as many who were unscrupulous and disorderly. But for sheer reckless greed, no one could compare to two of the legionary legates, Alienus Caecina and Fabius Valens.96 Valens was against Galba because, after exposing Verginius's hesitation97 and sabotaging Capito's plans, he felt he had been treated with ingratitude: so he urged 69Vitellius by highlighting the enthusiasm of the troops. 'You,' he would tell him, 'are renowned everywhere, and you won’t face any obstacles with Hordeonius Flaccus.98 Britain will join you, and the German auxiliaries will flock to your command. Galba can’t rely on the provinces; the poor old man is holding the empire only on borrowed time; the transfer can happen quickly, if you just set sail and meet your good fortune halfway. Verginius was right to hesitate. He comes from a family of knights, and his father was nothing special. He would have failed if he had taken the empire; his refusal saved him. Your father was consul three times, and he was censor alongside an emperor for his colleague.99 That gives you an imperial status right from the start, making it risky for you to stay a private citizen.'

These promptings stirred Vitellius' sluggish nature to form desires, but hardly hopes.

These urges stirred Vitellius' lethargic nature to develop desires, but hardly any hopes.

53Caecina, on the other hand, in Upper Germany, was a handsome youth, whose big build, imperious spirit, clever tongue, and upright carriage had completely won the hearts of the soldiers. While quaestor in Baetica100 he had promptly joined Galba's party, and in spite of his youth had been given command of a legion. Later he was convicted of misappropriating public funds, and, on Galba's orders, prosecuted for 70peculation. Highly indignant, Caecina determined to embroil the world and bury his own disgrace in the ruins of his country. Nor were the seeds of dissension lacking in the army. The entire force had taken part in the war against , nor was it until after Nero's death that they joined Galba's side, and even then they had been forestalled in swearing allegiance by the detachments of Lower Germany. Then again the Treviri and Lingones101 and the other communities which Galba had punished by issuing harsh edicts and confiscating part of their territory, were in close communication with the winter quarters of the legions. They began to talk treason: the soldiers degenerated in civilian society: it only wanted some one to avail himself of the offer they had made to Verginius.

53Caecina, on the other hand, in Upper Germany, was an attractive young man whose strong build, commanding presence, sharp wit, and upright posture had completely won over the soldiers. While serving as quaestor in Baetica100, he quickly aligned himself with Galba's faction, and despite his youth, he was given command of a legion. Later, he was found guilty of misusing public funds and, at Galba's orders, prosecuted for 70embezzlement. Highly outraged, Caecina decided to throw the world into chaos and bury his own shame in the ruins of his country. The army was already ripe with internal conflict. The entire force had participated in the war against, and it wasn't until after Nero's death that they sided with Galba; even then, they had been preempted in pledging loyalty by the detachments from Lower Germany. Furthermore, the Treviri and Lingones101 and other communities that Galba had punished with strict edicts and land confiscations were in regular contact with the winter camps of the legions. They began to murmur about treason: the soldiers were becoming corrupted by civilian life; all it needed was someone to take advantage of the offer they had made to Verginius.

54Following an ancient custom, the tribe of the Lingones had made a present of a pair of silver hands102 to the legions as a symbol of hospitality. Assuming an appearance of squalid misery, their envoys made the round of the officers' quarters and the soldiers' tents complaining of their own wrongs and of the rewards lavished on neighbouring tribes. Finding the soldiers ready to listen, they made inflammatory allusions to the army itself, its dangers and humiliation. Mutiny was almost ripe, when Hordeonius Flaccus ordered the envoys to withdraw, and, in order to secure the secrecy of their departure, gave instructions to them to leave the camp 71by night. This gave rise to an alarming rumour. Many declared that the envoys had been killed, and that, if they did not look out for themselves, the leading spirits among the soldiers, who had complained of the present state of things, would be murdered in the dark, while their comrades knew nothing about it. So the legions formed a secret compact. The auxiliaries were also taken into the plot, although at first they had been distrusted, because their infantry and cavalry had been posted in camp all round the legion's quarters as though an attack on them were meditated. However, they soon showed themselves the keener conspirators. Disloyalty is a better bond for war than it ever proves in peace.

54Following an old tradition, the Lingones tribe gifted a pair of silver hands102 to the legions as a sign of hospitality. Their envoys, looking disheveled and miserable, visited the officers' quarters and soldiers' tents, complaining about their own grievances and the rewards given to nearby tribes. Noticing that the soldiers were receptive, they made provocative comments about the army itself, its dangers, and humiliations. Mutiny was on the verge of breaking out when Hordeonius Flaccus ordered the envoys to leave, and to keep their departure secret, instructed them to exit the camp 71at night. This sparked alarming rumors. Many believed the envoys had been killed, and that if the soldiers didn't watch out, their leaders who had complained would also be murdered in the dark while the rest were unaware. So, the legions formed a secret alliance. The auxiliaries were brought into the plan as well, despite initial distrust because their infantry and cavalry had been positioned around the legion's quarters as if preparing for an attack. However, they quickly proved to be the more enthusiastic conspirators. Disloyalty is a stronger bond for rebellion than it ever is for peace.

55In Lower Germany, however, the legions on the first of January swore the usual oath of allegiance to Galba, though with much hesitation. Few voices were heard even in the front ranks; the rest were silent, each waiting for his neighbour to take some bold step. Human nature is always ready to follow where it hates to lead. However, the feelings of the legions varied. The First and Fifth103 were already mutinous enough to throw a few stones at Galba's statue. The Fifteenth and Sixteenth104 dared not venture beyond muttered threats, but they were watching to see the outbreak begin. In Upper Germany, on the other hand, on the very same day, the Fourth and the Twenty-second legions, who were quartered together,105 smashed their 72statues of Galba to atoms. The Fourth took the lead, the Twenty-second at first holding back, but eventually making common cause with them. They did not want it to be thought that they were shaking off their allegiance to the empire, so in taking the oath they invoked the long obsolete names of the Senate and People of Rome. None of the officers made any movement for Galba, and indeed some of them, as happens in such outbreaks, headed the rebellion. However, nobody made any kind of set speech or mounted the platform, for there was no one as yet with whom to curry favour.

55In Lower Germany, on January first, the legions hesitantly swore their usual allegiance to Galba. Few voices were heard even in the front lines; the rest remained silent, each waiting for someone else to take a bold step. People are always quick to follow where they don’t want to lead. The feelings among the legions were mixed. The First and Fifth103 were already rebellious enough to throw a few stones at Galba's statue. The Fifteenth and Sixteenth104 dared not go beyond muttered threats, but they were watching for the first sign of uprising. In Upper Germany, however, on the same day, the Fourth and the Twenty-second legions, who were stationed together,105 smashed their 72statues of Galba into pieces. The Fourth took the initiative, with the Twenty-second initially holding back but eventually joining in. They didn’t want to appear as if they were rejecting their loyalty to the empire, so when they took the oath, they referenced the outdated names of the Senate and People of Rome. None of the officers expressed support for Galba, and in fact, some of them, as often happens in these situations, led the rebellion. However, no one gave a formal speech or took to a platform, as there was no one yet to impress.

56The ex-consul Hordeonius Flaccus stood by and watched their treachery. He had not the courage to check the storm or even to rally the waverers and encourage the faithful. Sluggish and cowardly, it was mere indolence that kept him loyal. Four centurions of the Twenty-second legion, Nonius Receptus, Donatius Valens, Romilius Marcellus, and Calpurnius Repentinus, who tried to protect Galba's statues, were swept away by the rush of the soldiers and put under arrest. No one retained any respect for their former oath of allegiance, or even remembered it; and, as happens in mutinies, they were all on the side of the majority.

56The ex-consul Hordeonius Flaccus watched their betrayal unfold. He didn't have the guts to confront the chaos or even to rally those who hesitated and encourage the loyal ones. Slow and cowardly, his loyalty was born out of sheer laziness. Four centurions from the Twenty-second legion—Nonius Receptus, Donatius Valens, Romilius Marcellus, and Calpurnius Repentinus—who attempted to protect Galba's statues were swept away by the surge of soldiers and arrested. No one cared about their former oath of loyalty or even remembered it; and, as is common in revolts, they all sided with the majority.

On the night of the first of January a standard-bearer of the Fourth legion came to Cologne,106 and brought the news to Vitellius at his dinner that the 73Fourth and Twenty-second legions had broken down Galba's statues and sworn allegiance to the Senate and People of Rome. As this oath was meaningless, it seemed best to seize the critical moment and offer them an emperor. Vitellius dispatched messengers to inform his own troops and generals that the army of the Upper Province had revolted from Galba; so they must either make war on the rebels immediately, or, if they preferred peace and unity, make an emperor for themselves; and there was less danger, he reminded them, in choosing an emperor than in looking for one.

On the night of January 1st, a standard-bearer from the Fourth Legion arrived in Cologne,106 and informed Vitellius at his dinner that the 73Fourth and Twenty-second legions had torn down Galba's statues and pledged loyalty to the Senate and People of Rome. Since this pledge held no real significance, it seemed wise to take advantage of the situation and propose an emperor to them. Vitellius sent out messengers to notify his troops and generals that the army of the Upper Province had turned against Galba; they now had to either engage in immediate conflict with the rebels or, if they preferred peace and unity, elect an emperor for themselves; and he reminded them that it was less risky to choose an emperor than to search for one.

57The quarters of the First legion were nearest at hand, and Fabius Valens was the most enterprising of the generals. On the following day he entered Cologne with the cavalry of his legion and auxiliaries, and saluted Vitellius as emperor. The other legions of the province followed suit, vying with each other in enthusiasm; and the army of the Upper Province, dropping the fine-sounding titles of the Senate and People of Rome, joined Vitellius on the third of January, which clearly showed that on the two previous days they were not really at the disposal of a republican government. The inhabitants of Cologne and the Treviri and Lingones, rivalling the zeal of the troops, made offers of assistance, or of horses or arms or money, each according to the measure of their strength, wealth, 74or enterprise. And these offers came not only from the civil and military authorities, men who had plenty of money to spare and much to hope from victory, but whole companies or individual soldiers handed over their savings, or, instead of money, their belts, or the silver ornaments107 on their uniforms, some carried away by a wave of enthusiasm, some acting from motives of self-interest.

57The quarters of the First Legion were closest, and Fabius Valens was the most adventurous of the generals. The next day, he marched into Cologne with his legion's cavalry and auxiliaries, greeting Vitellius as emperor. The other legions in the province quickly followed, competing with each other in enthusiasm; and the army of the Upper Province, dropping the impressive titles of the Senate and People of Rome, joined Vitellius on January third, clearly indicating that for the two previous days they hadn’t truly been under the authority of a republican government. The people of Cologne and the Treviri and Lingones, matching the troops' enthusiasm, offered help, whether in horses, arms, or money, according to their resources, wealth, or willingness. These offers came not only from civilian and military leaders, who had plenty of money to spare and much to gain from victory, but also from entire groups or individual soldiers who contributed their savings, or instead of money, gave their belts or the silver ornaments107 on their uniforms, some swept up in excitement, others motivated by self-interest.

58Vitellius accordingly commended the zeal of the troops. He distributed among Roman knights the court-offices which had been usually held by freedmen,108 paid the centurions their furlough-fees out of the imperial purse,109 and for the most part conceded the soldiers' savage demands for one execution after another, though he occasionally cheated them by pretending to imprison their victims. Thus Pompeius Propinquus,110 the imperial agent in Belgica, was promptly executed, while Julius Burdo, who commanded the fleet on the Rhine, was adroitly rescued. The indignation of the army had broken out against him, because he was supposed to have intrigued against Fonteius Capito, and to have accused him falsely.111 Capito's memory was dear to the army, and when 75violence reigns murder may show its face, but pardon must be stealthy. So Burdo was kept in confinement and only released after victory had allayed the soldiers' rancour. Meanwhile a centurion, named Crispinus, was offered as a scape-goat. He had actually stained his hands with Capito's blood, so his guilt seemed more obvious to those who clamoured for his punishment, and Vitellius felt he was a cheaper sacrifice.

58Vitellius praised the enthusiasm of the troops. He allocated the court positions typically held by freedmen to Roman knights, paid the centurions their vacation fees from the imperial funds, and mostly agreed to the soldiers' brutal demands for one execution after another, even though he sometimes tricked them by pretending to imprison their targets. For instance, Pompeius Propinquus, the imperial agent in Belgica, was quickly executed, while Julius Burdo, who led the fleet on the Rhine, was cleverly saved. The army's anger had flared up against him because he was believed to have conspired against Fonteius Capito and falsely accused him . Capito was well-regarded by the army, and when 75violence is in control, murder can thrive, but forgiveness has to be hidden. So Burdo was held in confinement and only released once their anger had cooled after victory. Meanwhile, a centurion named Crispinus was offered as a scapegoat. He had actually shed Capito's blood, making his guilt more apparent to those demanding punishment, and Vitellius thought he would be a less costly sacrifice.

59Julius Civilis112 was the next to be rescued from danger. He was all-powerful among the Batavi,113 and Vitellius did not want to alienate so spirited a people by punishing him. Besides, eight cohorts of Batavian troops were stationed among the Lingones. They had been an auxiliary force attached to the Fourteenth, and in the general disturbance had deserted the legion. Their decision for one side or the other would be of the first importance. Nonius, Donatius, Romilius, and Calpurnius, the centurions mentioned above,114 were executed by order of Vitellius. They had been convicted of loyalty, a heinous offence among deserters. His party soon gained the accession of Valerius Asiaticus, governor of Belgica, who subsequently married Vitellius' daughter, and of Junius Blaesus,115 governor of the Lyons division of Gaul, who 76brought with him the Italian legion116 and a regiment of cavalry known as 'Taurus' Horse',117 which had been quartered at Lugdunum. The forces in Raetia lost no time in joining his standard, and even the troops in Britain showed no hesitation. 60Trebellius Maximus, the governor of Britain, had earned by his meanness and cupidity the contempt and hatred of the army,118 which was further inflamed by the action of his old enemy Roscius Coelius, who commanded the Twentieth legion, and they now seized the opportunity of the civil war to break out into a fierce quarrel. Trebellius blamed Coelius for the mutinous temper and insubordination of the army: Coelius complained that Trebellius had robbed his men and impaired their efficiency. Meanwhile their unseemly quarrel ruined the discipline of the forces, whose insubordination soon came to a head. The auxiliary horse and foot joined in the attacks on the governor, and rallied round Coelius. Trebellius, thus hunted out and abandoned, took refuge with Vitellius. The province remained quiet, despite the removal of the ex-consul. The government was carried on by the commanding officers of the legions, who were equal in authority, though Coelius' audacity gave him an advantage over the rest.

59Julius Civilis112 was the next person to be saved from danger. He held immense power among the Batavi,113 and Vitellius didn't want to upset such a spirited group by punishing him. Additionally, eight cohorts of Batavian troops were stationed among the Lingones. They had been an auxiliary force attached to the Fourteenth and, amid the general chaos, had deserted the legion. Their choice for one side or the other would be crucial. Nonius, Donatius, Romilius, and Calpurnius, the centurions mentioned earlier,114 were executed on Vitellius' orders. They were found guilty of loyalty, a serious offense among deserters. His faction soon gained the support of Valerius Asiaticus, the governor of Belgica, who later married Vitellius' daughter, and Junius Blaesus,115 the governor of the Lyons division of Gaul, who 76brought with him the Italian legion116 and a cavalry regiment known as 'Taurus Horse',117 which had been stationed at Lugdunum. The forces in Raetia quickly joined his banner, and even the troops in Britain showed no hesitation. 60Trebellius Maximus, the governor of Britain, had earned the contempt and anger of the army,118 due to his meanness and greed, which was further stirred up by his old enemy Roscius Coelius, the commander of the Twentieth legion. Now they seized the chance of the civil war to engage in a fierce dispute. Trebellius blamed Coelius for the rebellious attitude and insubordination of the army, while Coelius accused Trebellius of robbing his men and reducing their effectiveness. Meanwhile, their inappropriate quarrel ruined the discipline of the troops, and their insubordination quickly escalated. The auxiliary troops, both cavalry and infantry, rallied against the governor and sided with Coelius. Trebellius, hunted down and deserted, sought refuge with Vitellius. The province remained calm, despite the removal of the ex-consul. The leadership was maintained by the commanding officers of the legions, who were equal in authority, although Coelius' boldness gave him an edge over the others.

61Thus reinforced by the army from Britain,119 Vitellius, 77who now had an immense force and vast resources at his disposal, decided on an invasion by two routes under two separate generals. Fabius Valens was to lure the Gauls to his standard, or, if they refused, to devastate their country, and then invade Italy by way of the Cottian Alps.120 Caecina was to follow the shorter route and descend into Italy over the Pennine Pass.121 Valens' column comprised the Fifth legion with its 'eagle',122 and some picked detachments from the army of Lower Germany, together with auxiliary horse and foot, amounting in all to 40,000 men. Caecina's troops from Upper Germany numbered 30,000, their main strength consisting in the Twenty-first legion.123 Both columns were reinforced by German auxiliaries, whom Vitellius also recruited to fill up his own army, intending to follow with the main force of the attack.

61With the army from Britain backing him, Vitellius,77 who now had a massive force and extensive resources at his disposal, planned to invade through two routes led by two different generals. Fabius Valens was to attract the Gauls to his banner, or if they declined, to ravage their land and then invade Italy via the Cottian Alps.<120> Caecina was to take the quicker route and enter Italy over the Pennine Pass.<121> Valens' contingent included the Fifth legion with its 'eagle',122 and some select detachments from the army of Lower Germany, along with auxiliary cavalry and infantry, totaling about 40,000 men. Caecina's forces from Upper Germany were 30,000 strong, primarily made up of the Twenty-first legion.<123> Both columns were bolstered by German auxiliaries, whom Vitellius also recruited to strengthen his own army, planning to follow with the main force of the attack.

62Strange was the contrast between Vitellius and his army. The soldiers were all eagerness, clamouring for battle at once, while Gaul was still frightened and Spain still undecided. Winter was no obstacle to them; peace and delay were for cowards: they must invade Italy and seize Rome: haste was the safest course in civil war, where action is better than deliberation. Vitellius was dully apathetic, anticipating 78his high station by indulging in idle luxury and lavish entertainments. At midday he would be drunk and drowsy with over-eating. However, such was the zeal of the soldiers that they even did the general's duties, and behaved exactly as if he had been present to encourage the alert and threaten the laggards. They promptly fell in and began to clamour for the signal to start. The title of Germanicus was then and there conferred on Vitellius: Caesar he would never be called, even after his victory.

62Strange was the contrast between Vitellius and his army. The soldiers were all eager, clamoring for battle right away, while Gaul was still scared and Spain still undecided. Winter was no barrier for them; peace and delay were for cowards: they had to invade Italy and take Rome: acting quickly was the safest route in civil war, where action is better than hesitation. Vitellius was dull and indifferent, expecting 78his high position by indulging in lazy luxury and extravagant parties. By midday he would be drunk and sluggish from overeating. However, the soldiers were so enthusiastic that they even took on the general's responsibilities and acted as if he were there to encourage the alert and threaten the slow ones. They quickly assembled and began to shout for the signal to start. The title of Germanicus was then and there given to Vitellius: he would never be called Caesar, even after his victory.

86 Cp. chap. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

87 At Pharsalia Caesar defeated Pompey, 48 b.c.; at Mutina the consul Hirtius defeated Antony, 43 b.c.; at Philippi Octavian defeated Brutus and Cassius, 42 b.c.; at Perusia Octavian defeated Antony's brother Lucius, 40 b.c.

87 At Pharsalia, Caesar defeated Pompey in 48 B.C.; at Mutina, the consul Hirtius defeated Antony in 43 B.C.; at Philippi, Octavian defeated Brutus and Cassius in 42 B.C.; and at Perusia, Octavian defeated Antony's brother Lucius in 40 B.C.

88 See note 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

89 Between the provinces of Upper and Lower Germany.

89 Between the regions of Upper and Lower Germany.

90 In the Gallic tongue this signified 'pot-belly'.

90 In the Gallic language, this meant 'pot-belly'.

91 The Sequani had their capital at Vesontio (Besançon), the Aedui at Augustodunum (Autun).

91The Sequani had their capital in Vesontio (Besançon), and the Aedui had theirs in Augustodunum (Autun).

92 Cp. chap. 8. The land was that taken from the Treviri (chap. 53).

92 See chapter 8. The land was taken from the Treviri (chapter 53).

93 Lyons.

Lyons.

94 a.d. 68.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.D. 68.

95 According to Suetonius he used to kiss the soldiers he met in the road; make friends with ostlers and travellers at wayside inns; and go about in the morning asking everybody 'Have you had breakfast yet?' demonstrating by his hiccoughs that he had done so himself.

95 According to Suetonius, he would kiss the soldiers he encountered on the road, befriend innkeepers and travelers at roadside inns, and in the morning, he would ask everyone, "Have you had breakfast yet?" showing through his hiccups that he had already eaten.

96 Cp. chap. 7. Caecina was in Upper Germany, Valens in Lower.

96 See chapter 7. Caecina was in Upper Germany, and Valens was in Lower Germany.

97 Cp. chap. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

98 He commanded the army of the Upper Province (chap. 9).

98 He led the army of the Upper Province (chap. 9).

99 He was Claudius' colleague twice in the consulship, and once in the censorship.

99 He served alongside Claudius as consul twice and once during the censorship.

100 Andalusia and Granada.

Andalusia and Granada.

101 The Treviri have given their name to Trier (Trèves), the Lingones to Langres.

101 The Treviri named the city of Trier (Trèves), while the Lingones named Langres.

102 i.e. two right hands locked in friendship.

102 in other words, two right hands joined together in friendship.

103 At Bonn and at Vetera.

At Bonn and Vetera.

104 At Vetera and at Neuss.

At Vetera and Neuss.

105 At Mainz.

At Mainz.

106 The Ubii had been allowed by Agrippa to move their chief town from the right to the left bank of the Rhine. Ten or twelve years later (a.d. 50) a colony of Roman veterans was planted there and called Colonia Claudia Augusta Agrippinensium, because Agrippina, the mother of Nero, had been born there.

106 The Ubii were permitted by Agrippa to relocate their main town from the right bank to the left bank of the Rhine. About ten or twelve years later (a.d. 50), a colony of Roman veterans was established there and named Colonia Claudia Augusta Agrippinensium, as Agrippina, Nero's mother, was born there.

107 These were thin bosses of silver, gold, or bronze, chased in relief, and worn as medals are.

107 These were thin disks made of silver, gold, or bronze, decorated in relief, and worn like medals.

108 This important innovation was established as the rule by Hadrian. These officials—nominally the private servants of the emperor, and hitherto imperial freedmen—formed an important branch of the civil service. (Cp. note 165.)

108 This significant change was set as the standard by Hadrian. These officials—officially the private servants of the emperor, who were previously imperial freedmen—became a crucial part of the civil service. (See note 165.)

109 Cp. chap. 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

110 Cp. chap. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

111 Cp. chap. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

112 The leader of the great revolt on the Rhine, described in Book IV.

112 The leader of the major uprising on the Rhine, detailed in Book IV.

113 The ancestors of the Dutch who lived on the island formed by the Lek and the Waal between Arnhem and Rotterdam; its eastern part is still called Betuwe.

113 The ancestors of the Dutch who lived on the island created by the Lek and Waal rivers between Arnhem and Rotterdam; the eastern part is still known as Betuwe.

114 Chap. 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

115 His supposed murder by Vitellius is described, iii. 38 39

115 His alleged murder by Vitellius is detailed, iii. 38 39

116 Legio Prima Italica, formed by Nero.

116 First Italian Legion, created by Nero.

117 Called after Statilius Taurus, who first enlisted it. He was Pro-consul of Africa under Nero. Cp. note 146.

117 Named after Statilius Taurus, who was the first to recruit it. He served as Pro-consul of Africa under Nero. See note 146.

118 Their mutiny in a.d. 69 is described by Tacitus, Agr. 16.

118 Their rebellion in 69 AD is discussed by Tacitus in Agr. 16.

119 i.e. by detachments from it.

i.e. by separate groups from it.

120 Mt. Cenis.

Mt. Cenis.

121 Great St. Bernard.

Great St. Bernard Pass.

122 i.e. he had the main body of the Legion V, known as 'The Larks', and only detachments from the other legions.

122 In other words, he commanded the majority of Legion V, called 'The Larks', along with just a few units from the other legions.

123 Known as 'Rapax', and stationed at Windisch (Vindonissa), east of the point where the Rhine turns to flow north.

123 Known as 'Rapax', and based at Windisch (Vindonissa), to the east of where the Rhine river bends to flow north.

The March of Valens' Column

On the very day of departure a happy omen greeted Fabius Valens and the army under his command. As the column advanced, an eagle flew steadily ahead and seemed to lead the way. Loudly though the soldiers cheered, hour after hour the bird flew undismayed, and was taken for a sure omen of success.

On the day of departure, a positive sign welcomed Fabius Valens and the army he commanded. As the group moved forward, an eagle flew steadily ahead, seemingly guiding them. The soldiers cheered loudly, and hour after hour, the bird flew on without fear, seen as a certain sign of victory.

63They passed peaceably through the country of the Treviri, who were allies. At Divodurum,124 the chief town of the Mediomatrici, although they were welcomed with all courtesy, the troops fell into a sudden panic. Hastily seizing their arms, they began to massacre the innocent citizens. Their object was not plunder. They were seized by a mad frenzy, which was the harder to allay as its cause was a mystery. Eventually the general's entreaties prevailed, and they refrained from destroying the town. However, nearly 794,000 men had already been killed. This spread such alarm throughout Gaul, that, as the army approached, whole towns flocked out with their magistrates at their head and prayers for mercy in their mouths. Women and boys prostrated themselves along the roads, and they resorted to every possible means by which an enemy's anger may be appeased,125 petitioning for peace, though war there was none.

63They passed through the land of the Treviri peacefully, who were allies. At Divodurum,124, the main town of the Mediomatrici, even though they were received with great hospitality, the troops suddenly panicked. Grabbing their weapons in a rush, they began to slaughter innocent citizens. Their goal wasn’t looting. They were overcome by an uncontrollable frenzy, which was even harder to calm down because its cause was unknown. Eventually, the general's pleas worked, and they stopped themselves from destroying the town. However, nearly 794,000 men had already been killed. This caused such fear throughout Gaul that as the army drew near, entire towns came out led by their officials, pleading for mercy. Women and children lay down in the roads, resorting to every possible way to placate an enemy’s wrath, asking for peace even though there was no war.

64It was in the country of the Leuci126 that Valens heard the news of Galba's murder and Otho's elevation. The soldiers showed no emotion, neither joy nor fear: their thoughts were all for war. The Gauls' doubts were now decided. They hated Otho and Vitellius equally, but Vitellius they also feared. They next reached the Lingones, faithful adherents of their party. There the courtesy of the citizens was only equalled by the good behaviour of the troops. But this did not last for long, thanks to the disorderly conduct of the Batavian auxiliaries, who, as narrated above,127 had detached themselves from the Fourteenth legion and been drafted into Valens' column. A quarrel between some Batavians and legionaries led to blows: the other soldiers quickly took sides, and a fierce battle would have ensued, had not Valens punished a few of the Batavians to remind them of the discipline they seemed to have forgotten.

64It was in the territory of the Leuci126 that Valens learned about Galba's assassination and Otho's rise to power. The soldiers showed no feelings, neither happiness nor fear: their minds were entirely focused on war. The Gauls' hesitations were now settled. They disliked Otho and Vitellius equally, but they also feared Vitellius. Next, they arrived at the Lingones, loyal supporters of their faction. There, the citizens' hospitality was matched only by the good conduct of the troops. However, this didn’t last long due to the unruly behavior of the Batavian auxiliaries, who, as mentioned above,127, had separated from the Fourteenth legion and joined Valens' group. A fight broke out between some Batavians and legionaries, leading to punches being thrown: the other soldiers quickly chose sides, and a violent battle would have erupted, if Valens hadn’t punished a few of the Batavians to remind them of the discipline they seemed to have forgotten.

80

80

Coming to the Aedui,128 they in vain sought an excuse for fighting. For when the natives were ordered to contribute money and arms, they brought a gratuitous present of provisions as well. Lugdunum did gladly what the Aedui had done from fear. But the town was deprived of the Italian legion and Taurus' Horse.129 Valens decided to leave the Eighteenth cohort130 there in its old winter quarters as a garrison. Manlius Valens, who was in command of the Italian legion, never received any distinction from Vitellius, although he deserved well of the party, the reason being that Fabius slandered him behind his back, while to avert his suspicions he praised him to his face.

Coming to the Aedui,128 they tried unsuccessfully to find a reason to fight. When the locals were asked to provide money and weapons, they also brought a generous supply of food. Lugdunum willingly did what the Aedui had done out of fear. However, the town was stripped of the Italian legion and Taurus' Horse.129 Valens chose to leave the Eighteenth cohort130 there in its usual winter quarters as a garrison. Manlius Valens, who was in charge of the Italian legion, never received any recognition from Vitellius, even though he deserved it, mainly because Fabius spoke ill of him behind his back while pretending to praise him in person.

65The recent war131 had served to inflame the long-standing quarrel between Lugdunum and Vienne.132 Much damage was done on both sides, and the frequency and animosity of their conflicts proved that they were not merely fighting for Nero and Galba. Galba had made his displeasure an excuse for confiscating to the Treasury the revenues of Lugdunum, while on Vienne he had conferred various distinctions. The result was a bitter rivalry between the towns, and the Rhone between them only formed a bond of 81hatred. Consequently the inhabitants of Lugdunum began to work on the feelings of individual Roman soldiers, and to urge them to crush Vienne. They reminded them how the Viennese had laid siege to Lugdunum, a Roman colony, had assisted the efforts of , and had lately raised troops to defend Galba. Having supplied a pretext for bad feeling, they went on to point out the rich opportunity for plunder. Not content with private persuasion, they presented a formal petition that the army would march to avenge them, and destroy the head-quarters of the Gallic war. Vienne, they urged, was thoroughly un-Roman and hostile, while Lugdunum was a Roman colony,133 contributing men to the army and sharing in its victories and reverses. They besought them in the event of adverse fortune not to leave their city to the fury of its enemies.

65The recent war131 had intensified the long-standing conflict between Lugdunum and Vienne.132 Both sides sustained significant damage, and the frequency and hostility of their clashes demonstrated that they weren't just fighting for Nero and Galba. Galba had used his displeasure as a reason to seize Lugdunum's tax revenues for the Treasury, while he awarded various honors to Vienne. This led to a deep rivalry between the towns, and the Rhone River that separated them only served to create a bond of 81hatred. As a result, the people of Lugdunum started to sway individual Roman soldiers' feelings, encouraging them to take down Vienne. They reminded the soldiers how the Viennese had besieged Lugdunum, a Roman colony, supported previous efforts against them, and recently raised troops to defend Galba. They provided a reason for resentment and highlighted the chance for loot. Not satisfied with just convincing individuals, they submitted a formal request for the army to march and seek revenge, aiming to dismantle the headquarters of the Gallic war. They argued that Vienne was completely un-Roman and hostile, whereas Lugdunum was a Roman colony,133 contributing troops to the army and sharing in its victories and defeats. They pleaded with the soldiers, in case of misfortune, not to abandon their city to the wrath of its enemies.

66By these arguments and others of the same nature they brought matters to such a pass, that even the generals and party leaders despaired of cooling the army's indignation. However, the Viennese realized their danger. Arrayed in veils and fillets,134 they met the approaching column and, seizing their hands and knees and the soles of their feet in supplication, succeeded in appeasing the troops. Valens made each 82of the soldiers a present of three hundred sesterces.135 They were thus persuaded to respect the antiquity and high standing of the colony, and to listen with patience to their general's speech, in which he commended to them the lives and property of the Viennese. However, the town was disarmed, and private individuals had to assist the army with various kinds of provisions. There was, however, a persistent rumour that Valens himself had been bought with a heavy bribe. He had long been in mean circumstances and ill concealed his sudden accession of wealth. Prolonged poverty had whetted his inordinate desires, and the needy youth grew into an extravagant old man.

66Through these arguments and others like them, they brought things to such a point that even the generals and party leaders lost hope of calming the army's anger. However, the people of Vienna recognized the threat they faced. Dressed in veils and headbands,134 they approached the marching troops and, falling to their hands and knees and kissing the ground in pleading, managed to appease the soldiers. Valens gave each 82of the soldiers a gift of three hundred sesterces.135 This persuaded them to honor the history and reputation of the colony and to patiently listen to their general's speech, where he urged them to protect the lives and property of the Viennese. However, the town was disarmed, and private citizens had to supply the army with various provisions. There was, however, a persistent rumor that Valens himself had been sold out by a hefty bribe. He had been struggling financially for a long time and didn’t hide his sudden wealth well. Prolonged poverty had intensified his insatiable desires, and the once needy young man had turned into an extravagant old man.

He next led the army by slow stages through the country of the Allobroges and Vocontii,136 bribes to the general determining the length of each day's march and the choice of a camp. For Valens struck disgraceful bargains with the landowners and municipal authorities, often applying violent threats, as, for instance, at Lucus,137 a township of the Vocontii, which he threatened to burn, until he was appeased with money. Where it was impossible to get money, he was mollified by appeals to his lust. And so it went on until the Alps were reached.

He then led the army through the land of the Allobroges and Vocontii at a slow pace, using bribes to dictate how far they marched each day and where they camped. Valens made shameful deals with local landowners and city officials, often using threats of violence. For example, at Lucus, a town of the Vocontii, he threatened to burn it down until he was given money. Where he couldn't get cash, he was calmed down by appeals to his desires. And this continued until they reached the Alps.

124 Metz.

Metz.

125 They would wear veils and fillets, as suppliants. Cp. chap. 66 and iii. 31.

125 They would wear veils and headbands, like those seeking help. See chap. 66 and iii. 31.

126 Living round Toul between the Marne and the Moselle.

126 Living around Toul between the Marne and the Moselle.

127 Chap. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

128 Cp. chap. 51.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

129 Cp. chap. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

130 This was probably one of the cohortes civium Romanorum, volunteer corps raised in Italy on lighter terms of service than prevailed in the legions.

130 This was likely one of the cohortes civium Romanorum, volunteer groups formed in Italy with less demanding service requirements than those in the legions.

131 With .

With.

132 The chief town of the Allobroges, and the capital of Narbonese Gaul.

132 The main town of the Allobroges and the capital of Narbonese Gaul.

133 So was Vienne; but the status had been conferred on the Gauls of this town as lately as Caligula's reign, whereas Lugdunum had been colonized in b.c. 43 by Roman citizens expelled from Vienne.

133 Vienne had the same situation, but the Gauls of this town were given that status only during Caligula's reign, while Lugdunum was settled in 43 B.C. by Roman citizens who had been expelled from Vienne.

134 Cf. iii. 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

135 Nearly fifty shillings.

Almost fifty shillings.

136 Part of Dauphiné and Provence, with a capital town at Vaison.

136 Part of Dauphiné and Provence, with its main town in Vaison.

137 Luc-en-Diois.

Luc-en-Diois.

83

83

The March of Caecina's Column

67There was even more looting and bloodshed on Caecina's march. The Helvetii, a Gallic tribe138 once famous as fighting men and still distinguished by the memory of their past, having heard nothing of Galba's murder, refused to acknowledge the authority of Vitellius. This exasperated Caecina's headstrong nature. Hostilities broke out owing to the greed and impatience of the Twenty-first legion, who had seized a sum of money which was being sent to pay the garrison of a fort in which the Helvetii used to keep native troops at their own expense.139 The Helvetii, highly indignant at this, intercepted a dispatch from the German army to the Pannonian legions, and kept a centurion and some men in custody. Greedy for battle, Caecina hastened to take immediate vengeance without giving them time for second thoughts. Promptly breaking up his camp, he proceeded to harry the country, and sacked a charming and much-frequented watering-place,140 which had grown during the long peace into the size and importance of a town. Instructions were sent to the Raetian auxiliaries to attack the Helvetii in the rear, while their attention was occupied with the legion.

67There was even more looting and violence during Caecina's march. The Helvetii, a Gallic tribe138 once known for their fighting skills and still remembered for their history, had heard nothing about Galba's murder and refused to recognize Vitellius's authority. This frustrated Caecina's stubborn nature. Conflicts erupted due to the greed and impatience of the Twenty-first legion, who had taken money meant to pay the garrison of a fort where the Helvetii once supported local troops at their own expense.139 The Helvetii were outraged by this, intercepted a message from the German army to the Pannonian legions, and detaining a centurion and some men. Eager for battle, Caecina quickly sought revenge without giving them time to reconsider. He immediately broke camp, started raiding the area, and plundered a lovely and popular resort town,140 which had grown in size and significance during the long period of peace. Orders were sent to the Raetian auxiliary forces to attack the Helvetii from behind while they were focused on the legion.

84

84

68Full of spirit beforehand, the Helvetii were terrified in the face of danger. At the first alarm they had chosen Claudius Severus general, but they knew nothing of fighting or discipline and were incapable of combined action. An engagement with the Roman veterans would be disastrous; and the walls, dilapidated by time, could not stand a siege. They found themselves between Caecina and his powerful army on the one side, and on the other the Raetian auxiliaries, both horse and foot, and the whole fighting force of Raetia as well, trained soldiers well used to fighting.141 Their country was given over to plunder and massacre. Flinging away their arms, they wandered miserably between two fires. Wounded and scattered, most of them took refuge on the Bötzberg.142 But some Thracian auxiliaries were promptly sent to dislodge them. The German army, aided by the Raetians, pursued them through the woods, and cut them to pieces in their hiding-places. Many thousands were killed and many sold as slaves. Having completed the work of destruction, the army advanced in hostile array against Aventicum,143 their capital town, and were met by envoys offering surrender. The offer was accepted. Caecina executed Julius Alpinus, one of their chief men, as the prime instigator of the revolt. The rest he left to experience the clemency or cruelty of Vitellius.

68 Full of confidence at first, the Helvetii were terrified when faced with danger. At the first sign of trouble, they had appointed Claudius Severus as their general, but they had no experience in fighting or discipline and couldn't work together effectively. Engaging with the Roman veterans would be catastrophic; plus, their walls, crumbling with age, couldn’t withstand a siege. They found themselves caught between Caecina and his powerful army on one side and the Raetian auxiliaries, both cavalry and infantry, along with the entire fighting force of Raetia on the other, all seasoned soldiers accustomed to combat. Their land was overrun with looting and slaughter. Dropping their weapons, they aimlessly wandered between two threats. Wounded and scattered, most sought refuge on the Bötzberg. 141 However, some Thracian auxiliaries were quickly sent to drive them out. The German army, supported by the Raetians, chased them through the woods and slaughtered them in their hiding places. Many thousands were killed, and many were sold into slavery. After finishing the job of destruction, the army marched toward Aventicum,142 their capital, where they were met by envoys proposing surrender. The proposal was accepted. Caecina executed Julius Alpinus, one of their leaders, as the main instigator of the revolt. The rest were left to face the mercy or wrath of Vitellius.

69

69

It is hard to say whether these envoys found Vitellius or the army the more implacable. The soldiers 85clamoured for the destruction of the town,144 and shook their fists and weapons in the envoys' faces: even Vitellius indulged in threatening language. Ultimately, however, Claudius Cossus, one of the envoys, a noted speaker who greatly enhanced the effect of his eloquence by concealing his skill under a well-timed affectation of nervousness, succeeded in softening the hearts of the soldiers. A mob is always liable to sudden changes of feeling, and the men were as sensible to pity as they had been extravagant in their brutality. Thus with streams of tears and importunate prayers for a better answer the envoys procured a free pardon for Aventicum.145

It’s hard to tell whether the envoys found Vitellius or the army more ruthless. The soldiers 85shouted for the destruction of the town,144 and brandished their fists and weapons in the envoys' faces; even Vitellius used threatening words. Ultimately, though, Claudius Cossus, one of the envoys and a skilled speaker who enhanced his oratory by feigning nervousness at just the right moments, managed to soften the soldiers’ hearts. Mobs are always prone to sudden emotional shifts, and the men were just as capable of compassion as they had been in their brutality. So, with streams of tears and desperate pleas for a better outcome, the envoys secured a full pardon for Aventicum.145

70Caecina halted for a few days in Helvetian territory until he could get news of Vitellius' decision. Meantime, while carrying on his preparations for crossing the Alps, he received from Italy the joyful news that 'Silius' Horse',146 stationed at Padua, had come over to Vitellius. The members of this troop had served under Vitellius when pro-consul in Africa. They had subsequently been detached under orders from Nero to precede him to Egypt, and had then been recalled, owing to the outbreak of the war with . They were now in Italy. Their officers, who knew nothing 86of Otho and were attached to Vitellius, extolled the strength of the approaching column and the fame of the German army. So the troop went over to Vitellius, bringing their new emperor a gift of the four strongest towns of the Transpadane district, Milan, Novara, Eporedia,147 and Vercelli. Of this they informed Caecina themselves. But one troop of horse could not garrison the whole of the widest part of Italy. Caecina accordingly hurried forward the Gallic, Lusitanian, and British auxiliaries, and some German detachments, together with 'Petra's Horse',148 while he himself hesitated whether he should not cross the Raetian Alps149 into Noricum and attack the governor, Petronius Urbicus, who, having raised a force of irregulars and broken down the bridges, was supposed to be a faithful adherent of Otho. However, he was afraid of losing the auxiliaries whom he had sent on ahead, and at the same time he considered that there was more glory in holding Italy, and that, wherever the theatre of the war might be, Noricum was sure to be among the spoils of victory. So he chose the Pennine route150 and led his legionaries and the heavy marching column across the Alps, although they were still deep in snow.151

70Caecina paused for a few days in Helvetian territory, waiting for news about Vitellius' decision. In the meantime, while he was preparing to cross the Alps, he received the great news from Italy that 'Silius' Horse',146 based in Padua, had sided with Vitellius. This troop had previously served under Vitellius when he was pro-consul in Africa. They had later been sent under Nero's orders to precede him to Egypt but were recalled due to the outbreak of the war. They were now in Italy. Their officers, who were unaware of Otho and loyal to Vitellius, praised the strength of the approaching force and the reputation of the German army. Consequently, the troop joined Vitellius, offering him the four strongest towns of the Transpadane region: Milan, Novara, Eporedia,147 and Vercelli. They informed Caecina of this themselves. However, one troop of cavalry wasn't enough to cover the broadest part of Italy. So, Caecina quickly sent forward the Gallic, Lusitanian, and British auxiliaries, along with some German detachments and 'Petra's Horse',148 while he hesitated about whether to cross the Raetian Alps149 into Noricum and confront the governor, Petronius Urbicus, who had raised a force of irregulars and destroyed the bridges, and was thought to be loyal to Otho. However, he was concerned about losing the auxiliaries he had already sent ahead, and he also believed there was more honor in maintaining control over Italy; no matter where the conflict might lead, Noricum would surely be among the spoils of victory. Thus, he chose the Pennine route150 and led his legionaries and the heavy marching column across the Alps, despite still being deep in snow.151

138 In Western Switzerland. Caesar had finally subdued them in 58 b.c.

138 In Western Switzerland. Caesar had finally conquered them in 58 BCE

139 This had happened before Caecina's arrival. Vindonissa, their head-quarters (chap. 61, note 123), was on the borders of the Helvetii.

139 This had happened before Caecina showed up. Vindonissa, their headquarters (chap. 61, note 123), was located on the borders of the Helvetii.

140 Aquae Helvetiorum or Vicus Aquensis, about 16 miles NW. of Zurich.

140 Aquae Helvetiorum or Vicus Aquensis, approximately 16 miles northwest of Zurich.

141 Volunteers, not conscripts.

Volunteers, not draftees.

142 Mount Vocetius.

Mount Vocetius.

143 Avenches.

Avenches.

144 Avenches.

Avenches.

145 Vespasian made it a Latin colony.

145 Vespasian turned it into a Latin colony.

146 Probably raised by C. Silius, who was Governor of Upper Germany under Tiberius. Troops of auxiliary horse were usually named either after the governor of the province who first organized the troop or after the country where it had first been stationed, or where it had won fame.

146 Probably trained by C. Silius, who was the Governor of Upper Germany during Tiberius's rule. Auxiliary cavalry units were typically named either after the governor of the province who first set up the unit or after the region where it was first based or gained recognition.

147 Ivrea.

Ivrea.

148 Petra occurs as the name of two Roman knights in Ann. xi. 4. One of these or a relative was probably the original leader of the troop.

148 Petra refers to two Roman knights mentioned in Ann. xi. 4. One of them, or a relative, was likely the original leader of the group.

149 The Arlberg.

The Arlberg.

150 Great St. Bernard.

Great St. Bernard.

151 Early in March.

Early March.

87

87

Otho's Government and the Distribution of Forces

71Meanwhile, contrary to all expectation, Otho was no prey to idle luxury. He postponed his pleasures and disguised his extravagance, suiting all his behaviour to the dignity of his position. But people knew they had not seen the last of his vices, and his virtuous hypocrisy only increased their alarm. He gave orders to summon Marius Celsus to the Capitol. This was the consul-elect whom he had rescued from the savage clutches of the soldiers by pretending to put him in prison.152 Otho now wanted to earn a name for clemency by pardoning a well-known man, who had fought against his party. Celsus was firm. Pleading guilty to the charge of fidelity to Galba, he went on to show that he had set an example which was all to Otho's advantage. Otho treated him as if there was nothing to pardon. Calling on heaven to witness their reconciliation, he then and there admitted him to the circle of his intimate friends, and subsequently gave him an appointment as one of his generals. Celsus remained faithful to Otho too, doomed apparently to the losing side. His acquittal, which delighted the upper classes and was popular with the mass of the people, even earned the approval of the soldiers, who now admired the qualities which had previously aroused their indignation.

71Meanwhile, contrary to all expectations, Otho was not indulging in idle luxury. He postponed his pleasures and hid his extravagance, aligning all his actions with the dignity of his position. But people knew they hadn’t seen the last of his vices, and his virtuous hypocrisy only heightened their concern. He ordered that Marius Celsus be summoned to the Capitol. This was the consul-elect whom he had rescued from the brutal clutches of the soldiers by pretending to imprison him. Otho now wanted to earn a reputation for clemency by pardoning a well-known man who had fought against his faction. Celsus stood firm. Admitting guilt for his loyalty to Galba, he demonstrated that he had set an example that ultimately benefited Otho. Otho treated him as if there was nothing to forgive. Calling upon heaven to witness their reconciliation, he immediately welcomed him into his inner circle of friends and later appointed him as one of his generals. Celsus remained loyal to Otho as well, seemingly doomed to the losing side. His acquittal, which delighted the upper classes and was popular with the masses, even earned the soldiers’ approval, who now admired the traits that had previously angered them.

72Equal rejoicing, though for different reasons, 88followed the long-looked-for downfall of Ofonius Tigellinus. Born of obscure parentage, he had grown from an immoral youth into a vicious old man. He rose to the command first of the Police,153 and then of the Praetorian Guards, finding that vice was a short cut to such rewards of virtue. In these and other high offices he developed the vices of maturity, first cruelty, then greed. He corrupted Nero and introduced him to every kind of depravity; then ventured on some villainies behind his back, and finally deserted and betrayed him. Thus in his case, as in no other, those who hated Nero and those who wished him back agreed, though from different motives, in calling loudly for his execution. During Galba's reign he had been protected by the influence of Titus Vinius, on the plea that he had saved his daughter. Saved her he had, not from any feelings of pity (he had killed too many for that), but to secure a refuge for the future. For all such rascals, distrusting the present and fearing a change of fortune, always prepare for themselves a shelter against public indignation by obtaining the favour of private persons. So they rely to escape punishment not on their innocence but on a system of mutual insurance. People were all the more incensed against Tigellinus, since the recent feeling against Vinius was added to their old hatred for him. From all quarters of Rome they flocked to the palace and the squares; and above all, in the circus and the theatre, where the mob enjoys complete licence, they 89assembled in crowds and broke out into riotous uproar. Eventually Tigellinus at Sinuessa Spa154 received the news that his last hour was inevitably come. There after a cowardly delay in the foul embraces of his prostitutes he cut his throat with a razor, and blackened the infamy of his life by a hesitating and shameful death.

72Equal joy, though for different reasons, 88followed the long-awaited downfall of Ofonius Tigellinus. Coming from humble beginnings, he transformed from a reckless youth into a vicious old man. He climbed to leadership first of the Police,153 and then of the Praetorian Guards, realizing that immorality was a shortcut to the rewards usually reserved for virtuous individuals. In these high positions, he cultivated the vices of adulthood, starting with cruelty and later growing greedy. He corrupted Nero and introduced him to various forms of decadence, then engaged in some treacherous deeds behind his back before ultimately betraying him. Thus, in his case, unlike any other, those who hated Nero and those who longed for his return agreed, albeit for different reasons, in loudly demanding his execution. During Galba's reign, he was shielded by the influence of Titus Vinius, who claimed that Tigellinus had saved his daughter. He did save her, but not out of compassion (he had taken too many lives for that), but to secure a fallback for himself. Such scoundrels, always wary of the present and apprehensive of a shift in fortune, typically arrange a refuge against public outrage by winning the favor of influential individuals. So they rely on a system of mutual protection rather than their own innocence to avoid punishment. People were even more enraged against Tigellinus, especially with the recent resentment towards Vinius being piled on top of their longstanding hatred for him. Crowds from all over Rome surged towards the palace and the public squares; and most notably, in the circus and the theater, where the audience has complete liberty, they gathered in crowds and erupted into chaos. Eventually, Tigellinus at Sinuessa Spa154 received the word that his end was unavoidable. After a cowardly delay in the foul company of his prostitutes, he took a razor to his throat, tarnishing the disgrace of his life with a hesitant and shameful death.

73About the same time there arose a demand for the punishment of Calvia Crispinilla. But she was saved by various prevarications, and Otho's connivence cost him some discredit. This woman had tutored Nero in vice, and afterwards crossed to Africa to incite Clodius Macer155 to civil war. While there she openly schemed to start a famine in Rome. However, she secured herself by marrying an ex-consul, and lived to enjoy a wide popularity in Rome. She escaped harm under Galba, Otho, and Vitellius, and eventually wielded a great influence due to her being both rich and childless, considerations of the first importance in any state of society.

73Around the same time, there was a push to punish Calvia Crispinilla. However, she managed to evade consequences through various deceptions, and Otho's support for her led to some of his own reputation suffering. This woman had taught Nero immoral behavior and later went to Africa to encourage Clodius Macer155 to start a civil war. While she was there, she openly plotted to create a famine in Rome. Nevertheless, she secured her position by marrying a former consul and lived to enjoy considerable popularity in Rome. She managed to avoid danger under Galba, Otho, and Vitellius, and ultimately held significant influence because she was both wealthy and childless, which were key factors in any society.

74During this time Otho wrote constantly to Vitellius, holding out various effeminate inducements, making him offers of money or an influential position, or any retreat he liked to select for a life of luxury.156 Vitellius made similar offers. At first both wrote in the mildest tone, though the affectation on either side was stupid 90and inappropriate. But they soon struck a quarrelsome note, and reproached each other with immorality and crime, both with a good deal of truth. Otho recalled the commission which Galba had sent out to Germany,157 and, using the pretext of senatorial authority, sent fresh commissioners to both the armies in Germany, and also to the Italian legion, and the troops quartered at Lugdunum. However, the commissioners remained with Vitellius with a readiness which showed they were under no compulsion; and the guards who had been attached to them, ostensibly as a mark of honour, were sent back at once before they had time to mix with the legionary soldiers. Further than this, Fabius Valens sent letters in the name of the German army to the Guards and the City Garrison, extolling the strength of his own side and offering to join forces. He even went so far as to reproach them with having transferred to Otho the title which had long before158 been conferred on Vitellius. 75Thus they were assailed with threats as well as promises, and told that they were not strong enough to fight, and had nothing to lose by making peace. But, in spite of all, the fidelity of the Guards remained unchanged. However, Otho dispatched assassins to Germany, Vitellius to Rome. Neither met with success. Vitellius' assassins were lost 91in the crowds of Rome, where nobody knows anybody, and thus escaped detection: Otho's were betrayed by their strange faces, since the troops all knew each other by sight. Vitellius then composed a letter to Otho's brother Titianus,159 threatening that his life and his son's should answer for the safety of Vitellius' mother and children. As it happened neither household suffered. Fear was perhaps the reason in Otho's time, but Vitellius, after his victory, could certainly claim credit for clemency.

74During this time, Otho constantly wrote to Vitellius, offering him various lavish incentives, including money, a high-ranking position, or any luxurious retreat he wanted. Vitellius responded with similar offers. At first, both corresponded in a very polite manner, though the insincerity on both sides was foolish and uncalled for. However, they quickly turned combative, accusing each other of immorality and wrongdoing, with quite a bit of truth behind their claims. Otho recalled the commission Galba had sent to Germany and, using the pretext of senatorial authority, dispatched new commissioners to both armies in Germany, as well as to the Italian legion and the troops stationed at Lugdunum. However, the commissioners willingly remained with Vitellius, showing they were not coerced; the guards assigned to them, supposedly as a show of respect, were sent back immediately before they had the chance to mingle with the legionary soldiers. Additionally, Fabius Valens sent letters under the name of the German army to the Guards and the City Garrison, praising the strength of his forces and proposing a coalition. He even went as far as to accuse them of transferring to Otho the title that had previously been awarded to Vitellius. 75Thus, they were bombarded with threats and promises, told they were too weak to fight and had nothing to lose by making peace. Yet, despite everything, the loyalty of the Guards remained steadfast. Otho sent assassins to Germany, and Vitellius sent his to Rome. Neither was successful. Vitellius' assassins vanished into the crowds of Rome, where no one really knows anyone, thus avoiding detection; Otho's were recognized by their unfamiliar faces, as the troops all knew each other well. Vitellius then wrote a letter to Otho's brother Titianus, threatening that his life and his son’s would be the price for the safety of Vitellius' mother and children. As it turned out, neither family was harmed. Fear might have played a role in Otho's time, but after his victory, Vitellius could certainly take credit for showing mercy.

The first news which gave Otho any degree of confidence 76was the announcement from Illyricum that the legions of Dalmatia and Pannonia and Moesia160 had sworn allegiance to him. Similar news arrived from Spain, and Cluvius Rufus161 was commended in a special decree, but it was found out immediately afterwards that Spain had gone over to Vitellius. Even Aquitania soon fell away, although Julius Cordus had sworn in the province for Otho. Loyalty and affection seemed dead: men changed from one side to the other under the stress of fear or compulsion. It was fear which gave Vitellius the Province of Narbonese Gaul,162 for it is easy to go over when the big battalions are so near. The distant provinces and the troops across the sea all remained at Otho's disposal, but not from any enthusiasm for 92his cause; what weighed with them was the name of Rome and the title of the senate. Besides, Otho had got the first hearing. Vespasian swore in the Jewish army163 for Otho, and Mucianus the legions in Syria;164 Egypt too and all the provinces towards the East were held for him. He also received the submission of Africa, where Carthage had taken the lead, without waiting for the sanction of the governor, Vipstanus Apronianus. Crescens, one of Nero's freedmen—in evil days these creatures play a part in politics165—had given the common people of the town a gala dinner in honour of the new emperor, with the result that the inhabitants hurried into various excesses. The other African communities followed the example of Carthage.

The first news that gave Otho any confidence 76was the announcement from Illyricum that the legions of Dalmatia, Pannonia, and Moesia160 had pledged their loyalty to him. Similar news came from Spain, and Cluvius Rufus161 was praised in a special decree, but it was quickly discovered that Spain had sided with Vitellius. Even Aquitania soon abandoned Otho, although Julius Cordus had sworn allegiance there. Loyalty and affection seemed dead: people switched sides under pressure of fear or coercion. It was fear that gave Vitellius the Province of Narbonese Gaul,162, as it's easy to change sides when the larger forces are so close. The distant provinces and troops overseas still supported Otho, but not out of enthusiasm for his cause; what mattered to them was the name of Rome and the authority of the senate. Besides, Otho had gotten the first announcement. Vespasian swore in the Jewish army163 for Otho, and Mucianus brought in the legions in Syria; 164 Egypt and all the provinces to the East were also loyal to him. He also secured the allegiance of Africa, where Carthage took the lead without waiting for the governor, Vipstanus Apronianus. Crescens, one of Nero's freedmen—in tough times, these characters play a role in politics165—had hosted a gala dinner for the townspeople in honor of the new emperor, leading to the residents indulging in various excesses. Other African communities followed Carthage's example.

77The provinces and their armies being thus divided, Vitellius could only win the throne by fighting. Otho meanwhile was carrying on the government as if the time were one of profound peace. Sometimes he consulted the country's dignity, though more often the exigencies of the moment forced him into unseemly haste. He held the consulship himself with his brother Titianus as colleague until the first of March. For the next two months he appointed Verginius, as a sort of sop to the army in Germany.166 As colleague he gave 93him Pompeius Vopiscus, ostensibly because he was an old friend of his own, but it was generally understood as a compliment to Vienne.167 For the rest of the year the appointments which Nero or Galba had made were allowed to stand. The brothers Caelius and Flavius Sabinus168 were consuls for June and July, Arrius Antoninus169 and Marius Celsus for August and September; even Vitellius after his victory did not cancel their appointment. To the pontifical and augural colleges Otho either nominated old ex-magistrates, as the final crown of their career, or else, when young aristocrats returned from exile, he instated them by way of recompense in the pontifical posts which their fathers or grandfathers had held. He restored Cadius Rufus, Pedius Blaesus, and Saevinus Proculus170 to their seats in the senate. They had been convicted during Claudius' and Nero's reigns of extortion in the provinces. In pardoning them the name of their offence was changed, and their greed appeared as 'treason'. For so unpopular was the law of treason that it sapped the force of better statutes.171

77The provinces and their armies being divided, Vitellius could only seize the throne through battle. Meanwhile, Otho was running the government as if it were a time of complete peace. Sometimes he considered the dignity of the country, but more often the demands of the moment pushed him into rash decisions. He held the consulship himself with his brother Titianus as his colleague until the first of March. For the next two months, he appointed Verginius as a sort of concession to the army in Germany.166 As a colleague, he chose 93Pompeius Vopiscus, supposedly because they were old friends, but it was commonly seen as a nod to Vienne.167 For the rest of the year, the appointments made by Nero or Galba were left in place. The brothers Caelius and Flavius Sabinus168 served as consuls for June and July, while Arrius Antoninus169 and Marius Celsus took over for August and September; even Vitellius did not revoke their appointments after his victory. Otho either appointed old ex-magistrates to the pontifical and augural colleges as a final honor or reinstated young aristocrats returning from exile as a reward for their fathers’ or grandfathers’ former positions. He restored Cadius Rufus, Pedius Blaesus, and Saevinus Proculus170 to their places in the senate. They had been convicted during the reigns of Claudius and Nero for extortion in the provinces. By pardoning them, their offense was rebranded, and their greed was presented as 'treason'. The law of treason was so unpopular that it undermined the strength of better statutes.171

78Otho next tried to win over the municipalities and provincial towns by similar bribes. At the colonies 94of Hispalis and Emerita172 he enrolled new families of settlers, granted the franchise to the whole community of the Lingones,173 and made over certain Moorish towns as a gift to the province of Baetica. Cappadocia and Africa were also granted new privileges, as showy as they were short-lived. All these grants are excused by the exigences of the moment and the impending crisis, but he even found time to remember his old amours and passed a measure through the senate restoring Poppaea's statues.174 He is believed also to have thought of celebrating Nero's memory as a means of attracting public sympathy. Some persons actually erected statues of Nero, and there were times when the populace and the soldiers, by way of enhancing his fame and dignity, saluted him as Nero Otho. However, he refused to commit himself. He was ashamed to accept the title, yet afraid to forbid its use.

78Otho then attempted to win over the cities and provincial towns with similar bribes. At the colonies 94of Hispalis and Emerita172, he brought in new families of settlers, gave voting rights to the entire community of the Lingones,173, and donated certain Moorish towns to the province of Baetica. Cappadocia and Africa were also given new privileges, impressive yet temporary. All these grants were justified by the urgent circumstances and the looming crisis, but he also took the time to recall his old romances and passed a law in the senate restoring Poppaea's statues.174 It's believed he also considered honoring Nero's memory as a way to gain public support. Some people actually put up statues of Nero, and there were times when the crowd and soldiers, trying to boost his reputation and status, called him Nero Otho. However, he hesitated to fully embrace it. He felt embarrassed to accept the title but was also scared to stop its use.

79While the whole of Rome was intent upon the civil war, foreign affairs were neglected. Consequently a Sarmatian tribe called the Rhoxolani,175 who had cut up two cohorts of auxiliaries in the previous winter, 95now formed the still more daring scheme of invading Moesia. Inspirited by success, they assembled nearly 9,000 mounted men, all more intent on plunder than on fighting. While they were riding about aimlessly without any suspicion of danger, they were suddenly attacked by the Third legion176 and its native auxiliaries. On the Roman side everything was ready for a battle: the Sarmatians were scattered over the country; some in their greed for plunder were heavily laden, and their horses could scarcely move on the slippery roads. They were caught in a trap and cut to pieces. It is quite extraordinary how all a Sarmatian's courage is, so to speak, outside himself. Fighting on foot, no one is more cowardly; but their cavalry charge would break almost any troops. On this occasion it was raining and the ground was greasy with thaw; their pikes and their long swords, needing both hands to wield, were useless; their horses slipped and they were encumbered by the heavy coat of mail which all their chiefs and nobles wear. Being made of iron plates and a very hard kind of leather, it is impenetrable to blows, but most inconvenient for any one who is knocked down by a charge of the enemy and tries to get up. Besides, they sank into the deep, soft snow. The Roman soldiers in their neat leather jerkins, armed with javelin and lance, and using, if need be, their light swords, sprang on the unarmed Sarmatians (they never carry shields) and stabbed them at close quarters. A few, surviving the battle, hid 96themselves in the marshes, and there perished miserably from the severity of the winter and their wounds. When the news of this reached Rome, Marcus Aponius, the governor of Moesia, was granted a triumphal statue,177 while the commanding officers of the legions, Fulvius Aurelius, Tettius Julianus, and Numisius Lupus, received the insignia of consular rank. Otho was delighted and took all the credit to himself, as if he had been the successful general, and had himself employed his officers and armies to enlarge the empire.

79While the entire city of Rome was focused on the civil war, foreign matters were ignored. As a result, a Sarmatian tribe known as the Rhoxolani175 had previously killed two cohorts of auxiliaries last winter, and they now planned an even bolder scheme to invade Moesia. Buoyed by their past success, they gathered nearly 9,000 cavalrymen, all more interested in looting than engaging in battle. While they were wandering around without a care in the world, they were unexpectedly attacked by the Third legion176 and its local auxiliaries. On the Roman side, everything was set for battle: the Sarmatians were spread out across the land; some were heavily weighed down with loot, and their horses struggled to move along the slippery roads. They fell into a trap and were slaughtered. It's quite remarkable how a Sarmatian's bravery seems to come from outside himself. When fighting on foot, they are incredibly cowardly; however, their cavalry charge can rout almost any army. On this occasion, it was raining, and the ground was soft and muddy; their pikes and long swords, which require both hands to use, were ineffective; their horses slipped, and they were weighed down by the heavy armor that all their leaders and nobles wore. Made of iron plates and a tough type of leather, this armor is impervious to blows but very cumbersome for anyone knocked down by an enemy charge trying to get up. Furthermore, they sank into the deep, soft snow. The Roman soldiers, wearing their fitted leather tunics and armed with javelins and spears, and using their lightweight swords when necessary, charged the unarmed Sarmatians (who never carry shields) and attacked them at close range. A few who survived the battle hid 96in the marshes, where they perished painfully due to the harsh winter and their injuries. When this news reached Rome, Marcus Aponius, the governor of Moesia, was awarded a triumphal statue177, while the commanding officers of the legions, Fulvius Aurelius, Tettius Julianus, and Numisius Lupus, received the insignia of consular rank. Otho was thrilled and took all the credit for himself, acting as if he had been the victorious general and had personally directed his officers and armies to expand the empire.

80In the meantime a riot broke out in an unexpected quarter, and, though trivial at first, nearly ended in the destruction of Rome. Otho had given orders that the Seventeenth cohort178 should be summoned from the colony of Ostia to the city, and Varius Crispinus, a tribune of the guards, was instructed to provide them with arms. Anxious to carry out his instructions undisturbed while the camp was quiet, he arranged that the arsenal was to be opened and the cohort's wagons loaded after nightfall. The hour aroused suspicion; the motive was questioned; his choice of a quiet moment resulted in an uproar. The mere sight of swords made the drunken soldiers long to use them. They began to murmur and accuse their officers of treachery, suggesting that the senators' slaves were going to be armed against Otho. Some of 97them were too fuddled to know what they were saying: the rascals saw a chance of plunder: the mass of them, as usual, were simply eager for a change: and such as were loyal could not carry out their orders in the darkness. When Crispinus tried to check them, the mutineers killed him together with the most determined of the centurions, seized their armour, bared their swords, and mounting the horses, made off at full speed for Rome and the palace.

80Meanwhile, a riot broke out in an unexpected place, and, although it started off small, it almost led to the destruction of Rome. Otho had ordered the Seventeenth cohort178 to be summoned from the colony of Ostia to the city, and Varius Crispinus, a tribune of the guards, was told to supply them with weapons. Wanting to carry out his orders without interruption while the camp was quiet, he arranged for the arsenal to be opened and for the cohort's wagons to be loaded after dark. The timing raised suspicion; people questioned his motives; and his choice of a quiet moment resulted in chaos. Just the sight of swords made the drunken soldiers eager to use them. They began to grumble and accused their officers of betrayal, suggesting that the senators' slaves were being armed against Otho. Some of 97them were too intoxicated to even realize what they were saying: the troublemakers saw a chance to loot; most of them, as usual, were simply looking for a change; and those who remained loyal couldn't follow orders in the darkness. When Crispinus tried to control them, the mutineers killed him along with the most defiant of the centurions, grabbed their armor, drew their swords, and hurried off at full speed towards Rome and the palace.

81It so happened that a large party of Roman senators and their wives was dining with Otho. In their alarm they wondered whether the soldiers' outbreak was unpremeditated or a ruse of the emperor's: would it be safer to fly in all directions or to stay and be arrested? At one moment they would make a show of firmness, at the next their terror betrayed them. All the time they were watching Otho's face, and, as happens when people suspect each other, he was just as afraid himself as they were of him. But feeling no less alarm for the senators than for himself, he promptly dispatched the prefects of the Guards to appease the anger of the troops, and told all his guests to leave immediately. Then on all sides Roman officials could be seen to throw away their insignia, avoid their suite, and slink off unattended. Old gentlemen and their wives roamed the dark streets in all directions. Few went home, most of them fled to friends, or sought an obscure refuge with the humblest of their clients.

81It just so happened that a large group of Roman senators and their wives were having dinner with Otho. In their fear, they wondered if the soldiers' uprising was spontaneous or a trick by the emperor: would it be safer to scatter in all directions or to stay and risk getting arrested? At one moment they would try to act brave, and the next, their panic would show. They constantly watched Otho’s expression, and, as often happens when people doubt each other, he was just as scared of them as they were of him. But, feeling just as worried for the senators as for himself, he quickly sent the guards’ commanders to calm the troops and told all his guests to leave at once. Then all around, Roman officials could be seen tossing aside their insignias, avoiding their entourages, and sneaking away alone. Older men and their wives wandered the dark streets in every direction. Few went home; most fled to friends or sought refuge with even the humblest of their clients.

82The soldiers' onrush could not be stopped at the gates of the palace. They demanded to see Otho and 98invaded the banquet-hall. Julius Martialis, a tribune of the Guards, and Vitellius Saturninus, the camp-prefect179 of the legion, were wounded while endeavouring to bar their progress. On every side they brandished swords and hurled threats, now against their officers, now against the whole senate; and since they could not select any one victim for their wrath, in a blind frenzy of panic they clamoured for a free hand against all the senators. At last Otho, sacrificing his dignity, stood up on a couch and with great difficulty restrained them by means of prayers and tears. They returned to their camp unwillingly, and with a guilty conscience.

82The soldiers' rush couldn’t be stopped at the palace gates. They insisted on seeing Otho and 98stormed into the banquet hall. Julius Martialis, a tribune of the Guards, and Vitellius Saturninus, the camp-prefect179 of the legion, got injured while trying to block their way. They waved their swords around and shouted threats, first at their officers, then at the entire senate; unable to target a single person for their anger, they blindly screamed for a free-for-all against all the senators. Finally, Otho, setting aside his dignity, stood on a couch and, with great difficulty, managed to calm them down with prayers and tears. They reluctantly returned to their camp, feeling guilty.

The next day Rome was like a captured city. The houses were all shut, the streets almost deserted, and everybody looked depressed. The soldiers, too, hung their heads, though they were more sulky than sorry for what they had done. Their prefects, Licinius Proculus and Plotius Firmus, harangued them by companies, the one mildly, the other harshly, for they were men of different natures. They concluded by announcing that the men were to receive five thousand 99sesterces180 apiece. After that Otho ventured to enter the camp. The tribunes and centurions each flinging away the insignia of his rank,181 crowded round him begging for a safe discharge. Stung by the disgrace of this, the troops soon quieted down, and even went the length of demanding that the ringleaders should be punished. 83In the general disturbance Otho's position was difficult. The soldiers were by no means unanimous. The better sort wanted him to put a stop to the prevalent insubordination, but the great bulk of them liked faction-fighting and emperors who had to court their favour, and with the prospect of rioting and plunder were ready enough for civil war. He realized, also, that one who wins a throne by violence cannot keep it by suddenly trying to enforce the rigid discipline of earlier days. However, the danger of the crisis both for the city and the senate seriously alarmed him, so he finally delivered himself as follows:—

The next day, Rome felt like a conquered city. The houses were all closed up, the streets were nearly empty, and everyone looked downcast. The soldiers also hung their heads, but they seemed more sullen than remorseful about what they had done. Their commanders, Licinius Proculus and Plotius Firmus, spoke to them in groups—one in a gentle manner, the other more sternly, as they had different personalities. They finished by announcing that the soldiers would each receive five thousand 99sesterces180. After that, Otho tried to enter the camp. The tribunes and centurions tossed aside their symbols of rank181 and crowded around him, pleading for safe discharges. Ashamed by this disgrace, the troops quickly quieted down and even demanded that the instigators be punished. 83In the midst of the chaos, Otho found himself in a tough spot. The soldiers were far from united. The more honorable ones wanted him to put an end to the widespread disobedience, but the majority enjoyed faction-fighting and preferred emperors who sought their approval, and with the promise of looting and chaos, were more than willing for civil war. He also understood that someone who takes a throne by force can't maintain it by suddenly trying to impose the strict discipline of the past. Nevertheless, the serious threat to both the city and the senate deeply worried him, so he finally spoke up:—

'Fellow soldiers, I have not come to fan the fire of your affection for me, or to instil courage into your hearts: in both those qualities you are more than rich. No, I have come to ask you to moderate your courage and to set some bounds to your affection. These recent disturbances did not originate in those passions of greed or violence, which so often cause 100dissension in an army; nor was it that you feared some danger and tried to shirk it. The sole cause was your excessive loyalty, which you displayed with more ardour than judgement. For with the best of motives, indiscretion often lands men in disaster. We are preparing for war. Do you imagine that we could publish all our dispatches, and discuss our plans in the presence of the whole army, when we have to devise a systematic campaign and keep up with the rapid changes of the situation? There are things a soldier ought to know, but there is much of which he must be ignorant. It is necessary for the maintenance of strict discipline and of the general's authority that even his tribunes and centurions should often obey blindly. If every one is going to inquire into his motives, discipline is done for, and his authority falls to the ground. Suppose in actual warfare you are called to arms at dead of night: shall a few drunken blackguards—for I cannot believe that many lost their heads in the recent panic—go and stain their hands with their officers' blood, and then break into the general's tent?

'Fellow soldiers, I haven't come here to stir up your affection for me or to give you a boost of courage; you already have plenty of both. No, I’m here to ask you to temper your bravery and to set some limits on your loyalty. These recent troubles didn’t stem from greed or violence, which often cause conflicts within an army; nor was it out of fear that you tried to avoid danger. The real issue was your overwhelming loyalty, shown with more passion than reason. Even with the best intentions, a lack of discretion can lead to disaster. We are getting ready for war. Do you really think we can share all our communications and discuss our strategies in front of the whole army when we need to plan a coordinated campaign and quickly adapt to changing circumstances? There are things a soldier needs to know, but there’s also a lot he must remain unaware of. It’s essential for maintaining strict discipline and the general's authority that even his tribunes and centurions sometimes must follow orders without question. If everyone starts questioning motives, discipline will break down, and authority will crumble. Imagine being called to arms in the middle of the night: should a few drunken troublemakers—because I can’t believe many lost their composure during the recent panic—go and taint their hands with their officers' blood and then storm into the general's tent?'

84'Now I know you did it to protect me, but the riot and the darkness and the general confusion might easily have provided an opportunity to kill me. Suppose Vitellius and his satellites had their choice of the state of mind they would pray to find us in; what more could they desire than mutiny and dissension, the men insubordinate to the centurions, and the centurions to their superior officers, and the whole force, horse and foot alike, rushing in headlong confusion to 101their ruin? Good soldiering, my comrades, consists in obedience, not in scrutinizing the general's orders; and the army which is most orderly in peace is most courageous on the field of battle. Yours are the swords and the courage; you must leave it to me to plan the campaign, and to direct your valour. The culprits were but few, and only two are to be punished; the rest of you must blot out all memory of that discreditable night. No army must ever hear again such words spoken against the senate. It is the brain of the empire and the glory of all the provinces. Why, in Heaven's name, the very Germans themselves, whom Vitellius is stirring up with all his might against us, would not dare to call its members into question! Shall it be said that Italy's own sons, the real soldiery of Rome, are clamouring to murder and massacre the very senators whose lustre it is that throws into the shade the obscure and vulgar adherents of Vitellius? Vitellius has seized a few provinces and raised a sort of shadow of an army; but the senate is on our side. Therefore, Rome is for us; they are against her. Do you imagine that the stability of this beautiful city consists in houses and edifices built of stone upon stone? Nay, they are dumb inanimate things that may fall to pieces and be rebuilt at pleasure. The eternity of our empire, the peace of the world, your welfare and mine, all depend upon the safety of the senate. Instituted with solemn ceremony by the father and founder of Rome, the senate has come down in undying continuity from the kings to the emperors; and as we have received 102it from our ancestors, so let us hand it on to our posterity. From your ranks come the senators, and from the senate come the emperors of Rome.'

84'I understand you did it to protect me, but the chaos, the darkness, and the general confusion could have easily created an opportunity for someone to kill me. If Vitellius and his followers had their choice of how they would want us to be feeling, what could they wish for more than mutiny and discord? Soldiers disobeying the centurions, the centurions disobeying their higher-ups, and the entire force—both cavalry and infantry—charging blindly toward 101their downfall? Good military practice, my friends, is about obedience, not questioning the general's orders. The army that maintains order in peace is the one that will show courage in battle. You carry the swords and the bravery; it’s up to me to strategize the campaign and guide your bravery. The culprits are few, and only two will be punished; the rest of you must forget the memory of that disgraceful night. No army should ever again speak such words against the senate. It is the brain of the empire and the pride of all its provinces. For heaven’s sake, even the Germans, whom Vitellius is rallying against us, wouldn’t dare question its members! Can we really say that the sons of Italy, the true soldiers of Rome, are calling for the murder and slaughter of those very senators whose brilliance overshadows the petty followers of Vitellius? Vitellius may have taken a few provinces and built a makeshift army, but the senate supports us. Thus, Rome is with us; they stand against her. Do you think the strength of this magnificent city relies on buildings made of stone? No, those are lifeless structures that can fall apart and be rebuilt at will. The lasting strength of our empire, the peace of the world, your well-being, and mine all hinge on the safety of the senate. Formed with solemn ceremony by the father and founder of Rome, the senate has existed in an unbroken line from kings to emperors; and just as we have inherited 102it from our ancestors, let us pass it on to our descendants. From your ranks come the senators, and from the senate come the emperors of Rome.'

85This speech, as being well calculated to provide a reprimand and a sedative for the soldiers, and Otho's moderation—for he only ordered the punishment of two men—were well received. He had calmed for a moment the troops he could not control. Yet peace and quiet were not restored in Rome. One could still detect the clash of arms and the lurid face of war. Refraining from organized riot, the soldiers now dispersed to private houses and lived in disguise, giving vent to their bad feeling by maligning all whom nobility of birth or wealth or any other distinction made a mark for scandal. Many, besides, believed that some of Vitellius' soldiers had come to Rome to study the state of party feeling. Everywhere suspicion was rife, and terror invaded even the privacy of the home. But far greater was the alarm displayed in public places. With every fresh piece of news that rumour brought, men's feelings and the expression on their faces changed. They were afraid to be found lacking in confidence when things looked doubtful, or in joy when they went well for Otho. Above all, when the senate was summoned to the House, they found it extraordinarily hard always to strike the right note. Silence would argue arrogance; plain speaking would arouse suspicion; yet flattery would be detected by Otho, who had so lately been a private citizen, practising the art himself. So they had to 103turn and twist their sentences. Vitellius they called enemy and traitor, the more prudent confining themselves to such vague generalities. A few ventured to fling the truth at him, but they always chose a moment of uproar when a great many people were all shouting at once, or else they talked so loud and fast as to drown their own words.

85This speech, designed to give the soldiers a reprimand and a calming effect, along with Otho’s restraint—since he only punished two men—was well received. He had managed to briefly calm the troops he couldn’t completely control. However, peace and quiet weren’t restored in Rome. One could still hear the sound of battle and feel the looming presence of war. Without engaging in organized riots, the soldiers dispersed to private homes and went into hiding, expressing their frustrations by slandering anyone who had status, wealth, or any other distinction that made them a target for gossip. Many also believed that some of Vitellius’ soldiers had come to Rome to assess political sentiments. Suspicion was everywhere, and fear infiltrated even the safety of homes. But the anxiety was much more visible in public spaces. With every new rumor, people's emotions and expressions shifted. They were scared of appearing unconfident when things seemed uncertain or overly happy when Otho was doing well. Most importantly, when the senate was called to session, they found it incredibly difficult to strike the right tone. Silence might come off as arrogance; straightforwardness could raise suspicion; yet flattery would be obvious to Otho, who had only recently been a private citizen, employing that tactic himself. So they had to 103shift and twist their words. They branded Vitellius as an enemy and traitor, while the more cautious stuck to vague generalities. A few dared to speak the truth to him, but they waited for moments of chaos when everyone was shouting simultaneously, or they spoke so loudly and quickly that they drowned out their own voices.

86Another cause of alarm was the various portents vouched for by many witnesses. In the Capitoline Square, it was said, the figure of Victory had let the reins of her chariot slip from her hands: a ghost of superhuman size had suddenly burst out of the chapel of Juno:182 a statue of the sainted Julius on the island in the Tiber had, on a fine, still day, turned round from the west and faced the east: an ox had spoken in Etruria: animals had given birth to strange monsters. Many were the stories of these occurrences, which in primitive ages are observed even in time of peace, though now we only hear of them in time of panic. But the greatest damage at the moment, and the greatest alarm for the future, was caused by a sudden rising of the Tiber. Immensely swollen, it carried away the bridge on piles,183 and, its current being stemmed by the heavy ruins, it flooded not only the flat, low-lying portions of the city, but also districts 104that seemed safe from inundation. Many people were swept away in the streets, still more were overtaken by the flood in shops or in their beds at home. The result was a famine, since food was scarce,184 and the poor were deprived of their means of livelihood. Blocks of flats, the foundations of which had rotted in the standing water, collapsed when the river sank. No sooner had the panic caused by the flood subsided than it was found that, whereas Otho was preparing an expedition, its route over the Martian Plain and up the Flaminian Road was blocked. Though probably caused by chance, or the course of Nature, this mishap was turned into a miraculous omen of impending disaster.

86Another cause for concern was the various signs reported by many witnesses. In the Capitoline Square, it was said that the statue of Victory had let the reins of her chariot slip from her grasp: a ghost of enormous size had suddenly emerged from the chapel of Juno:182 a statue of the revered Julius on the island in the Tiber had, on a clear, calm day, turned from the west and faced the east: an ox had spoken in Etruria: animals had given birth to strange creatures. There were numerous accounts of these events, which were noted even in peaceful times in ancient days, though today we only hear of them during times of panic. However, the most significant damage at that moment, and the greatest concern for the future, was caused by a sudden rise in the Tiber. Overflowing its banks, it swept away the bridge on piles,183 and, with the strong current blocked by heavy debris, it flooded not only the low-lying areas of the city but also parts 104that seemed safe from flooding. Many people were washed away in the streets, and even more were caught by the flood in shops or in their beds at home. The outcome was a famine, as food was scarce,184 and the poor lost their means of survival. Blocks of flats, whose foundations had deteriorated in the standing water, collapsed when the river receded. No sooner had the panic caused by the flood subsided than it was discovered that, while Otho was preparing an expedition, its path over the Martian Plain and up the Flaminian Road was obstructed. Although likely due to coincidence or natural occurrence, this disaster was interpreted as a miraculous sign of impending doom.

152 Chap. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

153 Cp. note 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

154 A much-frequented watering-place on the borders of Latium and Campania. The hot baths were considered good for hysteria.

154 A popular resort located on the edge of Latium and Campania. The hot baths were thought to be helpful for hysteria.

155 Cp. chap. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

156 Dio and Suetonius both say that Otho offered to share the empire with Vitellius, and the latter adds that he proposed for the hand of Vitellius' daughter. Tacitus here follows Plutarch.

156 Dio and Suetonius both mention that Otho suggested sharing the empire with Vitellius, and the latter also noted that he proposed to marry Vitellius' daughter. Tacitus here aligns with Plutarch.

157 Chap. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

158 As a matter of fact, only twelve days before. It was on the 2nd or 3rd of January that the troops of Lower and Upper Germany proclaimed Vitellius. Galba fell to Otho on January 15.

158 Actually, it was just twelve days ago. It was on January 2nd or 3rd that the troops from Lower and Upper Germany declared Vitellius as their leader. Galba was defeated by Otho on January 15.

159 L. Salvius Otho Titianus, Otho's elder brother.

159 L. Salvius Otho Titianus, Otho's older brother.

160 There were two legions in Dalmatia, two in Pannonia, three in Moesia, and two in Spain (see Summary, note 3).

160 There were two legions in Dalmatia, two in Pannonia, three in Moesia, and two in Spain (see Summary, note 3).

161 Cp. chap. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

162 This included Savoy, Dauphiné, part of Provence or Languedoc.

162 This included Savoy, Dauphiné, part of Provence, or Languedoc.

163 Legs. V Macedonica, X Fretensis, XV Apollinaris.

163 Legs. V Macedonica, X Fretensis, XV Apollinaris.

164 IV Scythica, VI Ferrata, XII Fulminata, and III Gallica.

164 IV Scythica, VI Ferrata, XII Fulminata, and III Gallica.

165 Since Claudius the great imperial bureaux, the posts of private secretary, patronage-secretary, financial secretary, &c., had all been held by freedmen. Cp. chap. 58.

165 Since Claudius, all the major government positions, such as private secretary, patronage secretary, financial secretary, etc., have been filled by freedmen. See chap. 58.

166 Otho and Titianus would naturally have held it for four months.

166 Otho and Titianus would have obviously kept it for four months.

167 Vopiscus presumably came from Vienne, which had espoused the cause first of , then of Galba. Cp. chap. 65.

167 Vopiscus likely came from Vienne, which initially supported the cause of , and then Galba. See chap. 65.

168 Not to be confused with Vespasian's brother.

168 Don't mix this up with Vespasian's brother.

169 Grandfather of the Emperor Antoninus Pius.

Grandfather of Emperor Antoninus Pius.

170 Name uncertain in MS.

Name unknown in MS.

171 i.e. to be accused of 'treason' was in these days to win public sympathy, even though the defendant were guilty of offences under other more useful statutes.

171 In other words, being accused of 'treason' back then actually earned you public support, even if the person was guilty of crimes under other more practical laws.

172 Seville and Merida.

Seville and Mérida.

173 As the rest of this sentence refers to Spain and Portugal it has been proposed to read for Lingones Lusones, a Celtiberian tribe round the sources of the Tagus. The Lingones were devoted to the cause of Vitellius. (See chap. 53, &c.)

173 Since the rest of this sentence talks about Spain and Portugal, it's suggested to refer to Lingones Lusones, a Celtiberian tribe near the sources of the Tagus. The Lingones supported the cause of Vitellius. (See chap. 53, &c.)

174 They had been thrown down by the populace, when Nero, after divorcing Antonia, was shamed—or frightened—into taking her back. (Cp. chap. 13.)

174 They had been cast aside by the people when Nero, after divorcing Antonia, was embarrassed—or scared—into taking her back. (See chap. 13.)

175 They lived between the Dnieper and the Don, to the north of the Sea of Azov.

175 They lived between the Dnieper and the Don, north of the Sea of Azov.

176 Gallica.

Gallica.

177 This would depict him in full triumphal garb. But only the emperor could actually hold a triumph, since it was under his auspices that his generals fought.

177 This would show him in complete victory attire. But only the emperor could actually celebrate a triumph, as it was under his authority that his generals fought.

178 Cohors civium Romanorum. See note 130.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roman Citizens. See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

179 The meaning of the title praefectus legionis is doubtful. It seems most likely to mean the same as praefectus castrorum, an officer who superintended the camp and sometimes acted as second-in-command (cp. ii. 89). The post was one to which senior centurions could rise. At this period they were not attached to a legion, but to a camp, where more than one legion might be quartered. That makes the phrase here used curious. The legion is that of the marines now stationed in Rome (cp. chaps. 6 and 9). They appear to have joined the mutinous Seventeenth cohort when they reached the city.

179 The meaning of the title praefectus legionis is uncertain. It most likely means the same as praefectus castrorum, an officer in charge of the camp who sometimes served as the second-in-command (see ii. 89). This position was one that senior centurions could achieve. At this time, they weren't assigned to a legion but rather to a camp, where multiple legions could be stationed. This makes the term used here interesting. The legion refers to the marines currently stationed in Rome (see chaps. 6 and 9). They seem to have joined the rebellious Seventeenth cohort when they arrived in the city.

180 About £40.

Around £40.

181 The insignia of a tribunus were a tunic with a broad or narrow stripe (accordingly as they were of senatorial or equestrian rank), and a gold ring. A centurion carried a staff made of a vine-branch, for disciplinary purposes.

181 The insignia of a tribune included a tunic with either a wide or narrow stripe, depending on whether they were of senatorial or equestrian rank, and a gold ring. A centurion carried a staff made from a vine branch for discipline purposes.

182 One of the three chapels in the temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline.

182 One of the three chapels in the temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline.

183 The pons Sublicius which led from the Velabrum to Janiculum. It was the bridge which Horatius Cocles defended, and a certain sanctity attached to it.

183 The Pons Sublicius was the bridge that connected the Velabrum to Janiculum. It was the bridge that Horatius Cocles defended, and it carried a certain sacredness.

184 Plutarch mentions that the quarter which suffered most was that which contained the retail provision-shops.

184 Plutarch notes that the area that was hardest hit was the one with the grocery stores.

Otho's Plans

87Otho had held a purification of the city185 and meditated his plans for the war. Recognizing that the Pennine and Cottian Alps and all the other passes into Gaul were held by Vitellius, he decided to invade Narbonese Gaul by sea. His fleet was now a strong and reliable arm, devoted to his cause. For he had formed the full strength of a legion out of the survivors of the Mulvian Bridge massacre,186 whom Galba's cruelty had 105kept in prison, and to all the marines he had held out hopes of honourable service.187 To the fleet he attached the cohorts of the City Garrison and a large force of Guards. These were the flower of the army and its chief strength, well able to advise their own generals and to take good care of them. The command of the expedition was entrusted to Antonius Novellus and Suedius Clemens, both senior centurions,188 and to Aemilius Pacensis, to whom Otho had restored his commission,189 of which Galba had deprived him. In charge of the fleet he still retained the freedman Moschus190 to keep an eye on his betters. In command of the cavalry and infantry he placed Suetonius Paulinus, Marius Celsus, and Annius Gallus, but the man in whom he put most faith was the Prefect of the Guards, Licinius Proculus. This officer had shown himself efficient in garrison service, but was without any experience of warfare. He maligned the characteristic virtues of his colleagues, Paulinus' power of influence, Celsus' energy, Gallus' ripe judgement, and being a knave and no fool, he easily got the better of men who were both honest and loyal.

87 Otho had organized a purification of the city185 and was thinking through his strategies for the war. Aware that the Pennine and Cottian Alps and all the other routes into Gaul were under Vitellius's control, he decided to invade Narbonese Gaul by sea. His fleet had become a strong and dependable force dedicated to his cause. He had gathered the full strength of a legion from the survivors of the Mulvian Bridge massacre,186 who had been imprisoned due to Galba's cruelty, and he had promised all the marines an opportunity for honorable service.187 He added the cohorts of the City Garrison and a large contingent of Guards to the fleet. These were the elite of the army and its primary strength, skilled at advising their own leaders and looking after them. The command of the expedition was given to Antonius Novellus and Suedius Clemens, both senior centurions,188 along with Aemilius Pacensis, whom Otho had reinstated to his commission,189 from which Galba had stripped him. In charge of the fleet, he kept the freedman Moschus190 to supervise his superiors. For the command of the cavalry and infantry, he appointed Suetonius Paulinus, Marius Celsus, and Annius Gallus, but the person he trusted the most was the Prefect of the Guards, Licinius Proculus. This officer had proven effective in garrison duty but lacked combat experience. He downplayed the key strengths of his colleagues—Paulinus's influence, Celsus's energy, Gallus's sound judgment—and being cunning and not naive, he easily outmaneuvered men who were both honest and loyal.

88It was about this time that Cornelius Dolabella191 was banished to the colony of Aquinum,192 though not 106kept in close or dishonourable confinement. There was no charge against him: the stigma upon him was his ancient name and kinship193 to Galba. Otho issued orders that several of the magistrates and a large number of ex-consuls were to join the expedition, not to take part in the campaign or to assist in any way, but simply as a friendly escort. Among these was Lucius Vitellius, whom he treated neither as an emperor's brother nor as the brother of an enemy, but just like anybody else. Much anxiety was aroused for the safety of the city, where all classes feared danger. The leading members of the senate were old and infirm, and enervated by a long period of peace: the aristocracy were inefficient and had forgotten how to fight: the knights knew nothing of military service. The more they all tried to conceal their alarm, the more obvious it became. Some of them, on the other hand, went in for senseless display, and purchased beautiful armour and fine horses: others procured as provisions of war elaborate dinner-services or some other contrivance to stimulate a jaded taste. Prudent men were concerned for the country's peace: the frivolous, without a thought for the future, were inflated by empty hopes: a good many, whose loss of credit made peace unwelcome, were delighted at the general unrest, feeling safer among uncertainties. 89Though the cares of state were too vast to arouse any interest in the masses, yet as the price of food rose, and the whole revenue was devoted to military purposes, the common 107people gradually began to realize the evils of war. During the revolt of they had not suffered so much. Being carried on in the provinces between the legionaries and the natives of Gaul it was to all intents a foreign war, and the city had not been affected. For from the time when the sainted Augustus organized the rule of the Caesars the wars of the Roman people had been fought in distant countries: all the anxiety and all the glory fell to the emperor alone. Under Tiberius and Caligula the country only suffered from the evils of peace.194 Scribonianus' rising against Claudius was no sooner heard of than crushed.195 Nero had been dethroned more by rumours and dispatches than by force of arms. But now not only the legions and the fleet, but, as had seldom happened before, the Guards and the City Garrison were called out for the campaign. Behind them were the East and the West and all the forces of the empire, material for a long war under any other generals. An attempt was made to delay Otho's departure by pointing out the impiety of his not having replaced the sacred shields in the temple of Mars.196 But delay had ruined Nero: Otho would have none of it. And the knowledge that Caecina 108had already crossed the Alps197 acted as a further stimulus.

88At this time, Cornelius Dolabella191 was exiled to the colony of Aquinum,192 but he wasn't kept in restrictive or dishonorable confinement. There were no charges against him; the only reason he faced stigma was his old family name and relationship193 to Galba. Otho ordered that several magistrates and many former consuls should accompany the expedition, not to engage in the campaign or help in any way, but simply as a friendly escort. Among them was Lucius Vitellius, whom he treated neither as an emperor's brother nor as the brother of an enemy, but just like everyone else. There was much anxiety about the safety of the city, where all classes feared danger. The leading members of the senate were old and weak, drained by a long period of peace; the aristocrats were ineffective and had forgotten how to fight; the knights had no military experience. The more they all tried to hide their fear, the more apparent it became. On the other hand, some indulged in pointless displays, buying beautiful armor and fine horses; others prepared elaborate dinner sets or other luxury items to distract from their dull lives. Sensible individuals worried about the country's peace, while the careless, unconcerned for the future, were buoyed by empty hopes; many, whose loss of status made peace undesirable, were pleased with the general unrest, feeling safer amidst uncertainty. 89Although the state’s issues were too vast to capture the attention of the masses, as food prices rose and all revenue was directed towards military needs, the common 107people slowly began to understand the horrors of war. During the revolt, they hadn’t suffered as much. The conflict, which took place in the provinces between the soldiers and the local Gauls, felt like a foreign war, and the city remained unaffected. Since the time when the revered Augustus established the rule of the Caesars, the wars of the Roman people had been fought in distant lands: all the worry and glory was the emperor's alone. Under Tiberius and Caligula, the country only experienced the downsides of peace.194 Scribonianus' uprising against Claudius was swiftly crushed.195 Nero had been overthrown more by rumors and news than by military action. However, now not only the legions and the fleet were mobilized, but, as had rarely happened before, the Guards and the City Garrison were also called up for the campaign. Behind them were the East and the West and all the empire's forces, poised for a drawn-out war under different generals. An attempt was made to delay Otho's departure by reminding him of the impiety of not having replaced the sacred shields in the temple of Mars.196 But delay had brought ruin to Nero: Otho wouldn't entertain it. And the knowledge that Caecina 108had already crossed the Alps197 further motivated him.

90Accordingly, on the fourteenth of March he commended the government of the country to the senate, and granted to the restored exiles all the rest of the property confiscated by Nero which had not yet been sold for the imperial treasury.198 The gift was a just one, and made a very good impression, but as a matter of fact it was nullified by the haste with which the work of collecting the money had been conducted.199 He then summoned a public meeting, and, after extolling the majesty of Rome and praising the wholehearted adherence of the senate and people to his cause, he used very moderate language against the Vitellian party, criticizing the legions more for folly than treason, and making no mention of Vitellius himself. This may have been due to his own moderation, or it may be that the writer of the speech felt some qualms for his own safety, and therefore refrained from insulting Vitellius. For it was generally believed that as in strategy he took the advice of Suetonius Paulinus and Marius Celsus, so too in political matters he employed the talents of Galerius Trachalus.200 Some 109people even thought they could recognize Trachalus' style of oratory, fluent and sonorous, well adapted to tickle the ears of the crowd: and as he was a popular pleader his style was well known. The crowd's loud shouts of applause were in the best style of flattery, excessive and insincere. Men vied with each other in their enthusiasm and prayers for his success, much as though they were sending off the dictator Caesar or the emperor Augustus. Their motive was neither fear nor affection, but a sheer passion for servility. One can see the same in households of slaves, where each obeys his own interest and the common welfare counts for nothing. On his departure Otho entrusted the peace of the city and the interests of the empire to his brother Salvius Titianus.

90So, on March 14th, he handed over the governance of the country to the senate and returned to the restored exiles all remaining property that Nero had confiscated and not yet sold for the imperial treasury.198 The gesture was fair and made a strong impression, but was actually undermined by the rush to collect the funds conducted.199 He then called for a public meeting and, after praising the greatness of Rome and the unwavering support of the senate and the people for his cause, he spoke moderately about the Vitellian faction, criticizing the legions more for their foolishness than for treachery, and didn't mention Vitellius at all. This could have been due to his own restraint, or maybe the speechwriter had concerns for his own safety and chose not to offend Vitellius. It was widely believed that in strategy he took advice from Suetonius Paulinus and Marius Celsus, and similarly in politics he relied on the skills of Galerius Trachalus.200 Some 109even thought they could recognize Trachalus' style of speaking, which was smooth and powerful, perfectly crafted to please the crowd; his reputation as a popular speaker was well established. The crowd erupted in loud cheers of praise, the epitome of flattery, excessive and untrue. Men competed in their eagerness and hopes for his success, almost as if they were sending off dictator Caesar or emperor Augustus. Their motivation was neither fear nor love, but a pure desire for servility. This dynamic is similar to that found in households of slaves, where each one acts in their own interest and ignores the common good. Upon his departure, Otho entrusted the city's peace and the empire's interests to his brother Salvius Titianus.

185 He would lead the victim, before sacrificing it, round the ancient boundary of the city, and thus avert the disasters threatened by the alarming omens detailed in the last chapter.

185 He would take the victim, before sacrificing it, around the old border of the city to prevent the disasters indicated by the disturbing signs mentioned in the last chapter.

186 Cp. chaps. 6 and 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

187 i.e. of becoming eventually a legion or praetorian cohort.

187 meaning eventually becoming a legion or praetorian cohort.

188 Cp. note 57.

188 See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

189 The command of a cohort in the City Garrison.

189 The leadership of a group in the City Garrison.

190 He had held this post under Nero and Galba. His functions were those of steward and spy combined.

190 He had held this position under Nero and Galba. His responsibilities were a mix of being a steward and a spy.

191 He had been a rival candidate for adoption by Galba. Vitellius had him killed (ii. 63).

191 He was a competing candidate for adoption by Galba. Vitellius had him murdered (ii. 63).

192 Aquino.

Aquino.

193 It is not known what this was.

It’s unclear what this is.

194 Mainly connected with the elaborate system of espionage.

194 Primarily linked to the complex network of spying.

195 Furius Camillus Scribonianus, governor of Dalmatia, rebelled against Claudius, a.d. 42, and was crushed within five days.

195 Furius Camillus Scribonianus, the governor of Dalmatia, revolted against Claudius in 42 AD and was defeated within five days.

196 They would be taken out on the 1st of March to be used in the sacred dances of the Salii (the 'Dancing Priests'). Their festival lasted the whole month, and Otho started on the 14th.

196 They would be brought out on March 1st for the sacred dances of the Salii (the 'Dancing Priests'). Their festival lasted the entire month, and Otho kicked off the celebrations on the 14th.

197 See chap. 70.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

198 Cp. chap. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

199 Nero had put the confiscated property of political exiles up to auction. His treasury officials had been so prompt in selling it all off and getting the money in, that there was very little left for Otho to restore, since he could only give back those lots which had not been paid for.

199 Nero had put the seized property of political exiles up for auction. His treasury officials were so quick to sell it all and collect the money that there was very little left for Otho to return, as he could only give back the items that hadn’t been paid for.

200 Cp. ii. 60. Quintilian alludes several times to the extreme beauty of his voice and his commanding delivery—better, he thinks, than that of any tragedian he had ever seen. To read, his speeches were less effective.

200 Cp. ii. 60. Quintilian mentions multiple times how beautiful his voice is and how powerful his delivery is—he believes it's better than any tragedian he's ever seen. However, when read aloud, his speeches were not as impactful.

110

110

BOOK II

Vespasian and the East

1Meanwhile, on the other side of Europe, Fortune was already sowing the seeds of a dynasty, the varying fortunes of which were destined to bring at one time happiness to the country and success to its rulers, at another misery to the country and to the rulers destruction.201 Before Galba's fall Titus Vespasianus had been dispatched by his father from Judaea to Rome.202 The ostensible reason of his journey was to show respect to the new emperor, and to solicit some post for which his years now fitted him.203 However, the popular passion for invention suggested that he had been summoned to be adopted. This rumour was based on the fact that Galba was old and childless: the public never wearies of appointing successors until the choice is made. The character of Titus gave still more colour to it. He seemed capable of filling any position. His appearance lacked neither charm nor dignity. Vespasian's successes also and the utterances of certain oracles further endorsed the rumour, to say nothing of the chance occurrences which pass for omens where the wish is father to the thought. It 111was at Corinth in Achaia that Titus received the news of Galba's murder, and was assured by people in the town that Vitellius had declared war. In great perplexity he summoned a few of his friends and discussed all the possibilities of the situation. If he continued his journey to Rome he would earn no gratitude for compliments addressed to another sovereign,204 and would be held as a hostage either for Vitellius or for Otho: on the other hand, if he returned to Judaea he would inevitably offend the victor. However, the struggle was still undecided, and the father's adherence to the successful party would excuse the conduct of the son. Or if Vespasian himself assumed sovereignty, they would have to plan war and forget all about giving offence.

1Meanwhile, on the other side of Europe, Fortune was already planting the seeds of a dynasty, the ups and downs of which would one moment bring happiness to the country and success to its rulers, and the next moment bring misery to the country and destruction to its rulers.201 Before Galba's fall, Titus Vespasianus had been sent by his father from Judaea to Rome.202 The official reason for his journey was to show respect to the new emperor and to seek a position that suited his age now.203 However, the public's eagerness for change led to speculation that he had been called to be adopted. This rumor stemmed from the fact that Galba was old and childless: the public never tires of selecting successors until the decision is made. Titus's character added even more credibility to it. He appeared capable of fulfilling any role. His presence had both charm and dignity. Vespasian's achievements and the sayings of certain oracles further supported the rumor, not to mention the random occurrences that are seen as omens when people are hopeful. It 111was in Corinth in Achaia that Titus heard the news of Galba's murder and learned from the townspeople that Vitellius had declared war. In deep confusion, he summoned a few of his friends to discuss all the possibilities of the situation. If he continued his journey to Rome, he would gain no gratitude for flattering another ruler,204 and would be seen as a hostage either for Vitellius or for Otho. On the other hand, if he returned to Judaea, he would surely offend the victor. However, the struggle was still undecided, and his father's support for the winning side would excuse his actions. Or if Vespasian himself took power, they would have to plan for war and set aside any concerns about offending anyone.

2Such considerations held him balanced between hope and fear; but ultimately hope prevailed. Some people believed that his longing to get back to Queen Berenice205 fired him to return. True, the young man's fancy was attracted by Berenice, but he did not allow this to interfere with business. Still his youth was a time of gay self-indulgence, and he showed more restraint in his own reign than in his father's. Accordingly he sailed along the coasts of Greece and Asia Minor, 112and, skirting the seas which lay upon his left, reached the islands of Rhodes and Cyprus, whence he made a bolder crossing to Syria.206 On his way he conceived a desire to visit the temple of Venus at Paphos,207 which is famous among all the inhabitants and visitors. It may not be tedious to give here a short account of the origin of this worship, the ritual of the cult, and the shape—unparalleled elsewhere—in which the goddess is depicted.

2These thoughts kept him in a state of hope and fear, but ultimately, hope won out. Some people thought that his desire to return to Queen Berenice205 motivated him to go back. It's true that the young man was drawn to Berenice, but he didn’t let that interfere with his work. Still, his youth was filled with carefree indulgence, and he exercised more restraint during his rule than his father did. As a result, he sailed along the coasts of Greece and Asia Minor, 112and, along the seas to his left, reached the islands of Rhodes and Cyprus, from where he made a more ambitious crossing to Syria.206 On his way, he felt a desire to visit the temple of Venus at Paphos,207 which is renowned among all its residents and visitors. It may be worthwhile to give a brief overview of the origin of this worship, the rituals associated with it, and the unique way the goddess is represented.

3According to an old tradition the temple was founded by King Aerias, and some people maintain that the goddess bears the same name. A more modern version states that the temple was consecrated by Cinyras,208 on the spot where the goddess landed when the sea gave her birth. The method of divination,209 however, according to this account, was imported from elsewhere by the Cilician Tamiras, and an arrangement was made that the descendants of both families should preside over the rites. Later, however, it seemed wrong that the royal line should have no prerogative, so the descendants of the foreigner210 resigned the practice of the art which they had themselves introduced, and now the priest whom you consult is always of the line of Cinyras. They accept any victim that is offered, but males are preferred. They put most faith 113in kids' entrails. Blood must not be poured on the altar, at which they offer only prayers and fire untainted by smoke. Although the altars stand in the open air they are never wetted by rain. The goddess is not represented in human form; the idol is a sort of circular pyramid,211 rising from a broad base to a small round top, like a turning-post. The reason of this is unknown.

3According to an old tradition, the temple was founded by King Aerias, and some people say the goddess shares that name. A more modern interpretation suggests that the temple was dedicated by Cinyras,208 at the very spot where the goddess emerged from the sea. However, this account states that the method of divination,209 was brought in by the Cilician Tamiras, and an agreement was made for the descendants of both families to lead the rituals. Later, it seemed unfair for the royal line to have no special rights, so the descendants of the foreigner210 gave up the practice of the art they had introduced, and now the priest you consult always comes from the line of Cinyras. They accept any sacrifice offered, but prefer males. They place the most trust 113in the entrails of kids. Blood must not be spilled on the altar, where they only offer prayers and fire that is free from smoke. Although the altars are outside, they are never touched by rain. The goddess is not shown in human form; instead, the idol is a kind of circular pyramid,211 tapering from a wide base to a small round top, like a turning post. The reason for this is unknown.

4Titus inspected the temple treasures and the offerings made by various kings, and other curiosities which the Greek passion for archaeology attributes to a dim antiquity. He then consulted the oracle first about his voyage. Learning that the sea was calm, and that no obstacles stood in his way, he sacrificed a large number of victims, and put covert questions about his own fortunes. The priest, whose name was Sostratus, seeing that the entrails were uniformly favourable, and that the goddess assented to Titus' ambitious schemes, returned at the moment a brief and ordinary reply, but afterwards sought a private interview and revealed the future to him. So Titus returned to his father with heightened hopes, and amid the general anxiety of the provinces and their armies his arrival spread boundless confidence of success.

4Titus checked out the temple treasures and the gifts from various kings, along with other artifacts that the Greeks connect to a long-ago past. He then asked the oracle about his journey. After finding out that the sea was calm and there were no obstacles ahead, he sacrificed many animals and discreetly inquired about his own fate. The priest, named Sostratus, noticed that the omens were all favorable and that the goddess supported Titus' ambitious plans. He gave a brief and typical response at first but later requested a private meeting to reveal what the future held. So, Titus went back to his father filled with renewed hope, and during a time of widespread concern among the provinces and their armies, his return inspired great confidence in success.

Vespasian had already broken the back of the Jewish war.212 Only the siege of Jerusalem remained. That this proved a difficult and laborious task was due rather to the high situation of the town and the 114stubborn superstition of its inhabitants than to any adequate provision enabling them to endure the hardships of the siege. Vespasian had, as we have already stated,213 three legions well tried in war. Four others were under Mucianus' command.213 Although these had never seen war, yet their envy of the neighbouring army's fame had banished sloth. Indeed, as the former were hardened by work and danger, so the latter owed their ardour to their unbroken inaction, and their shame at having no share in the war.214 Both generals had, besides auxiliary infantry and cavalry, foreign fleets215 and allied princes,216 and a fame that rested on widely differing claims. 5Vespasian was an indefatigable campaigner. He headed the column, chose the camping-ground, never ceasing by night or day to use strategy, and, if need be, the sword to thwart the enemy. He eat what he could get, and dressed almost like a common soldier. Indeed, save for his avarice, he matched the generals of old days. Mucianus, on the other hand, was distinguished by his wealth and luxury, and his general superiority to the standards of a private person. He was the better speaker, and a skilful administrator and statesman. Their combined qualities would have made a fine 115emperor, if one could have blended their virtues and omitted their vices. Governing as they did the neighbouring provinces of Judaea and Syria, jealousy at first led to quarrels. However, on the death of Nero, they forgot their dislike and joined hands. It was their friends who first brought them together, and subsequently Titus became the chief bond of union and for the common good suppressed their ignoble jealousy. Both by nature and training he had charm to fascinate even such a man as Mucianus. The tribunes and centurions and the common soldiers were attracted, each according to his character, either by Titus' meritorious industry or by his gay indulgence in pleasure.

Vespasian had already dealt the Jewish war a significant blow. Only the siege of Jerusalem was left. The challenge of this task stemmed more from the city's high location and the stubborn beliefs of its people than from any preparation that would help them withstand the hardships of the siege. As we've already mentioned, Vespasian had three seasoned legions. Four more were under Mucianus' command. Although these hadn't experienced battle, their desire to match the neighboring army's success drove them to overcome laziness. While the seasoned legions were toughened by work and danger, the others were fueled by their frustration over not participating in the war. Both generals had, in addition to auxiliary infantry and cavalry, foreign fleets and allied princes, and their reputations rested on different foundations. Vespasian was tireless in his campaigning. He led the march, chose the campsite, and constantly strategized, using the sword if necessary to outsmart the enemy. He made do with whatever food was available and dressed almost like an ordinary soldier. Besides his greed, he resembled the great generals of the past. Mucianus, in contrast, was known for his wealth and luxury, standing out from the usual expectations of a private citizen. He was a better speaker and a talented administrator and statesman. Their combined traits would have made an excellent emperor if one could have merged their strengths and eliminated their weaknesses. As they governed the neighboring provinces of Judaea and Syria, their initial jealousy led to disputes. However, after Nero's death, they put aside their animosities and collaborated. It was their friends who first encouraged their partnership, and later, Titus became the key link between them, working for the common good and suppressing their petty jealousy. By nature and upbringing, he had a charm that could even win over someone like Mucianus. The tribunes, centurions, and regular soldiers were drawn to Titus for different reasons, either admiring his dedicated work or enjoying his lively approach to pleasure.

6Before the arrival of Titus both armies had sworn allegiance to Otho. News travels fast in such cases, but civil war is a slow and serious undertaking, and the East, after its long repose, was now for the first time beginning to arm for it. In earlier times all the fiercest civil wars broke out in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul among the forces of the West. Pompey, Cassius, Brutus, and Antony all courted disaster by carrying the war oversea. Syria and Judaea often heard of Caesars, but seldom saw one. There were no mutinies among the soldiers. They merely made demonstrations against Parthia with varying success. Even in the last civil war217 the peace of these provinces had been untroubled by the general confusion. Later they were loyal to Galba. But when they heard that Otho and Vitellius were engaged in a wicked contest for the possession 116of the Roman world, the troops began to chafe at the thought that the prizes of empire should fall to others, while their own lot was mere compulsory submission. They began to take stock of their strength. Syria and Judaea had seven legions on the spot with a vast force of auxiliaries. Next came Egypt with two legions:218 beyond lay Cappadocia and Pontus, and all the forts along the Armenian frontier. Asia and the remaining provinces were rich and thickly populated. As for the islands, their girdle of sea was safe from the enemy and aided the prosecution of the war.

6Before the arrival of Titus, both armies had pledged loyalty to Otho. News spreads quickly in situations like this, but civil war is a slow and serious business, and the East, after a long period of peace, was now just starting to prepare for it. In the past, all the fiercest civil wars erupted in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul among the Western forces. Pompey, Cassius, Brutus, and Antony all found trouble when they took the war overseas. Syria and Judaea often heard about Caesars, but rarely saw one. There were no rebellions among the soldiers. They only made efforts against Parthia with mixed results. Even during the last civil war217, the peace in these provinces remained undisturbed by the general chaos. Later, they remained loyal to Galba. But when they learned that Otho and Vitellius were in a wicked struggle for control of the Roman world, the troops grew restless at the idea that the rewards of empire should go to others while they faced mere forced submission. They began to evaluate their strength. Syria and Judaea had seven legions present along with a large number of auxiliaries. Following them was Egypt with two legions:218 beyond that were Cappadocia and Pontus, and all the forts along the Armenian border. Asia and the other provinces were rich and densely populated. As for the islands, their surrounding sea kept them safe from enemies and supported the war effort.

7The generals were well aware of the soldiers' feelings, but decided to await the issue between Vitellius and Otho. 'In civil war,' they reckoned, 'there are no sure ties to unite victor and vanquished. It matters little which survives: even good generals are corrupted by success: as for Otho and Vitellius, their troops are quarrelsome, lazy, and luxurious, and they are both the victims of their own vices. One will fall on the field and the other succumb to his success.' So Vespasian and Mucianus postponed their attack for the present. They were themselves recent converts to the project of war, which the others219 had long fostered from various motives. The better sort were animated by patriotism, many by mere love of plunder, some by the uncertainty of their own fortunes. Thus, though their motives differed, all, good and bad alike, agreed in their eager desire for war.

7The generals knew how the soldiers felt but chose to wait and see what would happen between Vitellius and Otho. "In a civil war," they figured, "there’s no reliable way to connect the winner and the loser. It doesn’t really matter who comes out on top: even skilled generals are tainted by victory; as for Otho and Vitellius, their troops are argumentative, lazy, and indulged, and they’re both trapped by their own flaws. One will be defeated in battle and the other will ultimately be brought down by his success." So Vespasian and Mucianus decided to hold off on their attack for now. They had only recently joined the war effort, which others had long supported for various reasons. Some were driven by patriotism, many by the lure of loot, and others by uncertainty regarding their own futures. Therefore, despite their different motivations, everyone, both the good and the bad, shared a strong desire for war.

117

117

8

8

About this time Achaia and Asia were thrown into 8 a groundless panic by a rumour that 'Nero was at hand'. The accounts of his death being many and various, people were all the more inclined to allege and to believe that he was still alive. We shall mention in the course of this work the attempts and the fate of the other pretenders.220 This time it was a slave from Pontus, or, according to other traditions, a freedman from Italy. His skill as a singer and harpist, combined with his facial resemblance to Nero, gave him some credentials for imposture. He bribed some penniless and vagabond deserters by dazzling promises to join him, and they all set out to sea. A storm drove them on to the island of Cythnus,221 where he found some troops homeward bound on leave from the East. Some of these he enrolled, killing all who resisted, and then proceeded to plunder the local merchants and arm all the sturdiest of the slaves. Finding a centurion named Sisenna carrying home a pair of silver hands222 as a token of alliance from the army in Syria to the Household Guards, he tried by various devices to seduce him, until Sisenna took fright and escaped secretly from the island in fear of violence. Thus the panic spread. The great name of Nero attracted many who pined for revolution and hated the existing state of things. The rumours 118waxed daily, until a chance dispelled them. 9Galba had entrusted the government of Galatia and Pamphylia223 to Calpurnius Asprenas, who had been granted an escort of two triremes from the fleet at Misenum. It so happened that with these he touched at Cythnus. The rebels lost no time in appealing to the ship's captains in the name of Nero. The pretender, assuming an air of melancholy, appealed to 'the loyalty of his former soldiers', and begged them to establish him in Syria or Egypt. The captains either from sympathy or guile alleged that they must talk to their men, and would come back when they had prepared all their minds. However, they faithfully made a full report to Asprenas, on whose instructions they boarded the ship and killed the impostor, whoever he was. The man's eyes and hair and ferocious look were so remarkable that the body was carried into Asia and thence to Rome.

Around this time, Achaia and Asia were thrown into a baseless panic by a rumor that 'Nero was on his way.' With numerous and varied reports about his death, people were even more inclined to claim and believe that he was still alive. We will discuss the efforts and fates of other pretenders later in this work. This time, it was a slave from Pontus, or, according to other accounts, a freedman from Italy. His talent as a singer and harpist, along with his resemblance to Nero, gave him some credibility as an impostor. He bribed some broke and wandering deserters with dazzling promises to join him, and they all set out to sea. A storm pushed them to the island of Cythnus, where he found some troops returning home on leave from the East. He recruited some of them, killing anyone who resisted, and then began to plunder local merchants and arm the strongest slaves. He encountered a centurion named Sisenna who was bringing home a pair of silver hands as a token of alliance from the army in Syria to the Household Guards. The impostor tried various tactics to win him over until Sisenna became frightened and secretly escaped the island, fearing violence. This spread the panic further. The great name of Nero attracted many who longed for revolution and detested the current state of affairs. The rumors increased daily, until luck intervened to put an end to them. Galba had assigned the governance of Galatia and Pamphylia to Calpurnius Asprenas, who was given an escort of two triremes from the fleet at Misenum. Coincidentally, he stopped at Cythnus with them. The rebels quickly appealed to the ship's captains in the name of Nero. The pretender, putting on a sad demeanor, called upon 'the loyalty of his former soldiers,' begging them to help him establish himself in Syria or Egypt. The captains, either out of sympathy or deceit, claimed they needed to speak with their men and would return after preparing them. However, they faithfully reported everything to Asprenas, who instructed them to board the ship and kill the impostor, whoever he was. The man’s striking eyes, hair, and fierce appearance were so notable that his body was taken to Asia and then to Rome.

201 The Flavian dynasty. Vespasian and Titus brought the happiness, Domitian the misery.

201 The Flavian dynasty. Vespasian and Titus brought joy, while Domitian brought suffering.

202 Cp. i. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

203 He was 30.

He was 30 years old.

204 i.e. to Galba.

to Galba.

205 She was the granddaughter of Herod the Great, and lived with her brother, Herod Agrippa (cp. chap. 81), ruler of Peraea. They heard St. Paul at Caesarea. She had married first her uncle, Herod Agrippa, prince of Chalcis; then Polemo II, king of Pontus, whom she left. She was known to have visited Titus in Rome, and he was said to have promised her marriage.

205 She was the granddaughter of Herod the Great and lived with her brother, Herod Agrippa (cp. chap. 81), the ruler of Peraea. They heard St. Paul at Caesarea. She first married her uncle, Herod Agrippa, the prince of Chalcis, and then Polemo II, the king of Pontus, whom she later left. She was known to have visited Titus in Rome, and it was said that he promised her marriage.

206 i.e. across the open sea.

i.e. across the ocean.

207 In Cyprus.

In Cyprus.

208 Another mythical king of Cyprus. Hesychius calls him a son of Apollo, and Ovid makes him the father of Adonis.

208 Another legendary king of Cyprus. Hesychius refers to him as a son of Apollo, and Ovid claims he is the father of Adonis.

209 From the flight and cries of birds.

209 From the sound of birds flying and calling out.

210 i.e. the Tamiradae.

i.e. the Tamiradae.

211 i.e. a conical stone.

i.e. a cone-shaped stone.

212 Cp. v. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare v. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

213 See i. 10 and 76.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

214 Reading inexperti belli rubor (Andresen).

Reading inexperti belli rubor (Andresen).

215 Of Pontus, Syria, and Egypt.

Of Pontus, Syria, and Egypt.

216 Antiochus of Commagene (between Syria and Cappadocia), Agrippa of Peraea (east of Jordan), and Sohaemus of Sophene (on the Upper Euphrates, round the sources of the Tigris). See chap. 81.

216Antiochus of Commagene (located between Syria and Cappadocia), Agrippa of Peraea (to the east of the Jordan River), and Sohaemus of Sophene (along the Upper Euphrates, near the sources of the Tigris). See chap. 81.

217 Which dethroned Nero.

Which took down Nero.

218 III Cyrenaica, XXII Deiotariana.

III Cyrenaica, XXII Deiotariana.

219 Titus and their officers and friends.

219 Titus and their officers and friends.

220 These accounts are lost. There was one such attempt under Domitian and another under Titus. The Christians expected him to re-appear as Antichrist.

220These accounts are lost. There was one attempt during Domitian's reign and another during Titus's. The Christians expected him to come back as the Antichrist.

221 Thermia.

Thermia.

222 See i. 54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See item __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

223 These with Lycia at this date formed a single imperial province.

223 At this time, these areas combined with Lycia made up a single imperial province.

The Trial of Annius Faustus

10In a country so divided and tossed by frequent change of rulers between liberty and licence even small events caused serious disturbance. It happened that Vibius Crispus,224 a man whose wealth, influence, and ability had won him a reputation that was great rather than good, had impeached before the senate a man of equestrian rank, called Annius Faustus, who 119had been a professional informer under Nero. The senate had recently in Galba's principate passed a resolution authorizing the prosecution of informers. This resolution had been variously applied from time to time, and interpreted rigorously or leniently according as the defendant was helpless or influential. But it still retained some terrors. Crispus, moreover, had exerted all his powers to secure the conviction of the man who had informed against his brother.225 He had, in fact, induced a large proportion of the senate to demand that Faustus should be sent to execution undefended and unheard. However, with others, the defendant gained a great advantage from his prosecutor's undue influence. 'We must give him time,' they argued, 'the charges must be published: however hateful the criminal his case must be properly heard.' At first this advice prevailed. The trial was postponed for a few days. At length came the conviction of Faustus, which aroused in the country less satisfaction than his vile character warranted. People recalled the fact that Crispus himself had turned informer with pecuniary profit. It was not the penalty but the prosecutor that was unpopular.

10In a country so split and shaken by constant changes in leadership between freedom and chaos, even minor incidents led to serious unrest. It happened that Vibius Crispus,224, a man whose wealth, influence, and skills had earned him a reputation that was more notorious than admirable, had accused a man of equestrian rank named Annius Faustus, who 119had been a professional informant during Nero's reign. The senate had recently, during Galba's leadership, passed a resolution allowing the prosecution of informers. This resolution had been applied inconsistently over time, interpreted strictly or leniently based on whether the defendant was vulnerable or powerful. Yet, it still held some weight. Crispus had also used all his influence to ensure the conviction of the man who had informed against his brother.225 He had, in fact, convinced a significant portion of the senate to demand that Faustus be executed without a defense or a fair hearing. However, some others argued that the defendant deserved more time, stating, "We must give him time; the charges need to be made public: no matter how contemptible the accused, his case must be heard properly." Initially, this suggestion was followed, and the trial was postponed for a few days. Eventually, Faustus was convicted, but the outcome brought less satisfaction than his despicable character would seem to deserve. People remembered that Crispus himself had previously been an informant for personal gain. It wasn't the punishment that was unpopular, but rather the prosecutor himself.

224 A close friend of Vespasian, who was supposed to ply the trade of informer (cp. iv. 41 and 43).

224 A close friend of Vespasian, who was meant to act as an informer (see iv. 41 and 43).

225 Vibius Secundus, banished for extortion in Mauretania.

225 Vibius Secundus, exiled for extortion in Mauretania.

Otho's Measures of Defence

11Meanwhile the war opened successfully for Otho. At his order the armies of Dalmatia and Pannonia started from their base. They comprised four legions,226 120each of which had sent forward detachments two thousand strong. The rest followed at a short interval: the Seventh legion raised by Galba,227 the Eleventh and Thirteenth, both composed of veteran troops, and the Fourteenth, which had won great distinction by crushing the rebellion in Britain.228 Nero had further increased their glory by choosing them for special service,229 which accounts for their lasting loyalty to Nero and their keen support of Otho. But the stronger their numbers the greater their self-confidence and the slower their march. The cavalry and auxiliaries preceded the main body of the legions. From Rome itself came no mean force, five regiments of Guards with some detachments of cavalry and the First legion.230 To these were added an irregular force of 2,000 gladiators,231 a shameful assistance of which during the civil wars even strict generals availed themselves. Annius Gallus was placed in command of these forces with Vestricius Spurinna,232 and they were sent forward to hold the line of the Po. Their first plans had failed, 121Caecina, whom Otho had hoped to hold within the Gallic provinces, having already crossed the Alps.233 Under Otho's personal command marched picked detachments of his Body Guard and the rest of the Household troops, together with reservists of the Guard and a large force of marines.234 He let no luxury either delay or disgrace his march. In an iron breast-plate he marched on foot at the head of his troops, looking rough and dishevelled, quite unlike his reputation.

11Meanwhile, the war started off well for Otho. At his command, the armies of Dalmatia and Pannonia moved from their base. They included four legions,226 120each of which had sent ahead detachments of two thousand soldiers. The rest followed closely behind: the Seventh legion raised by Galba,227 the Eleventh and Thirteenth, both made up of seasoned troops, and the Fourteenth, which had gained significant recognition by defeating the rebellion in Britain.228 Nero had further boosted their reputation by selecting them for special service,229 which explains their strong loyalty to Nero and their enthusiastic support for Otho. However, the more numerous they became, the more overconfident they grew, leading to a slower pace of march. The cavalry and auxiliary forces led the way ahead of the main body of the legions. A notable force also arrived from Rome, consisting of five regiments of Guards along with some detachments of cavalry and the First legion.230 Additionally, an irregular group of 2,000 gladiators,231 a disgraceful help that even strict generals resorted to during the civil wars. Annius Gallus was put in charge of these forces along with Vestricius Spurinna,232 and they were dispatched to secure the line of the Po. Their initial plans had failed, 121as Caecina, whom Otho hoped to keep within the Gallic provinces, had already crossed the Alps.233 Under Otho's direct command marched selected detachments of his Body Guard and the rest of the Household troops, along with reservists from the Guard and a large group of marines.234 He allowed no luxury to slow him down or bring shame to his march. In an iron breastplate, he marched on foot at the front of his troops, appearing rough and disheveled, completely unlike his usual image.

Fortune smiled on his first efforts. 12By sea his fleet held most of the Italian coast right up to the foot of the Maritime Alps. To secure these mountains and attack the province of Narbonese Gaul he had placed in command Suedius Clemens, Antonius Novellus, and Aemilius Pacensis.235 Pacensis, however, was made a prisoner by his mutinous troops: Novellus had no authority: Clemens' command rested on popularity, and he was as greedy of battle as he was criminally blind to insubordination. No one could have imagined they were in Italy, on the soil of their native land. As though on foreign shores and among an enemy's towns, they burnt, ravaged, plundered, with results all the more horrible since no precautions had been taken against danger. The fields were full, the houses open. The inhabitants came to meet them with their wives and children, and were lured by the security 122of peace into all the horrors of war. The Governor of the Maritime Alps236 at that time was Marius Maturus. He summoned the inhabitants, whose fighting strength was ample, and proposed to resist at the frontier the Othonians' invasion of the province. But at the first engagement the mountaineers were cut down and dispersed. They had assembled in random haste; they knew nothing of military service or discipline, nothing of the glory of victory or the disgrace of flight.

Fortune favored his initial efforts. 12By sea, his fleet controlled most of the Italian coast up to the base of the Maritime Alps. To secure these mountains and launch an attack on the province of Narbonese Gaul, he appointed Suedius Clemens, Antonius Novellus, and Aemilius Pacensis to lead the mission. Pacensis, however, was captured by his mutinous troops; Novellus had no real authority; and Clemens's leadership relied on his popularity, making him as eager for battle as he was blind to insubordination. No one would have guessed they were in Italy, on their home soil. It felt like they were in foreign lands and enemy territory, as they burned, destroyed, and looted with even more horrifying consequences since no precautions had been taken against threats. The fields were abundant, the houses wide open. The locals, accompanied by their families, came out to greet them, lured by the illusion of peace into the brutal reality of war. At that time, the Governor of the Maritime Alps236 was Marius Maturus. He called upon the locals, whose fighting strength was considerable, and proposed that they resist the Othonians’ invasion at the border. But in the first battle, the mountaineers were quickly slaughtered and scattered. They had gathered in a panic; they had no knowledge of military training or discipline, and no understanding of the honor of victory or the shame of defeat.

13Enraged by this engagement, Otho's troops visited their indignation on the town of Albintimilium.237 The battle had brought them no booty, for the peasants were poor and their armour worthless, and being swift of foot, with a good knowledge of the country, they had escaped capture. However, the soldiers sated their greed at the expense of the innocent town. A Ligurian woman afforded a fine example of courage which made their conduct the more odious. She had concealed her son, and when the soldiers, who believed that she had hidden some money as well, demanded from her under torture where she was keeping him concealed, she pointed to her belly and replied, 'He is in hiding.' No subsequent tortures nor even death itself could bring her to change that brave and noble answer.

13Enraged by this conflict, Otho's troops unleashed their anger on the town of Albintimilium.237 The battle left them with no spoils, as the villagers were poor and their weapons worthless, and being quick on their feet with a good understanding of the area, they managed to escape capture. However, the soldiers satisfied their greed at the expense of the innocent town. A Ligurian woman provided a powerful example of bravery, making their actions even more despicable. She had hidden her son, and when the soldiers, who suspected she had stashed away some money as well, tortured her to reveal his location, she pointed to her belly and said, 'He is in hiding.' No amount of torture or even the threat of death could force her to change that courageous and noble response.

123

123

14Panic-stricken couriers brought to Fabius Valens the news that Otho's fleet was threatening the province of Narbonese Gaul, which had sworn allegiance to Vitellius. Representatives from the Roman colonies also arrived beseeching his aid. He dispatched two cohorts of the Tungri238 and four troops of horse, together with the entire cavalry regiment of the Treviri.239 This force was put under the command of Julius Classicus,240 and part of it was detained in the colony of Forum Julii,241 since if the whole force marched inland and the sea-board were left unprotected Otho's fleet would swoop down at once. Twelve troops of cavalry and a picked body of auxiliaries marched against the enemy: these were reinforced by a Ligurian cohort which had long garrisoned this district, and a draft of five hundred Pannonian recruits who had not yet joined their legion.242 The engagement began promptly. Their line was so arranged that some of the marines, reinforced by the peasants, held the rising ground by the sea, while the Guards filled the level space between the hills and the shore. The fleet, acting in conjunction with the land force, was ready to play its part in the battle, and extended a threatening front facing the coast. The Vitellians, weaker in infantry, put their 124trust in their horse. The mountaineers243 were posted on the neighbouring heights, and the auxiliaries massed in close order behind the cavalry. The Treviran cavalry rashly charged the enemy, and meeting Otho's guards in front were simultaneously assailed in the flank by the peasants, flinging stones. This they could do well enough; and, drafted among the regulars, they all, bold and timid alike, showed the same courage in the hour of victory. Panic struck the defeated Vitellians when the fleet began to harass their rear. They were now surrounded, and would have been entirely destroyed had not darkness arrested the victors and sheltered their flight. 15But though beaten the Vitellians were not cowed. Calling up reinforcements, they suddenly attacked while the unsuspecting enemy were taking their ease after the victory. They killed the pickets, broke into the camp and terrified the sailors. In time the panic subsided. The Othonians seized a hill, defended their position, and eventually assumed the offensive. The slaughter was frightful. The officers commanding the Tungri, after a long defence of their position, fell beneath a shower of weapons. The victory also cost the Othonians heavy loss, for the enemy's cavalry rallied and cut off all who rashly ventured too far in pursuit. So they agreed to a sort of armistice. As a safeguard against sudden raids either by the fleet on the one side or the cavalry on the other, the Vitellians retired to Antipolis,244 a 125town of the Narbonese province, and the Othonians to Albingaunum245 in the interior of Liguria.

14Panic-stricken couriers rushed to Fabius Valens to report that Otho’s fleet was threatening the province of Narbonese Gaul, which had pledged loyalty to Vitellius. Delegates from the Roman colonies also came pleading for his help. He sent out two cohorts of the Tungri238 and four troop units of cavalry, along with the entire cavalry regiment of the Treviri.239 This group was put under the command of Julius Classicus,240 with part of it stationed in the colony of Forum Julii,241 since marching the entire force inland would leave the coast unprotected for Otho’s fleet to attack. Twelve units of cavalry and a select group of auxiliaries marched against the enemy; these were joined by a Ligurian cohort that had been stationed in the area for a long time, along with five hundred Pannonian recruits who had not yet joined their legion.242 The battle began quickly. Their formation was organized so that some of the marines, supported by local farmers, held the higher ground by the sea, while the Guards occupied the flat area between the hills and the shore. The fleet, coordinating with the land forces, was ready to engage in the battle, presenting a threatening front towards the coast. The Vitellians, outnumbered in infantry, relied on their cavalry. The mountaineers243 were stationed on nearby heights, with the auxiliaries packed closely behind the cavalry. The Treviran cavalry recklessly charged the enemy and, while facing Otho's guards, they were simultaneously attacked from the side by the farmers throwing stones. They did this effectively, and among the regular troops, both brave and hesitant fighters displayed the same courage in victory. The defeated Vitellians fell into panic when the fleet began to disrupt their rear. Surrounded now, they would have been completely wiped out if darkness hadn’t halted the victors and allowed the defeated to escape. 15But even though they were beaten, the Vitellians weren’t discouraged. They called for reinforcements and launched a sudden attack while the unsuspecting enemy relaxed after their victory. They killed the guards, invaded the camp, and frightened the sailors. Eventually, the panic died down. The Othonians occupied a hilltop, defended their position, and eventually went on the attack. The bloodshed was horrific. The officers leading the Tungri, after a prolonged defense, were overwhelmed by a barrage of weapons. The victory also came at a high cost to the Othonians, as the enemy’s cavalry regrouped and cut down anyone who ventured too far in pursuit. Thus, they agreed to a sort of truce. To guard against sudden attacks either from the fleet or the cavalry, the Vitellians withdrew to Antipolis,244 a town in the Narbonese province, while the Othonians retreated to Albingaunum245 in the interior of Liguria.

16The fame of this naval victory kept Corsica and Sardinia and the adjacent islands faithful to Otho's cause. However, Decumus Pacarius, the procurator,246 nearly ruined Corsica by an act of indiscretion, which in a war of such dimensions could not possibly have affected the issue, and only ended in his own destruction. He hated Otho and determined to aid Vitellius with all the forces of Corsica; a useless assistance, even if it had been forthcoming. He summoned the chief men of the island and disclosed his project. Claudius Pyrrhicus, who commanded the Liburnian cruisers247 stationed there, and a Roman knight named 126Quintius Certus ventured to oppose him. He ordered their execution. This overawed the others who were present. So they swore allegiance to Vitellius, as did also the general mass of ignorant people, who blindly shared a fear they did not feel. However, when Pacarius began to enlist them and to harass his undisciplined men with military duties, their loathing for the unwonted labour set them thinking of their weakness. 'They lived in an island: Vitellius' legions were in Germany, a long way off: Otho's fleet had already sacked and plundered districts that had even horse and foot to protect them.' The revulsion was sudden, but did not issue in overt resistance. They chose a suitable moment for their treachery. Waiting till Pacarius' visitors248 were gone, they murdered him, stripped and helpless, in his bath, and killed his comrades too. The heads they bore themselves to Otho, like enemies' scalps. Neither did Otho reward nor Vitellius punish them. In the general confusion their deed was overshadowed by more heinous crimes.

16The news of this naval victory kept Corsica, Sardinia, and the nearby islands loyal to Otho's cause. However, Decumus Pacarius, the procurator,246 almost destroyed Corsica with an unwise act that, in such a large-scale war, couldn't have changed the outcome and only led to his own downfall. He despised Otho and decided to support Vitellius with all the resources of Corsica; a pointless effort, even if it had been made. He called together the island's leading figures and shared his plan. Claudius Pyrrhicus, who was in charge of the Liburnian cruisers247 stationed there, along with a Roman knight named 126Quintius Certus, dared to oppose him. He ordered them to be executed. This frightened the others who were present. So they swore loyalty to Vitellius, as did the general crowd of uninformed people, who mindlessly felt a fear they didn't actually experience. However, when Pacarius started to recruit them and burden his undisciplined men with military duties, their dislike for the unfamiliar work made them realize their vulnerability. 'They were on an island: Vitellius' legions were in Germany, far away: Otho's fleet had already raided and plundered areas that had even soldiers to defend them.' The change in feeling was swift, but it didn't lead to immediate resistance. They waited for the right moment for their betrayal. Once Pacarius' visitors248 left, they killed him, vulnerable and naked, in his bath, and also took out his companions. They carried the heads to Otho, like trophies taken from enemies. Neither Otho rewarded them nor did Vitellius punish them. In the overall chaos, their act was overshadowed by more terrible crimes.

17We have already described249 how 'Silius' Horse' had admitted the war into the heart of Italy. No one there either supported Otho or preferred Vitellius. But prolonged peace had broken their spirits to utter servility. They were an easy prey to the first comer and cared little who was the better man. All the fields and cities between the Alps and the Po, the most fertile district in Italy, were held by the Vitellian forces, the cohorts sent forward by Caecina249 127having already arrived. One of the Pannonian cohorts had been captured at Cremona: a hundred cavalry and a thousand marines had been cut off between Placentia and Ticinum.250 After this success the river and its steep banks were no barrier to the Vitellian troops: indeed the Batavians and other Germans found the Po a positive temptation. Crossing suddenly opposite Placentia, they captured a handful of scouts and created such a panic that the others in terror spread the false report that Caecina's whole army was upon them.

17We have already described249 how 'Silius' Horse' had brought the war to the heart of Italy. No one there supported Otho or preferred Vitellius. But ongoing peace had led them to total submissiveness. They were easy targets for anyone and didn't care much who was the better leader. All the fields and cities between the Alps and the Po, the most productive area in Italy, were controlled by the Vitellian forces, with the cohorts sent out by Caecina249 127already having arrived. One of the Pannonian cohorts had been captured at Cremona: a hundred cavalry and a thousand marines had been trapped between Placentia and Ticinum.250 After this victory, the river and its steep banks posed no obstacle to the Vitellian troops: indeed, the Batavians and other Germans found the Po to be quite an attraction. When they crossed unexpectedly near Placentia, they captured a few scouts and caused such a panic that the others, in fear, spread the false rumor that Caecina's entire army was on its way.

18Spurinna, who was holding Placentia, had made up his mind that Caecina had not yet arrived, and that, if he should, his troops must be kept within their lines: he could not pit three cohorts of guards with one detachment a thousand strong,251 and a few cavalry, against Caecina's veteran army. But his men were unruly and ignorant of war.252 Seizing the standards and colours253 they broke out, threatening to kill the general who tried to check them and paying no heed to their superior officers. They even clamoured that Otho was being betrayed, and Caecina had been summoned.254 Spurinna yielded unwillingly to their folly, at first under compulsion, later with a show of 128sympathy. He was anxious to gain weight for his advice, should the mutiny cool.

18 Spurinna, who was in charge of Placentia, had decided that Caecina had not yet arrived. If he did show up, his troops needed to stay in their positions. He couldn't pit three cohorts of guards, along with one detachment a thousand strong and a few cavalry, against Caecina's seasoned army. However, his men were restless and inexperienced in battle. Taking hold of the standards and colors, they broke out, threatening to kill the general who tried to stop them and ignoring their higher-ups. They even shouted that Otho was being betrayed and that Caecina had been summoned. Spurinna reluctantly gave in to their foolishness, initially out of pressure, but later pretending to show sympathy. He was eager to strengthen his position with his advice in case the mutiny calmed down.

19At nightfall, with the Po in sight, Spurinna decided to entrench his camp.255 The unaccustomed hard work soon blunted the enthusiasm of his town-bred troops. The older men began to curse their credulity, and to point out the fearful danger to their small force of being surrounded by Caecina's army in the open country. Soon a more sober spirit pervaded the camp. The tribunes and centurions mingled with the men, and every one talked with admiration of Spurinna's foresight in selecting a powerful and wealthy colony as a strong base for their operations. Finally Spurinna himself rather explained his plans than reproached their faults, and, leaving patrols behind, succeeded eventually in leading the rest of the men back to Placentia in a quieter and more submissive frame of mind. There the walls were repaired, outworks built, and the turrets increased in height and number, while Spurinna provided not only for arms and ammunition but also for obedience and discipline. This was all his party lacked, for their courage was unimpeachable.

19At nightfall, with the Po River in sight, Spurinna decided to set up his camp. The hard work, new to his city-raised troops, quickly dampened their enthusiasm. The older soldiers started to curse their naivety and pointed out the serious risk of being surrounded by Caecina's army in the open fields. Soon, a more serious attitude took over the camp. The tribunes and centurions mingled with the men, and everyone discussed with admiration Spurinna's foresight in choosing a strong and wealthy colony as a solid base for their operations. Finally, Spurinna explained his plans rather than focusing on their mistakes, and after leaving some patrols behind, he managed to lead the rest of the men back to Placentia in a calmer and more compliant state of mind. There, the walls were repaired, new defenses were built, and the towers were made taller and more numerous, while Spurinna ensured not just arms and ammunition but also obedience and discipline. This was all his group needed, as their courage was beyond reproach.

20Caecina, on the other hand, seemed to have left 129his cruelty and profligacy on the other side of the Alps. He marched through Italy with a well-disciplined force. The people in the country-towns and colonies took offence at his costume as showing arrogance. While they wore the plain toga, Caecina addressed them attired in a parti-coloured plaid and trousers.256 Moreover, his wife Salonina rode on a fine horse with purple trappings, and though this did no one any harm, they grumbled and seemed hurt. It is an ineradicable human trait to turn critical eyes on new-found fortune, and to insist upon moderation most of all in those who used to be our equals. Crossing the Po, Caecina tried to undermine the loyalty of the Othonians by negotiations and promises. They retaliated with the same weapons, and when they had finished bandying empty and fine-sounding phrases about Peace and Union, Caecina devoted all his attention and plans to an assault on Placentia in terrific force. He knew that his future reputation rested on the issue of his first engagements.257

20Caecina, on the other hand, seemed to have left his cruelty and recklessness behind across the Alps. He marched through Italy with a well-trained army. The people in the towns and colonies were offended by his outfit, seeing it as arrogant. While they wore the simple toga, Caecina addressed them dressed in a colorful plaid and trousers. 256 Furthermore, his wife Salonina rode a beautiful horse adorned with purple decorations, and even though this didn't harm anyone, they complained and seemed upset. It's a deep-seated human tendency to scrutinize new wealth and to demand moderation especially from those who were once our peers. After crossing the Po, Caecina attempted to undermine the loyalty of the Othonians through negotiations and promises. They responded with the same tactics, and after a round of empty but grand-sounding discussions about Peace and Union, Caecina focused all his efforts and plans on launching a massive assault on Placentia. He knew that his future reputation depended on the outcome of his initial battles. 257

21But the first day's work savoured more of impatience than of a veteran army's methods. The men ventured under the walls without cover or precaution, drunk and overfed. Meanwhile the amphitheatre, a fine 130building outside the walls, was burnt down. It was set on fire either by the attacking force hurling torches and heated shot and fire-brands, or by the besieged in returning their fire. The common people of the town harboured a suspicion that fuel for the fire had been surreptitiously introduced from one of the neighbouring colonies, and that the motive was jealousy, since no building in Italy could hold so many people. However it happened, they thought little of it, while worse disasters threatened: safety assured, they bewailed it as the worst calamity they could have suffered. To return, however, to Caecina: he was repulsed with heavy losses, and the night was spent in preparations. The Vitellians provided mantlets, fascines, and penthouses,258 to protect the assailants while undermining the walls: the Othonians procured stakes and huge masses of stone or lead or brass, to break through the enemy's formation and crush them to pieces. Both parties were actuated by feelings of pride and ambition. Various encouragements were used, one side praising the strength of the legions and the German army, the other the reputation of the Guards and the City Garrison. The Vitellians decried their enemy as lazy effeminates demoralized by the circus and the theatre: to which they replied that the Vitellians were a pack of foreigners and barbarians. 131Meanwhile, Otho and Vitellius were held up to praise or blame, insult providing the more fruitful stimulus.

21But the first day's effort felt more like impatience than the strategies of a seasoned army. The soldiers approached the walls recklessly, without any cover or caution, intoxicated and overindulged. Meanwhile, the amphitheater, a magnificent 130structure outside the walls, was burned down. It was set ablaze either by the attacking force hurling torches, heated shot, and fiery brands, or by the besieged when they returned fire. The townspeople suspected that flammable materials had been smuggled in from one of the nearby colonies, driven by jealousy, since no building in Italy could accommodate so many people. Regardless of how it occurred, they thought little of it, as worse disasters loomed: feeling safe, they mourned it as the worst misfortune they could have faced. Returning to Caecina: he suffered heavy losses and spent the night preparing. The Vitellians supplied mantlets, fascines, and penthouses,258 to shield the attackers while they undermined the walls, while the Othonians gathered stakes and large blocks of stone, lead, or brass to break through the enemy's formation and crush them. Both sides were driven by pride and ambition. Various forms of encouragement were used, one side praising the strength of the legions and the German army, while the other highlighted the reputation of the Guards and the City Garrison. The Vitellians called their opponents lazy weaklings demoralized by the circus and theater, to which the Othonians replied that the Vitellians were just a bunch of foreigners and barbarians. 131Meanwhile, Otho and Vitellius were put up for praise or criticism, with insults proving to be the more motivating force.

22Hardly had day dawned before the walls of Placentia bristled with defenders, and the fields glittered with the soldiers' armour. The Vitellian legions259 advancing in close order with their auxiliaries in scattered bands assailed the higher portions of the walls with stones and arrows: where the walls were in disrepair or crumbling from age they came close up to them. The Othonians above, poising and aiming their weapons with surer effect, rained them down on the Germans, who came rashly charging under the walls with the wild songs and scanty dress of their country, brandishing their shields over their heads. Meanwhile, the legionaries under cover of their mantlets and fascines set to work to undermine the walls, build up a mound, and assail the gates, while Otho's Guards rolled on to them with terrific crashes huge millstones, which they had arranged for this purpose along the walls. Of those beneath, some were crushed by the stones; others, wounded by darts, were left mangled and bleeding to death. Panic redoubled the slaughter, and the rain of missiles came all the fiercer from the walls. At last they sacrificed the honour of their party and beat a retreat. Caecina, ashamed of his rash attempt at assault, was afraid of looking ridiculous and useless if he sat still in the same camp. So he crossed the Po 132and made for Cremona. As he was retiring, Turullius Cerialis with a large force of marines, and Julius Briganticus260 with a few cavalry, came over to his side. The latter, a Batavian born, had held a cavalry command: the former was a senior centurion, who was known to Caecina, as he had served in that capacity in Germany.

22As daybreak arrived, the walls of Placentia were buzzing with defenders, and the fields sparkled with the soldiers' armor. The Vitellian legions259 moved in tight formation while their auxiliary troops, spread out in smaller groups, attacked the higher sections of the walls with stones and arrows. Where the walls were damaged or crumbling due to age, they moved in even closer. The Othonians above, taking aim with more precision, rained down weapons on the Germans, who charged recklessly under the walls, singing loudly and dressed in their typical attire, waving their shields overhead. In the meantime, the legionaries used their mantlets and fascines to tunnel under the walls, build up a mound, and assault the gates, while Otho's Guards hurled massive millstones they had positioned against the walls with thunderous crashes. Some soldiers below were crushed by the stones; others, struck by darts, were left wounded and bleeding to death. The panic intensified the slaughter, and the barrage of missiles from the walls grew fiercer. Eventually, they sacrificed their pride and retreated. Caecina, embarrassed by his foolish attack, feared appearing ridiculous and ineffective if he remained in the same camp. So, he crossed the Po 132and headed toward Cremona. As he was withdrawing, Turullius Cerialis, leading a large group of marines, and Julius Briganticus260, with a small cavalry unit, joined him. The latter, a Batavian, had previously held a cavalry command, while Cerialis, a senior centurion, was known to Caecina from his service in that role in Germany.

23Spurinna, learning the enemy's route, informed Annius Gallus261 by letter of all that had happened, the defence of Placentia and Caecina's plans. Gallus was leading the First legion to the relief of Placentia, for he doubted the ability of the weak force of Guards to resist a long siege and the full strength of the German army. Hearing that Caecina was defeated and making for Cremona, he halted at Bedriacum, though he found it hard to restrain the ardour of his troops, whose zeal for battle nearly broke into mutiny. The village of Bedriacum lies between Verona and Cremona,262 and two Roman disasters have now given it a sinister notoriety.

23Spurinna, after learning the enemy's route, wrote to Annius Gallus261 about everything that had happened, including the defense of Placentia and Caecina's plans. Gallus was leading the First legion to help Placentia because he doubted that the small Guard force could withstand a long siege against the full strength of the German army. When he heard that Caecina had been defeated and was heading for Cremona, he stopped at Bedriacum, though he struggled to control the eagerness of his troops, whose desire for battle nearly turned into a mutiny. The village of Bedriacum is located between Verona and Cremona,262 and two Roman disasters have now given it a grim reputation.

In the same week Martius Macer263 gained a victory in the neighbourhood of Cremona. With great enterprise he had transported his gladiators across the Po, and suddenly flung them on to the opposite bank. There 133they routed the Vitellian auxiliaries and killed all who offered resistance, the rest taking flight to Cremona. But Macer checked their victorious ardour, for fear that the enemy might be reinforced and reverse the fortune of the battle. This aroused suspicion among the Othonians, who put a bad construction on all that their generals did. All the least courageous and most impudent of the troops vied incessantly with each other in bringing various charges against Annius Gallus, Suetonius Paulinus, and Marius Celsus, for the two latter had also been placed in command by Otho.264 The most energetic in promoting mutiny and dissension were Galba's murderers, who, maddened by their feelings of fear and of guilt, created endless disorder, sometimes talking open sedition, sometimes sending anonymous letters to Otho. As he always believed men of the meaner sort and distrusted patriots, he now wavered nervously, being always irresolute in success and firmer in the face of danger. He therefore sent for his brother Titianus265 and gave him the chief command.

In the same week, Martius Macer263 secured a victory near Cremona. He cleverly moved his gladiators across the Po River and suddenly launched them onto the other side. There, 133they defeated the Vitellian auxiliaries and killed everyone who resisted, while the rest fled to Cremona. However, Macer restrained their eagerness for victory, fearing that the enemy might get reinforcements and turn the battle in their favor. This raised suspicion among the Othonians, who interpreted all their generals' actions negatively. The least brave and most audacious among the troops constantly competed to bring various accusations against Annius Gallus, Suetonius Paulinus, and Marius Celsus, as the latter two had also been appointed by Otho.264 The most active in inciting mutiny and discord were Galba's murderers, who, driven by fear and guilt, created chaos, sometimes openly discussing rebellion, other times sending anonymous letters to Otho. Since he always trusted lower-class individuals and distrusted patriots, he now felt anxious, consistently indecisive in times of triumph and steadier when facing danger. He then called for his brother Titianus265 and gave him the top command.

24Meanwhile success attended the generalship of Paulinus and Celsus.266 Caecina was tortured by his constant failure and the waning reputation of his 134army. Repulsed from Placentia, he had lately seen his auxiliaries defeated, and his patrols constantly worsted in skirmishes more frequent than memorable. Now that Fabius Valens was close at hand, he determined not to let all the glory of the war fall to him, and hastened with more zeal than prudence to retrieve his reputation. About twelve miles267 distant from Cremona, at a place called Twin Brethren,268 he carefully concealed the bravest of his auxiliaries in a wood overlooking the road. The cavalry were ordered to ride forward down the road and provoke an engagement. They were then to feign flight and lure the pursuers on in hot haste until they fell into the ambush. This plan was betrayed to Otho's generals. Paulinus took charge of the infantry, Celsus of the horse. A detachment of the Thirteenth legion,269 four auxiliary cohorts of foot, and five hundred cavalry were stationed on the left flank. Three cohorts of the Guards in column occupied the raised high-road.270 On the right flank marched the First legion, two auxiliary cohorts of foot, and five hundred cavalry. Besides these they moved out a thousand cavalry—Guards and auxiliaries—as a reserve to crown their success, or assist them in difficulties.

24Meanwhile, Paulinus and Celsus experienced success in their leadership.266 Caecina was tormented by his repeated failures and the declining reputation of his 134army. After being pushed back from Placentia, he had recently witnessed his allies being defeated and his patrols consistently losing in skirmishes that were more frequent than noteworthy. With Fabius Valens nearby, he decided he wouldn’t let all the glory of the war go to him and rushed with more enthusiasm than caution to restore his standing. About twelve miles267 from Cremona, at a location called Twin Brethren,268 he strategically hid the bravest of his auxiliaries in a forest that overlooked the road. The cavalry were instructed to advance down the road and provoke a fight. They would then pretend to flee, drawing the pursuers in hot pursuit until they stumbled into the ambush. This strategy was leaked to Otho's generals. Paulinus led the infantry while Celsus commanded the cavalry. A detachment of the Thirteenth legion,269 four auxiliary foot cohorts, and five hundred cavalry were positioned on the left flank. Three cohorts of the Guards, lined up in column, occupied the elevated main road.270 On the right flank marched the First legion, two auxiliary foot cohorts, and five hundred cavalry. Additionally, they deployed a thousand cavalry—Guards and auxiliaries—as a reserve to ensure their success or aid them if challenges arose.

25Before they came to close quarters, the Vitellians began to retire. Celsus, forewarned of the ruse, 135halted his men. Whereupon the Vitellians impatiently rose from their ambush and, while Celsus slowly retired, followed him further and further until they plunged headlong into an ambush themselves. The auxiliaries were on their flanks; the legions faced them in front; and the cavalry by a sudden manœuvre had closed in on their rear. However, Suetonius Paulinus did not immediately give the signal for his infantry to charge. He was by nature dilatory, and preferred cautiously reasoned measures to accidental success. He kept on issuing orders about filling up the ditches, clearing the fields and extending the line, convinced that it was soon enough to play for victory when he had taken every precaution against defeat. This delay gave the Vitellians time to take refuge in the vineyards, where the interlaced vine-stems made it hard to follow. Adjoining these was a little wood, from under cover of which they ventured another sally and killed the foremost of the Guards' cavalry. There Prince Epiphanes271 was wounded, while making vigorous efforts to rally Otho's forces.

25Before they got too close, the Vitellians started to pull back. Celsus, aware of their trick, 135stopped his men. Then the Vitellians, impatient, rose from their hiding spot and, while Celsus slowly backed away, followed him further until they ended up in an ambush of their own. The auxiliaries were on their sides; the legions faced them head-on; and the cavalry, in a sudden maneuver, had boxed them in from behind. However, Suetonius Paulinus didn't immediately give the order for his infantry to charge. He was naturally slow to act and preferred careful strategies over random success. He kept giving orders to fill in the ditches, clear the fields, and extend the line, convinced that it was better to secure victory only after taking every precaution against defeat. This delay allowed the Vitellians to take cover in the vineyards, where the tangled vine branches made it difficult to pursue them. Next to that was a small wood, from which they launched another attack and killed the leading cavalry of the Guards. There, Prince Epiphanes271 was wounded while trying hard to rally Otho's forces.

26At this point Otho's infantry charged, crushed the opposing line, and even routed the troops who were hurrying up in support. For Caecina had brought up his reinforcements not all at once but in separate detachments. These, arriving in scattered units, and never in sufficient force, only added to the confusion, since the panic of the rout infected them as well. 136Mutiny, too, broke out in the camp, because the troops were not all taken into battle. Julius Gratus, the camp-prefect, was put in irons on a charge of plotting with his brother, who was fighting on Otho's side. It was known that the Othonians had arrested the brother, Julius Fronto, on the same charge. For the rest, such was the universal panic among pursuers and pursued, on the field and in the camp, that it was commonly said on both sides that, if Suetonius Paulinus had not sounded the retreat, Caecina's whole army might have been destroyed. Paulinus maintained that he avoided any excessive strain of work or marching, for fear of exposing his exhausted troops to a counter-attack from the Vitellians in the camp, who were still fresh for battle: besides, he had no reserves to fall back on in case of defeat. A few approved of the general's strategy, but the common opinion was adverse.272

26At this point, Otho's infantry charged, broke through the opposing line, and even scattered the troops that were rushing in to help. Caecina had sent in his reinforcements not all at once, but in separate groups. These arrived in disorganized units and never in enough strength, only adding to the confusion, as the panic from the rout spread to them too. 136Mutiny also broke out in the camp because not all the troops were brought into battle. Julius Gratus, the camp-prefect, was imprisoned on accusations of conspiring with his brother, who was fighting on Otho's side. It was known that the Othonians had detained his brother, Julius Fronto, on the same charge. However, the panic was so widespread among both the attackers and the defenders, on the battlefield and in the camp, that it was commonly believed on both sides that if Suetonius Paulinus hadn't called for a retreat, Caecina's entire army might have been wiped out. Paulinus argued that he avoided overexerting his troops to protect them from a counter-attack from the Vitellians in the camp, who were still ready to fight: also, he had no backup in case of defeat. A few supported the general's strategy, but the general consensus was negative.272

226 See note 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

227 The legion brought from Spain, mentioned in i. 6.

227 The legion that was brought from Spain, mentioned in i. 6.

228 The revolt of Boadicea crushed by Suetonius Paulinus; described by Tacitus in his life of Agricola and in Book XIV of the Annals.

228 The uprising led by Boadicea was defeated by Suetonius Paulinus; detailed by Tacitus in his biography of Agricola and in Book XIV of the Annals.

229 i.e. for his projected war against the Albanians (cp. i. 6). Probably they stopped in Dalmatia on hearing of Nero's fall.

229 i.e. for his planned war against the Albanians (see i. 6). They likely paused in Dalmatia upon learning of Nero's downfall.

230 The quondam marines (cp. i. 6, 9, &c.).

230 The former marines (see i. 6, 9, etc.).

231 They were commanded by Martius Macer (see chaps. 23, 35. &c.).

231 They were led by Martius Macer (see chaps. 23, 35. & etc.).

232 The defender of Placentia. He earned further laurels under Trajan in Germany. He was a friend of Tacitus and the younger Pliny, and is suspected of writing some bad verse.

232 The defender of Placentia. He gained more recognition under Trajan in Germany. He was friends with Tacitus and the younger Pliny and is rumored to have written some poor poetry.

233 Early in March (cp. i. 70).

233 At the beginning of March (see i. 70).

234 Not regularly formed into a legion: those to whom 'he held out hopes of honourable service' (cp. i. 87).

234 Not consistently organized into a group: those he promised opportunities for honorable service (see i. 87).

235 Cp. i. 87.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

236 The mountainous district north of the Italian frontier on the Var.

236 The hilly area north of the Italian border on the Var.

237 Ventimiglia, the modern frontier town between France and Italy on the Riviera.

237 Ventimiglia, the contemporary border town between France and Italy on the Riviera.

238 A Gallic tribe living round Tongres and Spa.

238 A Gaulish tribe living near Tongres and Spa.

239 Living round Trier.

Living near Trier.

240 Afterwards one of the leaders in the rebellion on the Rhine (cp. iv. 55).

240 Later, one of the leaders in the uprising along the Rhine (see iv. 55).

241 Fréjus.

Fréjus.

242 i.e. either the VII Galbian or XIII Gemina, both of which were on Otho's side.

242 meaning either the VII Galbian or XIII Gemina, both of which were on Otho's side.

243 i.e. the Ligurian cohort, mentioned above.

243 that is, the Ligurian group mentioned earlier.

244 Antibes.

Antibes.

245 Albenga.

Albenga.

246 Sardinia and Corsica were an imperial province a.d. 6-67. Then Nero gave it back to the senate to compensate for his declaration of the independence of Achaia. Vespasian once more transferred it to imperial government. If procurator is correct here, Pacarius must have been a subordinate imperial functionary in a senatorial province. As the province changed hands so often and was so soon after this placed under imperial control, it is possible that Tacitus made a mistake and that Pacarius was an ex-praetor. Those who feel that Tacitus is unlikely to have made this error, and that Pacarius can hardly have been anything but governor, adopt the suggestion that Corsica did not share the fate of Sardinia in a.d. 67, but remained under the control of an imperial procurator. There is no clear evidence of this, but under Diocletian Corsica was certainly separate.

246 Sardinia and Corsica were an imperial province from AD 6-67. Then Nero handed it back to the senate to make up for his declaration of Achaia's independence. Vespasian returned it to imperial control again. If procurator is accurate here, Pacarius must have been a lower-ranking imperial official in a senatorial province. Since the province changed hands frequently and was soon placed back under imperial authority, it’s possible Tacitus made an error and that Pacarius was actually an ex-praetor. Those who believe Tacitus probably didn’t make this mistake, and that Pacarius was likely a governor, suggest that Corsica did not experience the same fate as Sardinia in AD 67, but instead remained under an imperial procurator. There’s no definitive evidence for this, but during Diocletian’s rule, Corsica was definitely considered separate.

247 These cruisers were of a peculiarly light build, called after the Liburni, an Illyrian tribe, who fought for Octavian in the battle of Actium. He introduced similar craft into the Roman navy. They were very fast, and worked with a triangular, instead of the usual square sail.

247 These cruisers had a notably light design, named after the Liburni, an Illyrian tribe that fought for Octavian in the battle of Actium. He brought similar ships into the Roman navy. They were very fast and used a triangular sail instead of the standard square one.

248 i.e. his Corsican and Roman clients.

248 that is, his clients from Corsica and Rome.

249 i. 70.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

250 Piacenza and Pavia.

Piacenza and Pavia.

251 i.e. one of the two detachments sent forward by the armies of Dalmatia and Pannonia (cp. chap. 11).

251 that is, one of the two groups sent ahead by the armies of Dalmatia and Pannonia (see chap. 11).

252 Otho's Praetorian Guards were the weakest point in his army.

252 Otho's Praetorian Guards were the weakest link in his army.

253 Cp. i. 36 note 61.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

254 i.e. that Spurinna was in league with Caecina, and meant to hand them over to him.

254 that Spurinna was working with Caecina and intended to turn them over to him.

255 He was making 'a reconnaissance in force westwards along the river bank to discover, if he could, the strength and intentions of the enemy' (B.W. Henderson, Civil War, &c.). But Mr. E.G. Hardy points out that, as he had only 4,000 men and Caecina's 30,000 were in the immediate neighbourhood, this would have been foolish. It seems better to believe Tacitus' suggestion that his insubordinate troops forced Spurinna to march out.

255 He was doing a "reconnaissance in force" west along the riverbank to find out the enemy's strength and intentions (B.W. Henderson, Civil War, etc.). But Mr. E.G. Hardy notes that since he had only 4,000 men and Caecina's 30,000 were nearby, this would have been unwise. It seems more plausible to accept Tacitus' suggestion that his disobedient troops compelled Spurinna to advance.

256 Considered Gallic and effeminate.

Seen as French and soft.

257 Mr. Henderson (Civil War, &c.) argues that it was imperative for Caecina to take the fortress at Placentia, since it threatened his sole line of communication with Valens' column. Tacitus, as usual, gives a practical rather than a strategic motive. His interests are purely human.

257 Mr. Henderson (Civil War, etc.) argues that Caecina had to capture the fortress at Placentia because it endangered his only route of communication with Valens' troops. Tacitus, as always, focuses more on practical reasons than strategic ones. His concerns are entirely human.

258 Familiar devices for sheltering troops against missiles from a town wall. They were generally made of hurdles covered with raw hides. The vinea was a shelter on poles, so named from its resemblance to a pergola of vines.

258 Common structures used to protect soldiers from missiles while hiding behind a town wall. They were typically constructed with hurdles and covered with animal hides. The vinea was a shelter supported by poles, named for its similarity to a vine-covered pergola.

259 In i. 61 only legion XXI is mentioned. But Caecina may have formed the detachments into another legion.

259In i. 61 only the 21st Legion is mentioned. But Caecina might have reorganized the detachments into a different legion.

260 Civilis' nephew and bitter enemy. See iv. 70, v. 21.

260 Civilis' nephew and fierce rival. See iv. 70, v. 21.

261 Spurinna's colleague in the command of the advanced guard from Rome. He was now probably at Mantua.

261 Spurinna's partner in leading the advanced guard from Rome. He was likely in Mantua now.

262 At the meeting of two high roads leading to Cremona, the one from Hostilia and the other from Mantua. It was near here that Vitellius defeated Otho, and here that his power fell before Vespasian (cp. iii. 15.

262 At the intersection of two major roads heading to Cremona, one coming from Hostilia and the other from Mantua. It was around this area that Vitellius defeated Otho, and it was also here that his authority was overthrown by Vespasian (cp. iii. 15.

263 See note 231.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

264 This was stated in i. 87. The reminder is inserted because they were not mentioned with Gallus in ii. 11—unless, indeed, Mr. Onions is right in suggesting that quoque is an error for duces.

264 This was mentioned in i. 87. The reminder is added because they weren't mentioned with Gallus in ii. 11—unless, of course, Mr. Onions is correct in suggesting that quoque is a mistake for duces.

265 He had left him in charge of Rome. See i. 90.

265 He had appointed him to oversee Rome. See i. 90.

266 We learn in chap. 33 that Gallus was disabled and took no part in this engagement: hence the omission of his name.

266 We find out in chap. 33 that Gallus was disabled and didn’t participate in this engagement: that’s why his name is missing.

267 About 10½ English miles.

About 10.5 English miles.

268 Locus Castorum.

Locus Castorum.

269 See chap. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

270 The Via Postumia, built up on a causeway high above the fields on either side.

270 The Via Postumia was constructed on a raised causeway that towers over the fields on both sides.

271 Son of Antiochus, king of Commagene (see note 216). He was in Rome probably as a hostage, and accompanied Otho.

271 Son of Antiochus, king of Commagene (see note 216). He was likely in Rome as a hostage and traveled with Otho.

272 An eminent critic has called Tacitus' account of this battle an 'historical nightmare', but those who do not suffer from a surfeit of military knowledge may find that it lies easy upon them. It is written for the plain man with an eye for situations and an ear for phrases.

272 A prominent critic has labeled Tacitus' description of this battle a 'historical nightmare', but those who aren't overwhelmed by military knowledge might find it quite accessible. It's written for the everyday person who appreciates good situations and catchy phrases.

The Decisive Struggle

27This reverse reduced the Vitellians not to despair but to discipline. Not only was this the case in Caecina's camp, who blamed his men as being readier for mutiny than for battle, but the troops under Fabius Valens, who had now reached Ticinum,273 lost their contempt for the enemy, conceived a desire to 137retrieve their glory, and offered their general a more respectful and steady obedience. There had, indeed, been a serious outbreak of mutiny, the account of which I may now resume from an earlier chapter,274 where it seemed wrong to break the narrative of Caecina's operations. The Batavian auxiliaries, who had left the Fourteenth legion during the war against , heard of Vitellius' rising while on their way to Britain, and, as I have already described,275 joined Fabius Valens in the country of the Lingones. There they grew insolent. Whenever they passed the tents of the Roman soldiers, they boasted loudly that they had coerced the Fourteenth, had deprived Nero of Italy, and held the whole issue of the war in the hollow of their hand. This insulted the soldiers and annoyed the general; brawls and quarrels ruined good discipline. Ultimately Valens began to suspect that their insubordination meant treachery. 28Accordingly, on receiving the news that Otho's fleet had defeated the Treviran cavalry276 and the Tungri, and was now blockading Narbonese Gaul, he determined at the same time to assist his allies, and by a stroke of generalship to separate contingents that were so insubordinate and, if united, so strong. He therefore ordered the Batavians to march to the support of Narbo. Immediately this order became generally known, the auxiliaries began to complain and the legionaries to chafe. 'They were being deprived of their strongest support: here were these invincible veterans promptly withdrawn 138directly the enemy came in sight: if the province was more important than the safety of Rome and the empire, why not all go there? but if Italy was the corner-stone of their success, he ought not as it were to amputate their strongest limb.'277 29In answer to this presumptuous criticism, Valens loosed his lictors upon them and set to work to check the mutiny. They attacked their general, stoned him, and chased him out of the camp, shouting that he was concealing the spoils of Gaul and the gold from Vienne,278 the due reward of their labours. They looted the baggage, ransacked the general's quarters, and even rummaged in the ground with javelins and lances. Valens, in slave's dress, took refuge with a cavalry officer. Gradually the disorder began to die down. Alfenus Varus, the camp-prefect, then hit upon the plan of forbidding the centurions to go the rounds or to have the bugle sounded to summon the men to their duties. No one had anything to do: they eyed each other in astonishment, dismayed above all at having no one to command them. At first by silent submission, at last with tearful prayers, they sought pardon. Valens appeared, haggard and in tears, but above all expectation safe and sound,—joy, sympathy, cheers! With a wild revulsion of feeling—mobs are always extravagant—they made a ring round him with the eagles and standards, and carried him to the Tribunal with loud praises and congratulations. With wise moderation he demanded 139no punishment, but, to disarm suspicion of his good faith, he criticized one or two of them severely.279 He was well aware that in civil war the men are allowed more licence than their officers.

27This setback didn't plunge the Vitellians into despair; instead, it brought them to discipline. This was evident not only in Caecina's camp, where he criticized his men for being more ready to rebel than to fight, but also among the troops under Fabius Valens, who had now reached Ticinum,273 and had lost their disregard for the enemy, developed a desire to 137regain their honor, and showed their general more respect and steady loyalty. There had, in fact, been a serious mutiny, the details of which I will now continue from an earlier chapter,274 where it felt inappropriate to interrupt the narrative of Caecina's actions. The Batavian auxiliaries, who had abandoned the Fourteenth legion during the conflict, heard about Vitellius' rise while heading to Britain and, as I have already described,275 joined Fabius Valens in the territory of the Lingones. There, they became arrogant. Whenever they passed the Roman soldiers' tents, they boasted loudly that they had bullied the Fourteenth, robbed Nero of Italy, and held the entire outcome of the war in their hands. This insulted the soldiers and irritated the general; fights and disputes destroyed good discipline. Eventually, Valens began to suspect that their rebelliousness meant betrayal. 28So, upon receiving news that Otho's fleet had defeated the Treviran cavalry276 and the Tungri, and was now blockading Narbonese Gaul, he decided to support his allies and, through a strategic move, to separate the disobedient contingents before they could unite into a powerful force. He therefore ordered the Batavians to march to help Narbo. Once this order became widely known, the auxiliaries started to complain, and the legionaries began to grow restless. 'They are being stripped of their strongest support: these unstoppable veterans are being pulled away the moment the enemy appears! If the province is more important than the safety of Rome and the empire, why not just send everyone there? But if Italy is the foundation of their success, then he shouldn't, in a way, cut off their strongest limb.'277 29In response to this audacious criticism, Valens sent his lictors against them and began working to quell the mutiny. They turned on their general, threw stones at him, and chased him out of the camp, shouting that he was hiding the spoils of Gaul and the gold from Vienne,278 the rightful reward for their efforts. They looted the supplies, ransacked the general's tent, and even started digging around with javelins and lances. Valens, dressed as a slave, sought refuge with a cavalry officer. Gradually, the chaos started to settle down. Alfenus Varus, the camp-prefect, then came up with the idea of forbidding the centurions from making their rounds or sounding the bugle to call the men to duty. No one had anything to do; they stared at each other in bewilderment, especially troubled by the lack of a leader. Initially through silent compliance, then with tearful pleas, they sought forgiveness. Valens appeared, weary and in tears, but above all, miraculously safe and sound—joy, compassion, cheers! With a dramatic change of emotion—mobs are always over the top—they formed a circle around him with the eagles and standards and carried him to the Tribunal with great praises and congratulations. With wise restraint, he asked for 139no punishment, but to ease any doubts about his integrity, he sternly reprimanded one or two of them severely.279 He understood well that in civil wars, the men often get more leeway than their commanders.

30While they were entrenching themselves at Ticinum they heard the news of Caecina's defeat, and the mutiny nearly broke out afresh: Valens, they thought, had treacherously delayed in order to keep them out of the battle. They refused rest, would not wait for the general, marched on in front of the standards, hurrying on the bearers, and by a forced march joined Caecina. Valens had a bad name with Caecina's army. They complained that despite their greatly inferior numbers he had exposed them to the full force of the enemy. At the same time, for fear of being despised as defeated cowards, they excused themselves by exaggerating the strength of the new arrivals. In fact, though Valens' numbers were larger, and he had almost twice as many legionaries and auxiliaries as Caecina,280 yet it was Caecina who enjoyed the confidence of the men. Apart from his kindness, in which he seemed much readier than Valens, they admired him for his youthful vigour and commanding stature,281 and liked him too without exactly knowing why. So there was rivalry between the generals. Caecina mocked at Valens for 140his dirty and dishonest ways:282 Valens at Caecina's pompous vanity. But they smothered their dislike and worked together for a common end, writing frequent letters in which they sacrificed all hope of pardon and heaped abuse on Otho. Otho's generals refrained from retaliating upon Vitellius, though his character offered richer scope. 31In death Otho earned a noble name and Vitellius infamy, yet at this time people were more afraid of Otho's burning passions than of Vitellius' listless luxury. The murder of Galba had made Otho feared and hated, while no one attributed to Vitellius the outbreak of the war. It was felt that Vitellius' gluttony was a personal disgrace: Otho's excesses, his cruelty and his daring, spelt more danger to the country.

30While they were digging in at Ticinum, they got word about Caecina's defeat, and a new mutiny almost broke out. They believed that Valens had secretly delayed their advance to keep them out of the fight. They refused to rest, didn’t want to wait for the general, moved ahead of the standards, hurried the bearers, and forced a march to join Caecina. Valens had a bad reputation with Caecina's troops. They complained that despite being outnumbered, he had put them in front of the full force of the enemy. At the same time, not wanting to be seen as cowardly losers, they justified themselves by claiming that the new arrivals were much stronger. In reality, although Valens had a larger force and almost twice as many legionaries and auxiliaries as Caecina,280 it was Caecina who had the men's confidence. Besides his friendliness, which he showed more readily than Valens, they admired his youthful energy and commanding stature,281 and they liked him for reasons they couldn't fully explain. So there was rivalry between the two generals. Caecina mocked Valens for 140his shady and dishonest ways:282 while Valens teased Caecina for his arrogant vanity. But they pushed aside their dislike and worked together for a common goal, frequently writing letters in which they abandoned all hope of forgiveness and poured scorn on Otho. Otho's generals chose not to retaliate against Vitellius, even though his character would have provided ample opportunity. 31In death, Otho earned a noble reputation while Vitellius gained infamy, yet at this time people were more fearful of Otho's intense passions than of Vitellius' lazy indulgence. The murder of Galba made Otho both feared and hated, while no one blamed Vitellius for the start of the war. It was widely felt that Vitellius' gluttony was a personal shame, while Otho's excesses, cruelty, and audacity posed a greater danger to the country.

Now that Caecina and Valens had joined forces, the Vitellians had no longer any reason to avoid a decisive battle. Otho accordingly held a council to decide whether they should prolong the war or put their fortune to the test. 32Suetonius Paulinus, who was considered the most experienced general of his day,283 now felt it was due to his reputation to deliver his views on the general conduct of the war. His contention was that the enemy's interests were best served by haste, Otho's by delay. He argued thus: 'The whole of Vitellius' force has now arrived and he has 141few reinforcements in his rear, for the Gallic provinces are in a ferment, and it would be fatal to abandon the Rhine with all those hostile tribes ready to swarm across it. The troops in Britain are busy with their own foes and cut off by the sea: the Spanish provinces can scarcely spare any troops: the Narbonese are seriously alarmed by their recent reverse and the inroads of our fleet. The country across the Po is shut in by the Alps and denied all supplies by sea,284 and, besides, its resources have been already exhausted by the passage of their army. Nowhere can they get supplies, and without commissariat no army can be kept together. The German troops are their strongest fighting arm, but their constitutions will not be strong enough to stand the change of weather, if we protract the war into the summer. It has often happened that a force, which seemed irresistible at first, has dwindled to nothing through the tedium of forced inaction.

Now that Caecina and Valens had teamed up, the Vitellians had no reason to avoid a decisive battle. Otho called a meeting to decide whether they should continue the war or test their luck. 32Suetonius Paulinus, recognized as the most experienced general of his time, felt it was important for his reputation to share his thoughts on the overall strategy of the war. He argued that the enemy would benefit from acting quickly, while Otho would gain from delaying. He stated: 'Vitellius' entire force has now gathered, and he has 141few reinforcements behind him, as the Gallic provinces are restless, and it would be disastrous to abandon the Rhine with all those hostile tribes ready to cross. The troops in Britain are tied up with their own enemies and blocked by the sea: the Spanish provinces can hardly spare any troops: the Narbonese are on edge due to their recent defeat and the strikes from our fleet. The area beyond the Po is cut off by the Alps and lacks supplies from the sea,284 and its resources have already been drained by the movement of their army. They can't find supplies anywhere, and without a steady supply line, no army can be maintained. The German troops are their strongest fighting force, but the change in weather will likely be too harsh for them if we drag the war into summer. It has often happened that a force, which seemed unbeatable at first, has faded away due to the boredom of enforced inactivity.

'On the other hand, our resources are rich and reliable. We have on our side Pannonia, Moesia, Dalmatia, and the East; the armies there are fresh and strong; we have Italy and Rome, the Queen of the World, and the Roman Senate and People: those titles always mean something, though their glory may sometimes be obscured. We have large public and private resources, and in civil war a vast quantity of money is stronger than the sword. Our soldiers are inured to the Italian climate or, at any rate, to heat. We are 142entrenched behind the Po:285 its cities are protected by strong walls and willing hands, and the defence of Placentia has shown that none of them will yield to the enemy.' Therefore Otho must remain on the defensive. In a few days the Fourteenth legion would arrive: its fame alone was great, and the Moesian forces286 would be with it. He should, at any rate, postpone his deliberations until then, and fight, if fight he must, with augmented strength.

'On the other hand, our resources are abundant and dependable. We have Pannonia, Moesia, Dalmatia, and the East on our side; the armies there are fresh and strong. We have Italy and Rome, the Queen of the World, along with the Roman Senate and People: those titles always carry weight, even if their glory sometimes fades. We possess significant public and private resources, and in civil war, a large amount of money is more powerful than the sword. Our soldiers are accustomed to the Italian climate, or at least to the heat. We are 142entrenched behind the Po: 285 its cities are fortified with strong walls and willing defenders, and the defense of Placentia has demonstrated that none of them will surrender to the enemy.' Therefore, Otho must stay on the defensive. In a few days, the Fourteenth legion will arrive: its reputation alone is impressive, and the Moesian forces 286 will be with it. He should, at least, postpone his decisions until then and fight, if necessary, with increased strength.

33Marius Celsus supported Paulinus. Annius Gallus had been hurt a few days before by a fall from his horse, but messengers were sent to inquire his views, and they reported that he too agreed. Otho inclined to a decisive engagement. His brother Titianus and Proculus, the prefect of the Guard, with all the impatience of inexperience, stoutly maintained that fortune and Providence, and Otho's own good genius inspired his policy, and would inspire its performance. They had descended to flattery by way of checking opposition. When it was decided to take the offensive, the question arose whether Otho in person should take part in the battle or hold himself in reserve. His evil counsellors again carried their point. Otho was to retire to Brixellum,287 and, by withdrawing from the 143hazards of the field, reserve himself for the supreme control of the campaign and of the empire. To this Paulinus and Celsus offered no further opposition, for fear of seeming to endanger the person of their prince. From this day dates the decline of Otho's party. Not only did he take with him a considerable force of the Guards, Body Guard, and cavalry, but the spirit of the troops who remained behind was broken. The men trusted no one but Otho, and Otho no one but the men. His generals were under suspicion and their authority left in doubt.288

33Marius Celsus backed Paulinus. A few days earlier, Annius Gallus had been injured from a fall off his horse, but messages were sent to get his opinion, and they reported that he agreed too. Otho leaned towards a decisive battle. His brother Titianus and Proculus, the prefect of the Guard, with all the eagerness of inexperience, insisted that luck, Providence, and Otho's own favorable fortune guided his strategy and would support its execution. They resorted to flattery to suppress any dissent. When it was decided to take the offensive, the question came up whether Otho himself should join the fight or stay back. His misguided advisers prevailed again. Otho was to retreat to Brixellum,287 and, by stepping away from the 143risks of battle, focus on the overall control of the campaign and the empire. Paulinus and Celsus didn’t oppose this further, fearing it might put their leader in danger. This marks the start of the decline of Otho's faction. Not only did he take a significant number of Guards, Body Guards, and cavalry with him, but the morale of the troops left behind also suffered. The soldiers trusted only Otho, and Otho trusted no one but them. His generals were under suspicion, and their authority was questioned.288

34None of these arrangements failed to reach the ears of the Vitellians. Desertions were frequent, as they always are in civil war, and the scouts in their eagerness to discover the enemy's plans always failed to conceal their own. Caecina and Valens, counting on the fatal impatience of the enemy, remained quietly on their guard to see what they would do: for it is always wisdom to profit by another's folly. Feigning an intention of crossing the Po, they began to construct a bridge, partly as a demonstration against the gladiators289 on the opposite bank, partly to find something for their idle troops to do. Boats were placed at equal intervals with their heads up stream and fastened together by strong wooden planks. They also cast anchors from them to ensure the solidity of the 144bridge, but they allowed the hawsers to drift slack, so that when the river rose the boats might all rise with it without the line being broken. To guard the bridge a high tower was built out on the end boat, from which they could repulse the enemy with various artillery. Meanwhile the Othonians had built a tower on the bank and kept up a steady shower of stones and torches.

34All of these plans reached the Vitellians’ ears. Desertions happened often, as they always do in civil wars, and the scouts, eager to learn the enemy's intentions, consistently failed to hide their own. Caecina and Valens, relying on the enemy's reckless impatience, stayed alert to see what the Vitellians would do: it’s always smart to take advantage of someone else's mistakes. Pretending they intended to cross the Po, they started building a bridge, partly as a show against the gladiators289 on the other side, and partly to give their idle troops something to do. They arranged boats at equal distances with their bows facing upstream, tied together with strong wooden planks. They also dropped anchors to ensure the **144** bridge was stable, but kept the ropes loose so that when the river rose, the boats would rise with it without breaking the line. To protect the bridge, they constructed a tall tower on the end boat, which could repel the enemy with various weapons. Meanwhile, the Othonians had set up a tower on the shore and were continuously raining down rocks and torches.

35In midstream there was an island, to which the gladiators tried to make their way in boats, but the Germans swam over and got there first. When a good number of them had swam across, Macer manned some Liburnian cruisers290 and attacked them with the bravest of his gladiators. But they fought with less courage than soldiers, and from their unsteady boats they could not shoot so well as the others, who had a firm footing on the bank. Swaying this way and that in their alarm, the sailors and the marines were beginning to get in each other's way, when the Germans actually leapt into the shallows, caught hold of the boats by the stern, and either clambered up by the gangways or sunk them bodily with their own hands. All this took place before the eyes of both armies291, and the higher rose the spirits of the Vitellians, the greater became the indignation of the Othonians against Macer, the author and cause of their disaster. 36The 145remainder of the boats were eventually dragged off,292 and the battle ended in flight. The army demanded Macer's execution. He had been actually wounded by a lance that had been flung at him, and the soldiers were rushing on him with drawn swords when some tribunes and centurions intervened and rescued him.

35In the middle of the river, there was an island that the gladiators tried to reach by boat, but the Germans swam over and got there first. Once a good number of them had crossed, Macer sent some Liburnian cruisers290 and attacked with the bravest of his gladiators. However, they fought with less courage than soldiers, and from their unsteady boats, they couldn’t shoot as well as the others, who had solid footing on the bank. As they swayed back and forth in their panic, the sailors and marines started getting in each other's way when the Germans actually jumped into the shallow water, grabbed hold of the boats by the back, and either climbed up using the gangways or sank them outright with their own hands. All of this happened in front of both armies291, and the more the Vitellians’ spirits rose, the angrier the Othonians became towards Macer, who was the cause of their downfall. 36The 145remaining boats were eventually pulled off,292 and the battle ended in retreat. The army called for Macer's execution. He had actually been wounded by a spear that had been thrown at him, and the soldiers were rushing at him with drawn swords when some tribunes and centurions stepped in and saved him.

Soon after this, Vestricius Spurinna, on Otho's orders, brought up a reinforcement of the Guards, leaving behind a small garrison at Placentia, and before long, Otho sent the consul-elect, Flavius Sabinus,293 to take command of Macer's force. This change pleased the soldiers, but the frequent mutinies made the generals unwilling to assume such a perilous command.

Soon after this, Vestricius Spurinna, acting on Otho's orders, brought in extra Guards, leaving a small garrison at Placentia. Before long, Otho sent the consul-elect, Flavius Sabinus,293 to take charge of Macer's force. The soldiers were happy with this change, but the frequent mutinies made the generals hesitant to take on such a dangerous command.

37In some of my authorities294 I find a statement that either a growing fear of war or dislike of the two emperors, whose discreditable misconduct grew daily more notorious, led the armies to hesitate whether they should not give up the struggle and either themselves combine to choose an emperor or refer the choice to the senate. This, it is suggested, was the motive of Otho's generals in advising delay, and Paulinus in particular had high hopes, since he was the senior ex-consul, and a distinguished general who 146had earned a brilliant reputation by his operations in Britain. For my own part, while I am ready to admit that a few people may have tacitly wished for peace instead of civil war, or for a good and virtuous emperor instead of two who were the worst of criminals, yet I imagine that Paulinus was much too wise to hope that in a time of universal corruption the people would show such moderation. Those who had sacrificed peace in a passion for war were not likely to stop the war from any affection for peace. Nor was it possible that armies whose language and characteristics differed so widely should ever come to such an agreement. As for the officers; nearly all of them were extravagant, bankrupt, and guilty of some crime: they had not a good enough conscience to put up with any emperor who was not as vicious as themselves and under an obligation for their services.

37In some of my sources294 I find a claim that either a growing fear of war or a dislike of the two emperors, whose disgraceful behavior was becoming more well-known every day, caused the armies to hesitate about whether they should abandon the fight and either band together to choose an emperor or leave the choice up to the senate. This, it’s suggested, was the reason Otho's generals recommended waiting, and Paulinus in particular had high hopes, since he was the senior ex-consul and a respected general who 146had earned a great reputation for his work in Britain. Personally, while I can accept that a few individuals may have quietly wished for peace instead of civil war, or for a good and virtuous emperor instead of two who were the worst of criminals, I believe Paulinus was too wise to expect that in a time of widespread corruption, the people would show such restraint. Those who had sacrificed peace out of a desire for war were unlikely to stop fighting out of any love for peace. Nor could armies whose languages and cultures were so different ever reach such an agreement. As for the officers; nearly all of them were extravagant, broke, and guilty of some crime: they didn't have a good enough conscience to tolerate any emperor who wasn't as corrupt as they were and indebted to them for their services.

38The old ingrained human passion for power matured and burst into prominence with the growth of the empire. With straiter resources equality was easily preserved. But when once we had brought the world to our feet and exterminated every rival state or king, we were left free to covet power without fear of interruption. It was then that strife first broke out between patricians and plebeians: at one time arose seditious tribunes,295 at another tyrannous consuls:296 147in the Forum at Rome were sown the first seeds of civil war. Before long, Marius, rising from the lowest ranks of the people, and Sulla, the most cruel of all the nobles, crushed our liberty by force of arms and substituted a despotism. Then came Pompey, whose aims, though less patent, were no better than theirs. From that time onwards the one end sought was supreme power in the state. Even at Pharsalia and Philippi the citizen armies did not lay down their arms. How then can we suppose that the troops of Otho and Vitellius would have willingly stopped the war? The same anger of heaven, the same human passions, the same criminal motives drove them into discord. True these wars were each settled by a single battle, but that was due to the generals' cowardice. However, my reflections on the ancient and the modern character have carried me too far: I must now resume the thread of our narrative.

38The old, deep-rooted human desire for power grew strong and came to the forefront with the expansion of the empire. In times of limited resources, equality was maintained more easily. But once we had conquered the world and eliminated every rival state or king, we found ourselves free to pursue power without fear of opposition. It was then that conflict first erupted between the patricians and plebeians: at one point, there were rebellious tribunes,295 and at another, oppressive consuls:296 147in the Forum at Rome were the first sparks of civil war ignited. Before long, Marius, who rose from the lowest social class, and Sulla, the most ruthless of the nobles, violently crushed our freedom and replaced it with tyranny. Then came Pompey, whose ambitions, although less obvious, were no better than theirs. From that point onward, the single goal sought was ultimate power in the state. Even at Pharsalia and Philippi, the citizen armies did not lay down their weapons. How then can we believe that the troops of Otho and Vitellius would have willingly stopped the fighting? The same divine wrath, the same human emotions, the same corrupt motivations drove them into conflict. True, these wars were each concluded by a single battle, but that was due to the commanders' cowardice. However, I have strayed too far with my thoughts on the ancient and modern character: I must now return to the main thread of our story.

39When Otho started for Brixellum, he left his brother Titianus in nominal command, though the real power lay with the prefect Proculus. As for Celsus and Paulinus, no use was made of their experience, and their empty titles were used as a screen for other people's blunders. The tribunes and centurions felt themselves in an ambiguous position, seeing the better generals sacrificed and the worst in command. The men were full of spirit, but preferred criticizing to carrying out their officers' orders. It was decided to advance and encamp four miles west of Bedriacum. 148Though it was spring, and rivers abounded, the men were very foolishly allowed to suffer from want of water. Here a council of war was held, for Otho kept sending dispatches urging haste, and the soldiers kept clamouring for their emperor to lead them. Many demanded that the troops stationed across the Po297 should be brought up. It is not so easy to decide what was the best thing they could have done as to be sure that what they did do was the worst. 40They were in marching order, not fighting trim, and their objective was the confluence of the Po and the Arda,298 sixteen miles away. Celsus and Paulinus refused to expose their troops, fatigued by the march and under heavy kit, to the assault of an enemy who, while still fresh after covering barely four miles, would certainly attack them, either while they were in the disorder of a marching column, or when they had broken up to dig trenches. However, Titianus and Proculus, worsted in argument, appealed to their authority: and there arrived post-haste a Numidian orderly with a peremptory dispatch from Otho, criticizing his generals' inaction, and ordering them to bring matters to a head. He was sick of delay and too impatient to live on hope.

39When Otho set out for Brixellum, he left his brother Titianus in charge, but the real control was held by the prefect Proculus. Celsus and Paulinus didn’t have their expertise utilized, and their empty titles were just a cover for other people's mistakes. The tribunes and centurions found themselves in a tricky situation, watching as better leaders were sidelined while the worst were in command. The soldiers were eager but preferred to criticize instead of following their officers’ orders. They decided to move and set up camp four miles west of Bedriacum. 148Even though it was spring and there were plenty of rivers, the soldiers foolishly had to suffer from a lack of water. A war council was convened because Otho kept sending messages urging quick action, and the soldiers were demanding their emperor lead them. Many insisted that the troops stationed across the Po297 should be brought in. It’s hard to say what the best course of action would have been, but it’s clear that what they actually did was the worst. 40They were ready to march, not to fight, with their goal being the meeting point of the Po and the Arda,298 which was sixteen miles away. Celsus and Paulinus refused to put their tired troops, already weighed down by their gear, in harm's way against an enemy that, being fresh after covering only four miles, would definitely attack them either while they were still in their marching formation or when they broke up to dig trenches. However, Titianus and Proculus, losing the argument, appealed to their authority: a Numidian messenger rushed in with an urgent message from Otho, criticizing his generals’ lack of action and ordering them to take decisive steps. He was fed up with the delays and too impatient to rely on hope.

149

149

41On that same day, while Caecina was busy with the bridge-building operations,299 two officers of the Guards came and demanded an interview. He was preparing to hear and answer their proposals, when some scouts burst in with the news that the enemy were close at hand. The officers' conversation was thus interrupted, and it was left uncertain whether they were broaching a hostile plot or a piece of treachery, or some honest plan. Caecina, dismissing the officers, rode back to the camp, where he found that Valens had given orders to sound for battle, and the troops were already under arms. While the legions were balloting for the order in which they were to take the field, the cavalry rode out and charged. Strange to say, they would have been hurtled back upon the trenches by a smaller force of Othonians, had not the Italian legion bravely 150stopped them by drawing their swords and forcing them to go back and resume the fight. The Vitellian legions formed without any disorder, for though the enemy were close at hand, thick plantations hid the approaching force. In the Othonian army the generals were nervous and the men ill-disposed towards them: their march was hindered by carts and camp-followers, and the high road,300 with its deep ditches on either side, was too narrow even for a peaceful march. Some of the men formed round their standards, others went searching for their place: on every side there was an uproar as men ran about shouting to each other: the boldest kept pressing on to the front, while the tide of the timid ebbed to the rear.

41On that same day, while Caecina was occupied with the bridge-building operations, 299 two officers from the Guards came and asked for a meeting. He was getting ready to listen to their proposals when some scouts rushed in to report that the enemy was nearby. This interrupted the officers’ discussion, leaving it unclear whether they were talking about a hostile plan, a betrayal, or some honest strategy. Caecina, sending the officers away, rode back to the camp, where he discovered that Valens had ordered the signal for battle, and the troops were already gearing up. As the legions were voting on the order in which they would advance, the cavalry rode out and charged. Surprisingly, they would have been forced back into the trenches by a smaller force of Othonians if the Italian legion hadn’t bravely drawn their swords and pushed them back to continue the fight. The Vitellian legions formed up without any chaos, as, even though the enemy was close, dense thickets concealed the approaching force. In the Othonian army, the generals were anxious and the troops were discontented with them: their progress was blocked by carts and camp followers, and the main road, with its deep ditches on either side, was too narrow even for a peaceful march. Some men gathered around their standards, while others searched for their place: chaos erupted as men ran around shouting to one another; the boldest pushed to the front, while the fearful drifted to the back.

42Amid the confusion of this sudden panic somebody invented a story that Vitellius' army had abandoned his cause, whereupon an unwarrantable glee relaxed their efforts. It was never fully known whether this report was spread by Vitellian scouts or whether it was started on Otho's side, either by treachery or chance. Losing all their thirst for battle the Othonians actually broke into a cheer. The enemy answered with angry shouts, and most of Otho's soldiers, having no idea what caused the cheering, feared treachery. At this point the Vitellian line charged. They were fresh, and in good order, stronger and more numerous. However, the Othonians, despite their disorder, fewer numbers, and fatigue, offered a stubborn resistance. The ground was encumbered with orchards and vineyards, 151and the character of the battle varied accordingly. They fought now from a distance, now at close quarters, and charged sometimes in detachment, sometimes in column.301 On the raised high-road they fought hand to hand, using the weight of their bodies and their shields. They gave up throwing their javelins and cut through helmet and breastplate with sword and axe. Each man knew his foe; they were in view of the other troops;302 and they fought as if the whole issue of the war depended on them.

42In the midst of the sudden panic, someone spread a rumor that Vitellius' army had abandoned him, which led to an unjustified sense of relief among the troops. It was never clear whether this rumor originated from Vitellian scouts or was started by Otho's side, either out of betrayal or by chance. Losing all desire to fight, the Othonians actually broke into cheers. The enemy responded with furious shouts, and many of Otho's soldiers, not understanding the source of the cheering, feared treachery. At that moment, the Vitellian forces charged. They were fresh, well-organized, and larger in number. However, despite their disarray, fewer numbers, and fatigue, the Othonians put up a fierce resistance. The battlefield was filled with orchards and vineyards, 151 which changed the nature of the fight. They engaged from a distance, then up close, charging sometimes in groups and at other times in columns. On the elevated road, they fought hand-to-hand, using their bodies and shields for leverage. They abandoned their javelins and instead hacked through helmets and breastplates with swords and axes. Each man recognized his opponent; they were visible to the other soldiers;302 and they fought as if the outcome of the entire war relied on their performance.

43It happened that two legions met in the open fields between the high road and the Po. These were: for Vitellius the Twenty-first, commonly called Rapax,303 a regiment of old renown; and for Otho the First Adiutrix,304 which had never been in battle before, but was full of spirit and eager to win its first laurels. Their charge overthrew the front ranks of the Twenty-first, and they carried off its eagle. Fired with indignation, the Twenty-first rallied and charged the front of the enemy, killing the commanding officer, Orfidius Benignus, and capturing many of their colours.

43Two legions clashed in the open fields between the main road and the Po River. On one side was Vitellius's Twenty-first, known as Rapax,303, a unit with a proud history; on the other was Otho’s First Adiutrix,304, which had never fought before but was full of enthusiasm and eager to earn its first victories. Their attack overran the front lines of the Twenty-first, seizing its eagle. Filled with rage, the Twenty-first regrouped and charged the enemy’s front, killing their commander, Orfidius Benignus, and capturing many of their standards.

On the other flank the Fifth305 drove the Thirteenth306 152off the field. The Fourteenth307 were surrounded by the numbers that attacked them. Otho's generals had long ago fled. Caecina and Valens began to bring up the reserves to the support of their men, and, as a fresh reinforcement, there arrived Varus Alfenus308 with his Batavians. They had routed the gladiators309 by confronting them and cutting them to pieces in the river before their transports could land, and flushed by their victory came charging in upon the flank of the enemy.

On the other side, the Fifth305 pushed the Thirteenth306 152 off the field. The Fourteenth307 were surrounded by the forces attacking them. Otho's generals had fled long ago. Caecina and Valens started bringing up the reserves to support their troops, and as a fresh reinforcement, Varus Alfenus308 arrived with his Batavians. They had defeated the gladiators309 by confronting them and cutting them down in the river before their transports could land, and energized by their victory, they charged in on the enemy's flank.

44Their centre broken, the Othonians fled in disorder, making for Bedriacum. The distance was immense;310 the road encumbered with heaps of dead. This made the slaughter all the greater, for in civil war captives cannot be turned to profit.311 Suetonius Paulinus and Licinius Proculus avoided the camp at Bedriacum by diverse routes. Vedius Aquila, who commanded the Thirteenth legion, was so paralysed by fear that he allowed himself to fall into the hands of the indignant troops. It was still broad daylight when he entered 153the camp. Immediately a crowd of mutinous fugitives came clamouring round him. They spared neither abuse nor violence, assailing him as a deserter and a traitor. They could bring no special charge against him, but the mob always lay their own disgrace on some one else. Night came to the aid of Titianus and Celsus, for Annius Gallus312 had already placed sentinels on guard and got the men under control. Using remonstrances, prayers, and commands, he had induced them not to add to the disaster of their defeat by murdering their own friends. Whether the war was over, or whether they wanted to fight again, in defeat, he told them, union was the one thing that could help them. All the other troops313 were crushed by the blow. The Guards complained that they had been beaten, not by the enemy's valour, but by sheer treachery. 'Why,' they said, 'even the Vitellians have won no bloodless victory. We beat their cavalry and captured a standard from one of their legions. We still have Otho left and all the troops with him on the other side of the Po. The Moesian legions314 are on their way. There is a large force left at Bedriacum. These, at any rate, have not been defeated yet. Better fall, if need be, on the field.' Now exasperated, now depressed by these reflections, they were in a state of blank despair, which more often aroused their anger than their fear.

44With their center broken, the Othonians fled chaotically towards Bedriacum. The distance was enormous;310 and the road was littered with piles of dead bodies. This increased the slaughter, as captives cannot be used for profit in a civil war.311 Suetonius Paulinus and Licinius Proculus took different routes to avoid the camp at Bedriacum. Vedius Aquila, the commander of the Thirteenth legion, was so paralyzed by fear that he let himself be captured by the angry troops. It was still daylight when he entered 153the camp. Immediately, a crowd of rebellious fugitives surrounded him. They hurled insults and violence at him, calling him a deserter and a traitor. While they couldn't make any specific accusations against him, the mob always shifts their own shame onto someone else. Night fell to help Titianus and Celsus, as Annius Gallus312 had already stationed sentinels and gained control over the men. Using arguments, pleas, and commands, he convinced them not to add to their defeat by turning against their own friends. Whether the war was over or they wanted to fight again, he told them that unity was their only hope. All the other troops313 were crushed by the blow. The Guards complained that they were defeated, not by the enemy's bravery, but by outright treachery. "Why," they said, "even the Vitellians didn’t win without bloodshed. We beat their cavalry and took a standard from one of their legions. Otho is still out there with all his troops on the other side of the Po. The Moesian legions314 are on their way. There’s a sizable force left at Bedriacum. At least they haven’t been defeated yet. It’s better to fall on the battlefield, if it comes to that." Now frustrated, now hopeless from these thoughts, they were in a state of deep despair, which often stirred their anger more than their fear.

45The Vitellian army halted at the fifth mile-stone on 154the road from Bedriacum. Their generals would not venture to storm the camp that same day, and hoped the enemy would consent to surrender. However, although they were in fighting trim, and had no implements for digging trenches, they felt safe with their arms and the pride of victory. On the next day there was no doubt about the wishes of the Othonians. Even those who showed most spirit had now changed their minds. So they sent a deputation. The Vitellian generals had no hesitation in granting terms. However, they detained the deputation for a short time, which caused some qualms to those who did not know whether it had been successful. At length the envoys returned, and the gates of the camp were opened. Then both victors and vanquished burst into tears, and with a sort of sorrowful satisfaction cursed their fate of civil war. There in one tent were men of both armies, nursing a wounded brother or some other relative. Their hopes of recompense were doubtful: all that was certain was bereavement and grief, for no one was so fortunate as to mourn no loss. They searched for the body of the fallen officer, Orfidius, and burnt it with due solemnity. Of the other dead, some were buried by their relatives, the rest were left lying on the ground.

45The Vitellian army stopped at the fifth milestone on 154the road from Bedriacum. Their generals weren't willing to attack the camp that day and hoped the enemy would agree to surrender. Even though they were ready for battle and didn’t have any tools for digging trenches, they felt secure with their weapons and the confidence of victory. The next day, it was clear what the Othonians wanted. Even those who had been the most spirited had now changed their minds. So, they sent a delegation. The Vitellian generals had no problem agreeing to terms. However, they held the delegation for a short while, which caused some anxiety among those uncertain if it had been successful. Finally, the envoys returned, and the gates of the camp were opened. Then both the victors and the defeated broke down in tears, sharing a kind of sorrowful satisfaction as they cursed their fate in the civil war. In one tent, there were men from both sides, caring for a wounded brother or another relative. Their hopes for compensation were uncertain: the only certainty was the loss and grief, as no one was fortunate enough to have not suffered a loss. They looked for the body of the fallen officer, Orfidius, and cremated it with the proper respect. Some of the other dead were buried by their families, while the rest were left on the ground.

46Otho315 was awaiting news of the battle with perfect confidence and firm resolve. First came a disquieting rumour. Soon fugitives from the field revealed the ruin of his cause. But the soldiers in their zeal did 155not wait to hear their emperor speak. 'Keep a good heart,' they said, 'you still have fresh forces left, and, as for us, we are ready to risk everything and suffer everything.' Nor was this flattery. In a wild passion of enthusiasm they urged him to march to the field and restore the fortunes of his party. Those who were near him clasped his knees, while those who stood further off stretched out their arms to him.316 The most eager of all was Plotius Firmus, the Prefect of the Guard, who besought Otho again and again not to desert a supremely faithful army, men who had done him such great service. He told him that it showed more courage to bear misfortune than to give in: that men of vigour and courage cling to their hopes even in the face of disaster: it is only cowards who let their terror hurry them into despair. Amid all these appeals the soldiers now cheered, now groaned, according as Otho's expression showed signs of yielding or seemed to harden. Nor were these feelings confined to Otho's own Guards. The first arrivals from Moesia assured him that the spirit of the advancing force was just as firm, and that they had already entered Aquileia.317 There is no room for doubt that it was still possible to revive this cruel and pitiable war, so full of uncertainty to both parties.318

46Otho315 was waiting for news about the battle with complete confidence and determination. First, there was a troubling rumor. Soon, refugees from the battlefield revealed the devastation of his cause. But the soldiers, filled with enthusiasm, did 155not wait for their emperor to speak. 'Stay positive,' they urged him, 'you still have fresh troops, and we are ready to risk everything and endure whatever it takes.' This wasn’t just flattery. In a surge of passionate enthusiasm, they urged him to march to the battlefield and turn the tide for his side. Those closest to him clutched his knees, while others reached out their arms to him.316 The most enthusiastic of all was Plotius Firmus, the Prefect of the Guard, who repeatedly urged Otho not to abandon a fiercely loyal army, men who had served him so well. He told him that it took more courage to endure hardship than to give up: that brave individuals hold onto their hopes even in the face of disaster: only cowards let fear push them into despair. Amidst all these appeals, the soldiers cheered and groaned, depending on whether Otho’s expression showed signs of yielding or becoming resolute. These feelings were not limited to Otho's Guards alone. The first arrivals from Moesia assured him that the morale of the advancing force was just as strong, and that they had already reached Aquileia.317 There is no doubt that it was still possible to revive this brutal and lamentable war, which was uncertain for both parties.318

156

156

47Otho himself disliked the policy of fighting. 'Am I,' he said, 'to expose all your splendid courage and devotion to further risks? That would be too great a price to pay for my life. Your high hopes of succeeding, if I were minded to live, will only swell the glory of my death. We have learnt to know each other, Fortune and I. Do not reckon the length of my reign. Self-control is all the harder when a man knows that his fortune cannot last. It was Vitellius who began the civil war. He originated the policy of fighting for the throne. But one battle is enough. This is the precedent that I will set. Let posterity judge me by it. I do not grudge Vitellius his brother, or wife, or children. I want neither revenge nor consolation. Others may have held the sceptre longer, but no one can ever have laid it down so bravely. Am I the man to allow the flower of Rome in all these famous armies to be mown down once again and lost to the country? Let me take with me the consciousness that you would have died for me. But you must stay and live. No more delay. I must no longer interfere with your chance of pardon, nor you with my resolve. It is a sort of cowardice to go on talking about the end. Here is your best proof of my determination: I complain of no one. To blame gods or men is his alone who fain would keep his life.'

47Otho himself didn't like the idea of fighting. 'Am I,' he said, 'going to put all your amazing bravery and dedication at further risk? That would be too high a price for my life. Your high hopes of success, if I wanted to keep living, will only make my death look even more glorious. I've come to understand Fortune. Don't count on how long my rule will last. Self-control is harder when you know your luck can't hold out. It was Vitellius who started the civil war. He kicked off the fight for the throne. But one battle is enough. This will be the example I set. Let future generations judge me by it. I don't begrudge Vitellius his brother, wife, or children. I want neither revenge nor comfort. Others might have held the scepter longer, but no one can say they laid it down so courageously. Am I really the one who will allow the best of Rome, in all these great armies, to be cut down again and lost to our country? Let me leave with the knowledge that you would have died for me. But you need to stay and live. No more delays. I can't interfere with your chance of forgiveness, nor can you interfere with my resolve. It's a kind of cowardice to keep discussing the end. Here’s your

157

157

48After some such speech as this he urged them courteously to hurry away and not to exasperate the victor by their hesitation. To each man's age and position he paid due regard, using his authority with the young and persuasion with his elders, while his quiet looks and firm speech helped to control their ill-timed tears. He gave orders for boats and carriages to be provided for their departure. All petitions and letters containing any compliments to himself, or marked insults to Vitellius, he destroyed, and distributed his money carefully, not like a man at the point of death. He then actually tried to comfort the sorrowful fears of his nephew, Salvius Cocceianus,319 by praising his attachment and chiding his alarm. 'Do you imagine,' he said, 'that Vitellius will be so hard-hearted as not to show me some gratitude for saving his whole household? By promptly putting an end to myself, I deserve to earn some mercy for my family. For it is not in blank despair, but with my army clamouring for battle, that I determine to save my country from the last calamities. I have won enough fame for myself and ennoblement for my posterity; for, after the line of the Julians, Claudians, Servians,320 I have been the first to bring the principate into a new family. So rouse yourself and go on with your life. Never forget that Otho was your uncle, yet keep your remembrance within bounds.'

48After some talk like this, he kindly urged them to leave quickly and not to annoy the victor with their hesitation. He paid attention to each man's age and position, using his authority with the younger ones and persuasion with the older ones, while his calm demeanor and steady words helped manage their inappropriate tears. He ordered boats and carriages to be ready for their departure. He got rid of all petitions and letters that contained any compliments for himself or insults toward Vitellius, distributing his money carefully, not like someone facing death. He then tried to comfort his worried nephew, Salvius Cocceianus,319by praising his loyalty and scolding his fears. "Do you think," he said, "that Vitellius will be so cruel as not to show me some gratitude for saving his entire household? By choosing to end my life quickly, I deserve some kindness for my family. I'm not in complete despair; I have my army eager for battle, and I intend to save my country from its final disasters. I've achieved enough fame for myself and honor for my future descendants; after the Julians, Claudians, and Servians,320 I am the first to bring the principate into a new family. So, get yourself together and continue with your life. Never forget that Otho was your uncle, but keep that memory in balance."

158

158

49After this he made them all retire and rested for a while. But his last reflections were interrupted by a sudden disturbance and the news of a mutinous outbreak among the troops. They were threatening to kill all those who were leaving, and turned with especial violence against Verginius,321 whose house was in a state of siege. Otho rebuked the ringleaders and returned, consenting to receive the adieux of those who were going, until it was time for them to depart in safety. As the day deepened into evening he quenched his thirst with a drink of iced water. Two daggers were brought to him and, after trying them both, he put one under his pillow. Being assured on inquiry that his friends had started, he spent a peaceful night, not, it is said, without sleep. At break of day322 he fell upon his dagger. Hearing his dying groan, his slaves and freedmen entered with Plotius Firmus, the Prefect of the Guards, and found a single wound in his breast. The funeral was hurried forward out of respect for his own earnest entreaties, for he had been afraid his head might be cut off and subjected to outrage. The Guard carried the body, sounding his praises with tears in their eyes, and covering his hands and wounded breast with kisses. Some of the soldiers killed themselves beside the pyre, not because they had harmed Vitellius or feared reprisals, but from love of their emperor, and to follow his noble example. Similar suicides became common afterwards at Bedriacum 159and Placentia, and in other encampments.323 An inconspicuous tomb was built for Otho, as being less likely to be disturbed: and thus he ended his life in his thirty-seventh year.

49After this, he sent everyone away and took a moment to rest. However, his last thoughts were interrupted by a sudden uproar and news of a mutiny among the troops. They were threatening to kill anyone trying to leave and were especially violent towards Verginius,321, whose house was under siege. Otho scolded the ringleaders and chose to allow farewells for those departing until it was safe for them to go. As day turned to evening, he quenched his thirst with a glass of iced water. Two daggers were presented to him, and after testing both, he placed one under his pillow. After confirming that his friends had left, he spent a peaceful night, reportedly not without sleep. At dawn, he took his own life with a dagger. Hearing his dying groan, his slaves and freedmen came in with Plotius Firmus, the Prefect of the Guards, and found a single wound in his chest. The funeral was hurriedly arranged out of respect for his earnest pleas, as he feared his head might be severed and dishonored. The Guard carried his body, weeping and praising him, covering his hands and wounded chest with kisses. Some soldiers took their own lives beside the pyre, not out of vengeance against Vitellius or fear of retribution, but out of love for their emperor and to follow his noble example. Such suicides became common later at Bedriacum 159and Placentia, and in other camps.323 A simple tomb was built for Otho, as it was less likely to be disturbed: thus, he ended his life at the age of thirty-seven.

50Otho came originally from the borough of Ferentium.324 His father had been consul and his grandfather praetor. His mother's family was inferior, but not without distinction.325 His boyhood and youth were such as we have seen. By his two great acts,326 one most criminal and the other heroic, he earned in equal measure the praise and the reprobation of posterity. It would certainly be beneath the dignity of my task to collect fabulous rumours for the amusement of my readers, but there are certain popular traditions which I cannot venture to contradict. On the day of the battle of Bedriacum, according to the account of the local peasants, a strange bird appeared in a much-frequented grove near Regium Lepidum.327 There it sat, unterrified and unmoved, either by the crowds of people or by the birds which fluttered round it, until the moment at which Otho killed himself. Then it vanished. A calculation of the time showed that the prodigy's appearance and disappearance coincided with the beginning of the battle328 and Otho's death.

50 Otho originally came from the town of Ferentium.324 His father had been a consul and his grandfather a praetor. His mother's family was lesser, but still had some distinction.325 His childhood and youth were as we've seen. Through his two significant acts,326 one very criminal and the other heroic, he earned equal amounts of praise and criticism from future generations. It would certainly be beneath the dignity of my role to gather exaggerated stories merely to entertain my readers, but there are some widely held traditions that I can't ignore. On the day of the battle of Bedriacum, according to local farmers, a strange bird appeared in a busy grove near Regium Lepidum.327 The bird sat there, undisturbed by the crowds or the other birds flying around it, until the moment Otho took his own life. Then it disappeared. Timing the events showed that the bird's appearance and disappearance coincided with the start of the battle328 and Otho's death.

160

160

51At his funeral the rage and grief of the soldiers broke out into another mutiny. This time there was no one to control them. They turned to Verginius and begged him with threats now to accept the principate, now to head a deputation to Caecina and Valens. However, Verginius escaped them, slipping out by the back door of his house just as they broke in at the front. Rubrius Gallus carried a petition from the Guards at Brixellum, and obtained immediate pardon. Simultaneously Flavius Sabinus surrendered to the victor the troops under his command.329

51At his funeral, the soldiers' anger and sorrow erupted into another mutiny. This time, no one was there to control them. They turned to Verginius and urged him, with threats, to accept the principate or to lead a delegation to Caecina and Valens. However, Verginius got away from them, sneaking out the back of his house just as they burst in through the front. Rubrius Gallus brought a petition from the Guards at Brixellum and secured an immediate pardon. At the same time, Flavius Sabinus surrendered his troops to the victor. 329

273 Pavia.

Pavia.

274 i. 66.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

275 i. 59 and 64.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

276 See chap. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

277 It is Tacitus who has mixed the metaphors.

277 It's Tacitus who has mixed up the metaphors.

278 See i. 66.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

279 i.e. he pretended that not all but only a few were to blame (cp. i. 84).

279 In other words, he acted like only a few people were at fault, not everyone (see i. 84).

280 Valens had by now Legion V, I Italica, detachments from I, XV, XVI, and Taurus' Horse: Caecina had Legion XXI and detachments from IV and VII.

280 By this point, Valens had Legion V, I Italica, along with units from I, XV, XVI, and Taurus' Horse: Caecina had Legion XXI and units from IV and VII.

281 Cp. i. 53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

282 Cp. i. 66.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

283 He had made his name in a Moorish war (a.d. 42), when he had penetrated as far as Mount Atlas, and increased his reputation by suppressing the rebellion of Boadicea when he was governor of Britain (a.d. 59).

283 He gained fame during a Moorish war (A.D. 42), when he reached as far as Mount Atlas, and boosted his reputation by putting down the rebellion of Boadicea while he was governor of Britain (A.D. 59).

284 Otho held the fleets.

Otho commanded the fleets.

285 He means that they would be, if they took his advice and retired across the Po to the south bank.

285 He means that they would be better off if they followed his advice and moved to the south bank across the Po.

286 According to the rumours quoted in chap. 46 they were already at Aquileia, near Venice, but Suetonius, whose father was at this time a tribune in the Thirteenth, says that they heard of Otho's death before arriving at Aquileia.

286 According to the rumors mentioned in chapter 46, they were already in Aquileia, close to Venice, but Suetonius, whose father was a tribune in the Thirteenth at that time, states that they learned about Otho's death before reaching Aquileia.

287 Brescello.

Brescello.

288 No one knew for certain who was in command. We are told in chap. 39 that he left Titianus in nominal command, though the real authority lay with Proculus.

288 No one really knew who was in charge. We learn in chap. 39 that he put Titianus in a nominal leadership role, but the actual power belonged to Proculus.

289 Macer's, see chap. 23.

Macer's, see ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

290 See note 247.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

291 i.e. of Macer's gladiators on one bank and the detachment employed by Caecina for bridge-building, &c., on the other. The main armies were Otho's at Bedriacum and Vitellius' at Cremona.

291 For example, Macer's gladiators on one side and the group working with Caecina on building the bridge, etc., on the other. The main armies were Otho's at Bedriacum and Vitellius' at Cremona.

292 i.e. from the Germans who were trying to board or sink them.

292 that is, from the Germans who were attempting to board or sink them.

293 See i. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See it. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

294 Plutarch, in his Life of Otho, after quoting the view of the emperor's secretary, Secundus, that Otho was over-strained and desperate, goes on to give the explanation of 'others'. This agrees exactly with the story given here. Plutarch and Tacitus are apparently quoting from the same authority, unknown to us, perhaps Cluvius Rufus.

294 Plutarch, in his Life of Otho, after mentioning the perspective of the emperor's secretary, Secundus, who believed Otho was overstretched and hopeless, proceeds to share the explanation of "others." This aligns perfectly with the account provided here. Plutarch and Tacitus seem to be referencing the same source, which remains unknown to us, possibly Cluvius Rufus.

295 e.g. the brothers Gracchus, Saturninus, and Drusus.

295 for example, the Gracchus brothers, Saturninus, and Drusus.

296 e.g. Appius Claudius and L. Opimius, of whom Plutarch says that in suppressing C. Gracchus he used his consular authority like that of a dictator.

296 For example, Appius Claudius and L. Opimius, whom Plutarch mentions as having used his consular power like a dictator when dealing with C. Gracchus.

297 At Brixellum.

At Brixellum.

298 About seven miles below Cremona. The Medicean MS. has Adua, but as the mouth of the Adua is seven miles west of Cremona and Bedriacum twenty-two miles east of Cremona, the figures given do not suit. For Tacitus says that they marched first four miles and then sixteen. Mr. Henderson proposes to solve the difficulty by reading quartum decimum for quartum in chap. 39. But his reasons are purely a priori. If the confluence was that of the Arda with the Po, Tacitus' quartum is still unsatisfactory, but the distances given in Plutarch's Life of Otho would suit the facts. He makes the first march a little over six miles. From the camp then pitched to the mouth of the Arda would be by road about sixteen miles. Thus Tacitus' first figure may be a slight underestimate and his second figure correct. The second day's march, according to Plutarch, was rather more than twelve miles, so we may suppose that the armies met about four miles short of the confluence, which was the Othonians' objective. This suits Paulinus' suggestion a few lines lower that the Vitellians need only march four miles to catch them in marching column. The whole question is fully discussed by Mr. Henderson (op. cit.) and by Mr. E.G. Hardy in the Journal of Philology, vol. xxxi, no. 61.

298 About seven miles downstream from Cremona. The Medicean manuscript mentions Adua, but since the mouth of the Adua is seven miles west of Cremona and Bedriacum is twenty-two miles east of Cremona, the numbers given don't add up. Tacitus states they marched first four miles and then sixteen. Mr. Henderson suggests resolving the issue by reading quartum decimum instead of quartum in chapter 39. But his reasoning is purely a priori. If the confluence was where the Arda meets the Po, Tacitus' quartum is still unsatisfactory, but the distances mentioned in Plutarch's Life of Otho would match the facts. He states the first march was just over six miles. From the camp that was set up to the mouth of the Arda would be about sixteen miles by road. Therefore, Tacitus' first figure may be a slight underestimate, while his second figure might be accurate. According to Plutarch, the second day's march was just over twelve miles, so we can assume the armies met about four miles short of the confluence, which was the Othonians' goal. This aligns with Paulinus' suggestion a few lines below that the Vitellians only needed to march four miles to catch them in marching formation. The entire issue is discussed in detail by Mr. Henderson (op. cit.) and by Mr. E.G. Hardy in the Journal of Philology, vol. xxxi, no. 61.

299 See 34 and 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ View __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

300 Via Postumia.

Via Postumia.

301 The word here used, cuneus (a wedge), should mean strictly a V-shaped formation, which the troops also called 'pig's-head'. But it is also used more generally of any attacking column advancing to pierce the enemy's line, or indeed of any body of men in close order.

301 The term used here, cuneus (a wedge), specifically refers to a V-shaped formation, which the troops also referred to as 'pig's-head'. However, it is also more broadly used to describe any attacking column moving to break through the enemy's line, or even any group of soldiers arranged closely together.

302 Because they were on the raised Postumian road.

302 Because they were on the elevated Postumian road.

303 i.e. The Irresistibles.

i.e. The Irresistibles.

304 The quondam marines (cp. i. 6, &c.).

304 The former marines (see i. 6, etc.).

305 From Lower Germany (cp. i. 55 and 61).

From Lower Germany (see i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).

306 From Pannonia (cp. chap. 24).

From Pannonia (see chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

307 Only a detachment of the Fourteenth was present at this battle, as is explained below, chap. 66.

307 Only a part of the Fourteenth was present at this battle, as explained below in chapter 66.

308 The camp-prefect (chap. 29). The Batavians are the detachment which had left the Fourteenth (chap. 27).

308 The camp leader (chap. 29). The Batavians are the group that left the Fourteenth (chap. 27).

309 This is not an allusion to the fight described in chap. 35. The gladiators, now under Sabinus (ch. 36) seem to have suffered a second defeat.

309 This isn't a reference to the fight mentioned in chapter 35. The gladiators, now led by Sabinus (ch. 36), appear to have faced another defeat.

310 The fixing of this distance rests on the doubtful figures in chap. 39. In any case it must have been between fourteen and twenty miles.

310 Determining this distance is based on uncertain numbers in chap. 39. Regardless, it must have been between fourteen and twenty miles.

311 Plutarch in describing this rout makes the same rather cynical comment. Dio puts the total loss on both sides at 40,000.

311 Plutarch, when describing this defeat, makes a similarly cynical remark. Dio estimates the total casualties on both sides at 40,000.

312 He had remained behind in camp (cp. chap. 33).

312 He stayed back at the camp (see chap. 33).

313 i.e. other than the Guards.

i.e. besides the Guards.

314 See chap. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

315 At Brixellum.

At Brixellum.

316 Plutarch adds a picturesque detail: 'One of the common soldiers held up his sword and saying, "See, Caesar, we are all prepared to do this for you," he stabbed himself.'

316 Plutarch includes a vivid detail: 'A common soldier raised his sword and said, "Look, Caesar, we’re all ready to do this for you," then he stabbed himself.'

317 See note 286.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

318 According to Plutarch, Otho's generals, Celsus, Gallus, and Titianus, capitulated at once and admitted Caecina to the camp. Tacitus would doubtless have condemned Plutarch's story for its lack of tragic pathos. The facts, however, are against Tacitus. Now that his main force had capitulated at Bedriacum, Otho had no sufficient army to fight with, since the Vitellians lay between him and his Danube army at Aquileia.

318 According to Plutarch, Otho's generals, Celsus, Gallus, and Titianus, surrendered immediately and allowed Caecina into the camp. Tacitus would likely have criticized Plutarch's account for lacking dramatic impact. However, the facts go against Tacitus. Now that his main force had surrendered at Bedriacum, Otho no longer had a strong enough army to fight, as the Vitellians were positioned between him and his Danube army at Aquileia.

319 Titianus' son. He was eventually executed by Domitian for keeping Otho's birthday.

319 Titianus' son. He was eventually executed by Domitian for celebrating Otho's birthday.

320 Servius Sulpicius Galba.

Servius Sulpicius Galba.

321 The conqueror of , now consul-elect (cp. i. 77).

321 The winner of , now elected consul (see i. 77).

322 April 17.

April 17.

323 Cp. note 316.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

324 Ferento in Etruria.

Ferento in Tuscany.

325 Albia Terentia was the daughter of a knight who had not risen to office.

325 Albia Terentia was the daughter of a knight who had not been promoted to a position of power.

326 Galba's murder and his own suicide.

326 Galba's assassination and his own suicide.

327 Reggio.

Reggio.

328 Accepting Meiser's suggestion cum initio pugnae et cum Othonis exitu.

328 Accepting Meiser's suggestion from the beginning of the fight and with Otho's exit.

Vitellius' Principate

52Now that the war was everywhere ended, a large number of senators, who had quitted Rome with Otho and been left behind at Mutina,330 found themselves in a critical position. When the news of the defeat reached Mutina, the soldiers paid no heed to what they took for a baseless rumour, and, believing the senators to be hostile to Otho, they treasured up their conversation and put the worst interpretation on their looks and behaviour. In time they broke into abusive reproaches, seeking a pretext for starting a general massacre, while the senators suffered at the same time from another source of alarm, for they were afraid of seeming to be slow in welcoming the victory of the now predominant Vitellian party. Terrified at their double danger, they held a meeting. For no one 161dared to form any policy for himself; each felt safer in sharing his guilt with others. The town-council of Mutina, too, kept adding to their anxiety by offering them arms and money, styling them with ill-timed respect 'Conscript Fathers'. 53A remarkable quarrel arose at this meeting. Licinius Caecina attacked Eprius Marcellus331 for the ambiguity of his language. Not that the others disclosed their sentiments, but Caecina, who was still a nobody, recently raised to the senate, sought to distinguish himself by quarrelling with some one of importance, and selected Marcellus, because the memory of his career as an informer made him an object of loathing. They were parted by the prudent intervention of their betters, and all then retired to Bononia,332 intending to continue the discussion there, and hoping for more news in the meantime. At Bononia they dispatched men along the roads in every direction to question all new-comers. From one of Otho's freedmen they inquired why he had come away, and were told he was carrying his master's last instructions: the man said that when he had left, Otho was still indeed alive, but had renounced the pleasures of life and was devoting all his thoughts to posterity. This filled them with admiration. They felt ashamed to ask any more questions—and declared unanimously for Vitellius.

52Now that the war was finally over, a large number of senators who had left Rome with Otho and had been stuck in Mutina found themselves in a tough situation. When news of the defeat reached Mutina, the soldiers ignored what they thought was just a baseless rumor, believing the senators were against Otho. They scrutinized the senators' conversations and attitudes, interpreting them in the worst possible way. Eventually, they erupted in abusive accusations, looking for a reason to launch a general massacre. At the same time, the senators were anxious about appearing slow to embrace the victory of the now-dominant Vitellian faction. Frightened by their dual threats, they held a meeting. No one dared to come up with an individual plan; everyone felt safer sharing the blame with others. The town council of Mutina also heightened their anxiety by offering them arms and money, addressing them with inappropriate respect as 'Conscript Fathers'. 53A notable argument broke out during this meeting. Licinius Caecina criticized Eprius Marcellus for being ambiguous. The others didn't show their feelings, but Caecina, who was still relatively unknown and had only recently joined the senate, attempted to make a name for himself by picking a fight with someone significant, targeting Marcellus because his history as an informer made him widely despised. They were separated by the wise intervention of their seniors, and everyone then moved to Bononia, hoping to continue their discussion there and waiting for more updates. In Bononia, they sent out men in all directions to ask newcomers about the situation. From one of Otho's freedmen, they inquired about his departure and learned he was carrying his master's final instructions. The freedman said that when he left, Otho was still alive but had given up on life’s pleasures and was focused entirely on his legacy. This inspired admiration among them. Feeling ashamed to ask more questions, they all unanimously agreed to support Vitellius.

162

162

54Vitellius' brother Lucius was present at their discussion, and now displayed his willingness to receive their flattery, but one of Nero's freedmen, called Coenus, suddenly startled them all by inventing the atrocious falsehood that the Fourteenth legion had joined forces with the troops at Brixellum, and that their sudden arrival had turned the fortune of the day: the victorious army had been cut to pieces. He hoped by inventing this good news to regain some authority for Otho's passports,333 which were beginning to be disregarded. He did, indeed, thus insure for himself a quick journey to Rome, but was executed by order of Vitellius a few days later. However, the senate's danger was augmented because the soldiers believed the news. Their fears were the more acute, because it looked as if their departure from Mutina was an official move of the Council of State, which thus seemed to have deserted the party. So they refrained from holding any more meetings, and each shifted for himself, until a letter arrived from Fabius Valens which quieted their fears. Besides, the news of Otho's death travelled all the more quickly because it excited admiration.

54Vitellius' brother Lucius was present during their discussion and showed that he was ready to accept their flattery. However, one of Nero's freedmen, named Coenus, suddenly shocked everyone by making up a terrible lie that the Fourteenth legion had joined forces with the troops at Brixellum, and that their sudden arrival had changed the battle outcome: the victorious army had been completely destroyed. He hoped that by creating this false good news, he could regain some authority for Otho's passports,333 which were starting to be ignored. In fact, he did manage to secure a quick trip to Rome, but was executed by Vitellius just a few days later. Meanwhile, the situation for the senate grew more dangerous because the soldiers believed the news. Their fears intensified, as it seemed their departure from Mutina was an official action by the Council of State, which appeared to abandon their side. So, they stopped holding any more meetings, and each person looked out for themselves, until a letter arrived from Fabius Valens that calmed their anxieties. Additionally, the news of Otho's death spread quickly because it sparked admiration.

55At Rome, however, there was no sign of panic. The festival of Ceres334 was celebrated by the usual crowds. When it was reported in the theatre on reliable authority that Otho had renounced his claim,335 and 163that Flavius Sabinus,336 the City Prefect, had made all the troops in Rome swear allegiance to Vitellius, the audience cheered Vitellius. The populace decked all the busts of Galba with laurel-leaves and flowers, and carried them round from temple to temple. The garlands were eventually piled up into a sort of tomb near Lake Curtius,337 on the spot which Galba had stained with his life-blood. In the senate the distinctions devised during the long reigns of other emperors were all conferred on Vitellius at once.338 To these was added a vote of thanks and congratulation to the German army, and a deputation was dispatched to express the senate's satisfaction. Letters were read which Fabius Valens had addressed to the consuls in very moderate terms. But Caecina's moderation was still more gratifying: he had not written at all.339

55In Rome, though, there was no sign of panic. The festival of Ceres334 was celebrated by the usual crowds. When it was reported in the theater on reliable authority that Otho had given up his claim,335 and 163that Flavius Sabinus,336 the City Prefect, had made all the troops in Rome swear loyalty to Vitellius, the audience cheered for Vitellius. The people adorned all the busts of Galba with laurel leaves and flowers, and carried them from temple to temple. The garlands were eventually piled up into a sort of memorial near Lake Curtius,337 at the spot where Galba had spilled his blood. In the senate, the honors created during the long reigns of other emperors were all given to Vitellius at once.338 Along with these honors, there was a vote of thanks and congratulations to the German army, and a delegation was sent to express the senate's satisfaction. Letters were read that Fabius Valens had sent to the consuls in very moderate terms. But Caecina's restraint was even more pleasing: he hadn’t written at all.339

56However, Italy found peace a more ghastly burden than the war. Vitellius' soldiers scattered through all the boroughs and colonial towns, indulging in plunder, violence, and rape. Impelled by their greed or the promise of payment, they cared nothing for right and wrong: kept their hands off nothing sacred or profane. Even civilians put on uniform and seized the opportunity to murder their enemies. The soldiers themselves, 164knowing the countryside well, marked down the richest fields and wealthiest houses for plunder, determined to murder any one who offered resistance. Their generals were too much in their debt to venture any opposition. Of the two Caecina showed less greed and more ambition. Valens had earned a bad name by his own ill-gotten gains, and was therefore bound to shut his eyes to others' shortcomings.340 The resources of Italy had long been exhausted; all these thousands of infantry and cavalry, all this violence and damage and outrage was almost more than the country could bear.

56However, Italy found peace to be a more horrifying burden than the war. Vitellius' soldiers roamed through all the towns and cities, committing plunder, violence, and rape. Driven by greed or the promise of payment, they disregarded right and wrong and spared nothing sacred or profane. Even civilians donned uniforms and took the chance to murder their enemies. The soldiers themselves, 164familiar with the countryside, targeted the richest fields and wealthiest homes for looting, determined to kill anyone who resisted. Their generals were too indebted to them to oppose. Of the two, Caecina showed less greed and more ambition. Valens had gained a bad reputation from his own ill-gotten wealth and therefore had to ignore the faults of others. The resources of Italy had long been drained; all these thousands of infantry and cavalry, all this violence, damage, and outrage was almost more than the country could withstand.

57Meanwhile Vitellius knew nothing of his victory. With the remainder of his German army he continued to advance as though the war had just begun. A few of the veterans were left in winter quarters, and troops were hurriedly enlisted in the Gallic provinces, to fill up the vacancies in what were now mere skeleton legions.341 Leaving Hordeonius Flaccus to guard the line of the Rhine, Vitellius advanced with a picked detachment from the army in Britain, eight thousand strong. After a few days' march he received news of the victory of Bedriacum and the collapse of the war on the death of Otho. He summoned a meeting and heaped praise on the courage of the troops. When the 165army demanded that he should confer equestrian rank on his freedman Asiaticus, he checked their shameful flattery. Then with characteristic instability he granted at a private banquet what he had refused in public. This Asiaticus, who was thus decorated with the gold ring, was an infamous menial who rose by his vices.342

57Meanwhile, Vitellius was unaware of his victory. With the remaining German forces, he kept pushing forward as if the war had just started. A few veterans were left in winter quarters, and troops were rapidly recruited from the Gallic provinces to fill the gaps in what were now basically empty legions.341 Leaving Hordeonius Flaccus to secure the Rhine, Vitellius moved forward with a selected group from the army in Britain, eight thousand strong. After a few days of marching, he got news of the victory at Bedriacum and the end of the war following Otho's death. He called a meeting and praised the bravery of the troops. When the 165army asked him to grant equestrian rank to his freedman Asiaticus, he put a stop to their disgraceful flattery. Then, with his usual inconsistency, he awarded him the rank at a private banquet after refusing it publicly. This Asiaticus, now adorned with a gold ring, was a notorious servant who climbed the ranks through his vices.342

58During these same days news arrived that Albinus, the Governor of Mauretania, had been murdered, and both provinces343 had declared for Vitellius. Appointed by Nero to the province of Mauretania Caesariensis, Lucceius Albinus had further received from Galba the governorship of Tingitana, and thus commanded a very considerable force, consisting of nineteen cohorts of infantry, five regiments of horse, and an immense horde of Moors, well trained for war by their practice in plunder. After Galba's murder he inclined to Otho's side and, not contented with the province of Africa, began to threaten Spain on the other side of the narrow strait. Cluvius Rufus,344 alarmed at this, moved the Tenth legion345 down to the coast as though for transport. He also sent some centurions ahead to gain the sympathies of the Moors for Vitellius. The great reputation of the German army throughout the provinces facilitated this task, and they also spread a 166rumour that Albinus was not contented with the title of 'Governor', and wanted to adopt a regal style under the name of Juba. So the sympathies of the army shifted. 59Asinius Pollio, who commanded the local cavalry, one of Albinus' most loyal friends, was assassinated. The same fate befell Festus and Scipio, who were in command of the infantry.346 Albinus himself embarked from Tingitana for Caesariensis, and was murdered as he landed. His wife confronted the assassins and was murdered too. How all this happened Vitellius never inquired. He passed by events of the highest importance after a few moments' attention, being quite unable to cope with serious matters.

58During these days, news came that Albinus, the Governor of Mauretania, had been killed, and both provinces343 had sided with Vitellius. Appointed by Nero to the province of Mauretania Caesariensis, Lucceius Albinus also received the governorship of Tingitana from Galba, thus commanding a substantial force consisting of nineteen infantry cohorts, five cavalry regiments, and a large number of Moors, who were well-trained for war through their raiding practices. After Galba's murder, he leaned towards Otho and, not satisfied with just the province of Africa, began to threaten Spain across the narrow strait. Cluvius Rufus,344 concerned about this, moved the Tenth legion345 down to the coast as if preparing for transport. He also sent some centurions ahead to win the Moors' support for Vitellius. The German army's strong reputation across the provinces made this easier, and they spread a 166rumor that Albinus wasn't satisfied with the title of 'Governor' and wanted to adopt a kingly title under the name Juba. This led to the army's sympathies shifting. 59Asinius Pollio, who commanded the local cavalry and was one of Albinus' most loyal friends, was assassinated. The same fate struck Festus and Scipio, who were in charge of the infantry.346 Albinus himself sailed from Tingitana to Caesariensis and was killed upon landing. His wife confronted the assassins and was killed as well. Vitellius never inquired about how all this happened. He dismissed events of great importance after only a moment's attention, unable to handle serious matters.

On reaching the Arar,347 Vitellius ordered his army to march overland while he sailed down the river. Travelling with no imperial state, he had nothing but his original poverty348 to make him conspicuous, until Junius Blaesus, Governor of the Lyons division of Gaul, a member of an eminent family, whose liberality matched his wealth, provided the emperor 167with a staff and escorted him in person with great courtesy, an attention which proved most unwelcome to Vitellius, although he concealed his annoyance under the grossest flattery. At Lugdunum he found the generals of both parties awaiting him. Valens and Caecina were openly commended at a public meeting, and given places on either side of the emperor's throne. He then sent the whole army to fetch his infant son,349 and when they brought him wearing a general's uniform, Vitellius took him up in his arms and named him Germanicus,350 at the same time decorating him with all the insignia of his imperial position. The exaggerated honours of these days proved the child's only consolation for the evil times which followed.351

On reaching the Arar,347 Vitellius told his army to march overland while he went down the river by boat. Without the trappings of imperial power, he was only distinguished by his original poverty348 until Junius Blaesus, the Governor of the Lyons division of Gaul, who came from a prominent family and was as generous as he was wealthy, offered the emperor 167 a staff and personally escorted him with great courtesy, which Vitellius found quite unwelcome, even though he hid his irritation behind excessive flattery. In Lugdunum, he discovered that the generals from both factions were waiting for him. Valens and Caecina were publicly praised at a meeting and given seats on either side of the emperor's throne. He then sent the entire army to bring his infant son,349 and when they returned with him dressed in a general's uniform, Vitellius took him in his arms and named him Germanicus,350 while also decorating him with all the symbols of his imperial rank. The exaggerated honors of that time became the child's only comfort amid the troubled times that followed.351

60The most energetic of Otho's centurions were now executed, which did more than anything else to alienate the armies of Illyricum. The other legions also caught the infection, and their dislike of the German troops made them harbour thoughts of war. Suetonius Paulinus and Licinius Proculus were kept in mourning352 and suspense, disheartened by delay. When at last their case was heard, their pleas savoured more of necessity than honour. They positively claimed credit for treachery, alleging that the long march before the battle, the fatigue of their troops, and the confusion 168created by the wagons in their lines were all due not to chance, but to their own treachery. Vitellius believed their protestations of treason, and acquitted them of all suspicion of loyalty.

60The most active of Otho's centurions were executed, which did more than anything else to turn the armies of Illyricum against him. The other legions also caught this sentiment, and their dislike for the German troops led them to entertain thoughts of war. Suetonius Paulinus and Licinius Proculus were left in mourning352 and suspense, disheartened by the delay. When their case was finally examined, their arguments felt more like a matter of necessity than of honor. They openly boasted of their treachery, claiming that the long march before the battle, the fatigue of their troops, and the chaos 168caused by the wagons in their lines were all a result not of chance, but of their own betrayal. Vitellius accepted their claims of treason and cleared them of any suspicion of loyalty.

Otho's brother, Salvius Titianus, was in no danger. His affection for his brother and his personal inefficiency excused him. Marius Celsus was allowed to hold his consulship.353 But rumour gave rise to a belief which led to an attack being made in the senate against Caecilius Simplex, who was charged with trying to purchase the consulship and to secure Celsus' destruction. Vitellius, however, refused this, and afterwards allowed Simplex to hold the consulship without detriment to his conscience or his purse. Trachalus was protected against his accusers by Galeria, Vitellius' wife.354

Otho's brother, Salvius Titianus, was safe. His love for his brother and his own lack of competence saved him. Marius Celsus was allowed to keep his consulship.353 But rumors led to a belief that stirred up an attack in the senate against Caecilius Simplex, who was accused of trying to buy the consulship and plotting against Celsus. However, Vitellius rejected this and later allowed Simplex to maintain the consulship without any harm to his conscience or finances. Trachalus was shielded from his accusers by Galeria, Vitellius' wife.354

61With so many of the great in danger of their lives, an obscure creature called Mariccus, of the tribe of the Boii355—it is a sordid incident356—endeavoured to thrust himself into greatness and to challenge the armies of Rome, pretending to be a minister of Heaven. This divine champion of the Gauls, as he had entitled himself, had already gathered a force of eight thousand men, and began making overtures357 to the neighbouring 169Aeduan villages. But the chief community of the Aedui wisely sent out a picked force, with some Vitellian troops in support, and scattered the mob of fanatics. Mariccus was captured in the engagement, and later thrown to wild beasts.358 As they refused to devour him, the common people stupidly believed him invulnerable, until he was executed in the presence of Vitellius.

61With many powerful people risking their lives, an obscure figure named Mariccus, from the tribe of the Boii355—it is a sordid incident356—tried to elevate himself and challenge the Roman armies, pretending to be a messenger from Heaven. This self-proclaimed divine champion of the Gauls had already gathered a force of eight thousand men and began reaching out to the nearby 169Aeduan villages. However, the main community of the Aedui wisely sent out an elite force, supported by some Vitellian troops, and broke up the group of fanatics. Mariccus was captured during the clash and was later thrown to wild beasts.358 When the animals wouldn't eat him, the common people foolishly thought he was invulnerable, until he was executed in front of Vitellius.

62No further measures were taken against the life or property of the rebels.359 The estates of those who had fallen fighting for Otho were allowed to devolve by will or else by the law of intestate succession. Indeed, if Vitellius had set limits to his luxury, there was no need to fear his greed for money. It was his foul and insatiable gluttony. Rome and Italy were scoured for dainties to tickle his palate: from shore to shore the high roads rang with the traffic. The leading provincials were ruined by having to provide for his table. The very towns were impoverished. Meanwhile the soldiers were acquiring luxurious habits, learning to despise their general, and gradually losing their former efficiency and courage.

62No further actions were taken against the lives or properties of the rebels.359 The estates of those who had died fighting for Otho were passed on according to their wills or, if there were none, by intestate succession laws. In fact, if Vitellius had limited his indulgence, there wouldn't have been any concern about his greed for money. It was his disgusting and endless gluttony. Rome and Italy were searched for delicacies to satisfy his appetite: the highways echoed with the movement of goods. The leading provincial elites were bankrupted trying to cater to his lavish feasts. Entire towns were left impoverished. Meanwhile, the soldiers developed extravagant habits, began to look down on their general, and gradually lost their former efficiency and bravery.

Vitellius sent a manifesto on to Rome in which he declined the title of Caesar, and postponed calling himself Augustus without giving up any portion of 170his power. All astrologers360 were exiled from Italy, and rigorous provision was made to restrain Roman knights from the disgrace of appearing at the games in the arena.361 Former emperors had paid, or more often compelled them to do this, and many of the provincial towns vied together in hiring the most profligate young aristocrats.

Vitellius sent a statement to Rome in which he rejected the title of Caesar and delayed calling himself Augustus without giving up any part of 170his power. All astrologers360 were exiled from Italy, and strict measures were put in place to prevent Roman knights from the embarrassment of attending the games in the arena.361 Previous emperors had either paid or more often forced them to do this, and many provincial towns competed to hire the most reckless young aristocrats.

63The arrival of his brother and the growing influence of his tutors in tyranny made Vitellius daily more haughty and cruel. He gave orders for the execution of Dolabella, whom Otho, as we have seen,362 had relegated to the colonial town of Aquinum. On hearing of Otho's death, he had ventured back to Rome. Whereupon an ex-praetor, named Plancius Varus, one of Dolabella's closest friends, laid information before the city prefect, Flavius Sabinus, maintaining that he had broken from custody to put himself at the head of the defeated party. He added that Dolabella had tried to tamper with the cohort stationed at Ostia.363 Having no proof of these very serious charges, he repented and begged for his friend's forgiveness. But it was too late. The crime was committed. While Flavius Sabinus was hesitating what to do in such a serious matter, Lucius Vitellius' wife, 171Triaria, whose cruelty was altogether unwomanly, terrified him by suggesting that he was trying to get a reputation for mercy at the expense of his emperor's safety. Sabinus was naturally of a kindly disposition, but easily changed under the influence of fear. Though it was not he who was in danger, he was full of alarms, and hastened Dolabella's impending ruin for fear of being supposed to have helped him. 64Vitellius, accordingly, from motives both of suspicion and of hatred (Dolabella had married his divorced wife Petronia), summoned Dolabella by letter to avoid the crowded thoroughfare of the Flaminian road and to turn off to Interamnium,364 where he gave orders for his murder. The assassin found the journey tedious; discovered his victim sleeping on the floor at a wayside inn, and cut his throat. This gave the new government a very bad name. People took it as a specimen of what to expect. Triaria's shameless behaviour was further emphasized by the exemplary behaviour of her relative Galeria, the emperor's wife, who kept clear of these dreadful doings. Equally admirable was the character of his mother, Sextilia, a woman of the old school. It was even on record that when her son's first letters were read to her, she said, 'It was no Germanicus,365 but a Vitellius that I brought into the world.' From that time neither the attractions of her high station nor the unanimous flattery of Rome could win her over to complacence. She only shared the sorrows of her house.

63The arrival of his brother and the increasing influence of his tyrannical advisors made Vitellius more arrogant and brutal every day. He ordered the execution of Dolabella, who Otho, as we’ve seen,362 had sent into exile in the colonial town of Aquinum. After hearing about Otho's death, Dolabella had dared to return to Rome. Then, an ex-praetor named Plancius Varus, one of Dolabella's closest friends, reported to the city prefect, Flavius Sabinus, claiming that he had escaped custody to lead the defeated faction. He also said that Dolabella had attempted to bribe the cohort stationed at Ostia.363 Lacking evidence for these serious accusations, Varus regretted his actions and sought his friend's forgiveness. But it was too late. The damage was done. While Flavius Sabinus was unsure about how to handle such a grave situation, Lucius Vitellius' wife, 171Triaria, whose cruelty was exceptionally ruthless, frightened him by suggesting he was trying to gain a reputation for mercy at the expense of the emperor’s safety. Although Sabinus had a kind nature, he easily swayed under pressure. Even though he was not in danger, he was anxious and rushed to ensure Dolabella’s downfall to avoid being thought of as an accomplice. 64Because of both suspicion and hatred (Dolabella had married his ex-wife Petronia), Vitellius summoned Dolabella by letter to avoid the busy Flaminian road and to head to Interamnium,364 where he ordered his murder. The assassin found the journey tedious, discovered his victim sleeping on the floor of a roadside inn, and slit his throat. This tainted the new government’s reputation. People viewed it as a sign of what was to come. Triaria’s shameless actions stood in stark contrast to the exemplary behavior of her relative Galeria, the emperor's wife, who distanced herself from these horrific acts. Equally admirable was his mother, Sextilia, a woman from a more honorable time. It was noted that when her son’s first letters were read to her, she remarked, "It was no Germanicus,365 but a Vitellius that I brought into the world." From that point on, neither the allure of her high position nor the universal flattery of Rome could sway her to complacency. She only felt the pain of her family’s misfortune.

65When Vitellius left Lugdunum, Cluvius Rufus366 172relinquished his Spanish province and followed him. He knew that serious charges had been made against him, and his smiling congratulations hid an anxious heart. A freedman of the imperial court,367 Hilarus by name, had given evidence against him, alleging that, when Cluvius heard of the rival claims of Otho and Vitellius, he had endeavoured to set up an independent authority of his own in Spain, and to this end had issued passports with no emperor's name at the head.368 Certain phrases in his speeches were also construed as damaging to Vitellius and as a bid for his own popularity. However, Cluvius' influence carried the day, and Vitellius even had his own freedman punished. Cluvius was given a place at court, while still retaining Spain, of which he was absentee governor, following the precedent of Lucius Arruntius. In his case, however, Tiberius' motive had been suspicion, whereas Vitellius detained Cluvius without any such qualms.369 Trebellius Maximus370 was not allowed the same privilege. He had fled from Britain to escape the fury of his troops. Vettius Bolanus, who was then about the court, was sent out to take his place.

65When Vitellius left Lugdunum, Cluvius Rufus366 172gave up his Spanish province and went after him. He knew serious accusations had been made against him, and his smiling congratulations masked a worried heart. A freedman from the imperial court, 367 Hilarus, had testified against him, claiming that when Cluvius learned about the competing claims of Otho and Vitellius, he tried to establish his own independent authority in Spain and issued passports without an emperor’s name at the top.368 Certain phrases in his speeches were also seen as harmful to Vitellius and as attempts to boost his own popularity. However, Cluvius' influence won out, and Vitellius even had his own freedman punished. Cluvius was given a position at court while still keeping Spain as its absentee governor, following the example set by Lucius Arruntius. In his case, though, Tiberius had acted out of suspicion, whereas Vitellius retained Cluvius without any such reservations.369 Trebellius Maximus370 wasn't afforded the same privilege. He had fled from Britain to escape the wrath of his troops. Vettius Bolanus, who was then at court, was sent to take over his position.

173

173

66The soldiers of the defeated legions still gave Vitellius a good deal of anxiety. Their spirit was by no means broken. They distributed themselves all over Italy, mingling with the victors and talking treason. The most uncompromising of all were the Fourteenth, who refused to acknowledge their defeat. At Bedriacum, they argued, it was only a detachment that had been beaten, the main strength of the legion was not present.371 It was decided to send them back to Britain, whence Nero had summoned them, and meanwhile they were to share their quarters with the Batavian irregulars, because of the long-standing feud between them.372 Quartered as they were under arms, their mutual hatred soon broke out into disorder.

66The soldiers from the defeated legions continued to cause a lot of worry for Vitellius. Their morale was definitely not broken. They spread throughout Italy, mixing with the victors and whispering treason. The most defiant among them were the Fourteenth, who refused to accept defeat. They argued that at Bedriacum, only a detachment had been defeated, and the main strength of their legion was not present.371 It was decided to send them back to Britain, from where Nero had summoned them, and in the meantime, they were to share their quarters with the Batavian irregulars, due to the long-standing feud between them.372 Being quartered together under arms quickly led to their mutual hatred breaking out into chaos.

At Turin373 one of the Batavians was cursing a workman for having cheated him, when a legionary, who lodged with the workman, took his part. Each quickly gathered his fellow soldiers round him, and from abuse they came to bloodshed. Indeed, a fierce battle would have broken out, unless two regiments of Guards had sided with the Fourteenth, thus giving them confidence and frightening the Batavians. Vitellius gave orders that the Batavians should be drafted into his army, while the legion was to be marched over the Graian Alps374 by a détour which would avoid Vienne.375 Its inhabitants were another 174cause for alarm.376 On the night on which the legion started they left fires burning all over Turin, and part of the town was burnt down. This disaster, like so many others in the civil war, has been obliterated by the greater calamities which befell other cities. No sooner were the Fourteenth across the Alps than the most mutinous spirits started off to march for Vienne, but they were stopped by the unanimous interference of the better men, and the legion was shipped across to Britain.

At Turin373 one of the Batavians was cursing a worker for cheating him, when a soldier who lived with the worker defended him. They quickly gathered their fellow soldiers around them, and what started as insults turned into violence. A serious fight would have erupted if two regiments of Guards hadn't sided with the Fourteenth, boosting their morale and intimidating the Batavians. Vitellius ordered that the Batavians be incorporated into his army, while the legion would be routed over the Graian Alps374 by a detour to avoid Vienne.375 Its residents were another 174source of concern.376 On the night the legion set out, they left fires burning all over Turin, and part of the town burned down. This disaster, like many others during the civil war, has been overshadowed by the greater tragedies that struck other cities. Just after the Fourteenth crossed the Alps, the most unruly members started to march towards Vienne, but they were halted by the united intervention of the more respectable soldiers, and the legion was sent across to Britain.

67Vitellius' next cause of anxiety was the Guards. At first they were quartered apart, and then, appeased by an honourable discharge,377 they gave up their arms to their officers. But when the news went round of the war with Vespasian, they enlisted again and formed the main strength of the Flavian party.

67Vitellius' next concern was the Guards. Initially, they were stationed separately, but later, satisfied with an honorable discharge,377 they returned their weapons to their officers. However, when word spread about the war with Vespasian, they re-enlisted and became the primary force of the Flavian party.

The First legion of marines was sent to Spain to cultivate docility in peace and quiet. The Eleventh and the Seventh were sent back to their winter quarters.378 The Thirteenth were set to work to build amphitheatres. For Caecina at Cremona and Valens at Bononia were each preparing to give a gladiatorial show. Vitellius never let his anxieties interfere with his pleasures.

The First Legion of Marines was sent to Spain to promote calm in a peaceful environment. The Eleventh and Seventh Legions returned to their winter quarters.378 The Thirteenth was assigned to build amphitheaters. Caecina in Cremona and Valens in Bononia were both getting ready to host a gladiatorial show. Vitellius never allowed his worries to disrupt his enjoyment.

68The losing party being thus dispersed by peaceful means, disorder broke out in the victorious camp. 175It originated in sport, but the number of deaths increased the feeling against Vitellius. He had invited Verginius to dine with him at Ticinum, and they had just sat down to table. The conduct of officers is always determined by the behaviour of their generals; it depends on that whether they adopt the simple life or indulge their taste for riotous living;379 this again determines whether the troops are smart or disorderly. In Vitellius' army disorder and drunkenness were universal: it was more like a midnight orgy380 than a properly disciplined camp. So it happened that two of the soldiers, one belonging to the Fifth legion, the other to the Gallic auxiliaries, in a drunken frolic challenged each other to wrestle. The legionary fell; and when the Gaul began to exult over him, the soldiers who had gathered round took sides, and the legionaries, breaking out against the auxiliaries with murderous intent, actually cut to pieces a couple of cohorts. This commotion was only cured by another. A cloud of dust and the glitter of arms appeared on the horizon. Suddenly a cry arose that the Fourteenth had turned back and were marching on them. However, it was their own rear-guard bringing up the stragglers. This discovery quieted their alarm. Meanwhile, coming across one of Verginius' slaves, they 176charged him with intending to assassinate Vitellius, and rushed off to the banquet clamouring for Verginius' head. No one really doubted his innocence, not even Vitellius, who always quailed at a breath of suspicion. Yet, though it was the death of an ex-consul, their own former general, which they demanded, it was with difficulty that they were quieted. No one was a target for these outbreaks so often as Verginius. He still retained the admiration and esteem of the men, but they hated him for disdaining their offer.381

68The losing side had been scattered peacefully, but chaos erupted in the victorious camp. 175It started as a game, but the rising death toll fueled resentment against Vitellius. He had invited Verginius to dinner at Ticinum, and they had just sat down. Officers' conduct is always influenced by their generals; whether they lead a straightforward life or indulge in wild behavior ultimately shapes how the troops act—either disciplined or chaotic. In Vitellius' army, chaos and drunkenness were rampant: it felt more like a late-night orgy380 than a well-organized camp. So it happened that two soldiers, one from the Fifth legion and the other from the Gallic auxiliaries, in a drunken party, challenged each other to a wrestling match. The legionary lost; and as the Gaul began to gloat, the soldiers who had gathered around took sides. The legionaries, fueled by murderous intent, turned on the auxiliaries and actually slaughtered a couple of cohorts. This disturbance was only resolved by another event. A cloud of dust and the shine of weapons appeared on the horizon. Suddenly, a shout arose that the Fourteenth had turned back and were marching towards them. However, it was actually their own rear-guard bringing up the stragglers. This realization calmed their fears. Meanwhile, they encountered one of Verginius' slaves and accused him of planning to assassinate Vitellius, rushing off to the banquet shouting for Verginius' head. No one truly doubted his innocence, not even Vitellius, who always trembled at a hint of suspicion. Yet, although they were demanding the death of an ex-consul, their former general, it took considerable effort to calm them down. No one was more frequently targeted during these outbursts than Verginius. He still enjoyed the admiration and respect of his men, but they resented him for rejecting their offer.381

69On the next day Vitellius granted an audience to the deputation of the senate, which he had told to await him at Ticinum. He then entered the camp and spontaneously complimented the troops on their devotion to him.382 This made the auxiliaries grumble at the growing licence and impunity allowed to the legions. So the Batavians, for fear of some desperate outbreak, were sent back to Germany, where Fortune was contriving for us a war that was at once both civil and foreign.383 The Gallic auxiliaries were also sent home. Their numbers were very large, and had been used at the first outbreak of the rebellion for an empty parade of force. Indeed, the imperial finances were already embarrassed by the distribution of largess, to meet the expenses of which Vitellius gave orders for 177depleting the strength of the legions and auxiliaries. Recruiting was forbidden, and discharges offered without restriction. This policy was disastrous for the country and unpopular among the soldiers, who found that their turn for work and danger came round all the more frequently, now that there were so few to share the duties. Besides, their efficiency was demoralized by luxury. Nothing was left of the old-fashioned discipline and the good rules of our ancestors, who preferred to base the security of Rome on character and not on money.

69 The next day, Vitellius met with the senate's delegation, which he had asked to wait for him at Ticinum. He then went into the camp and praised the troops for their loyalty to him.382 This made the auxiliaries complain about the increasing freedom and lack of accountability being given to the legions. To prevent any potential unrest, the Batavians were sent back to Germany, where fortune was preparing for us a war that was both civil and foreign.383 The Gallic auxiliaries were also sent home. They were numerous and had initially been called up to create an appearance of strength when the rebellion began. In fact, the imperial finances were already strained by the distribution of handouts, leading Vitellius to order 177 a reduction in the size of the legions and auxiliaries. Recruiting was banned, and discharges were offered freely. This approach was disastrous for the country and unpopular with the soldiers, who found themselves facing more frequent work and danger with so few personnel to share the load. Additionally, their effectiveness was undermined by a life of luxury. There was no trace of the old discipline and the solid principles of our ancestors, who believed in securing Rome’s safety through character rather than wealth.

70Leaving Ticinum Vitellius turned off to Cremona. There he witnessed Caecina's games and conceived a wish to stand upon the field of Bedriacum, and to see the traces of the recent victory with his own eyes. Within six weeks of the battle, it was a disgusting and horrible sight; mangled bodies, mutilated limbs, rotting carcasses of men and horses, the ground foul with clotted blood. Trees and crops all trampled down: the country-side a miserable waste. No less revolting to all human feeling was the stretch of road which the people of Cremona had strewn with laurel-leaves and roses, erecting altars and sacrificing victims as if in honour of an Oriental despot.384 The rejoicings of the moment soon turned to their destruction.385 Valens and Caecina were in attendance and showed Vitellius over the battle-field: this was where their 178legions had charged: the cavalry took the field from here: this was where the auxiliaries were outflanked. The various officers386 each praised their own exploits, adding a few false or, at any rate, exaggerated touches. The common soldiers, too, turned gaily shouting from the high road to inspect the scene of their great struggle, gazing with wonder at the huge pile of arms and heaps of bodies.387 There were a few who reflected with tears of pity on the shifting chances of life. But Vitellius never took his eyes off the field: never shuddered at the sight of all these thousands of Roman citizens lying unburied.388 On the contrary, he was very well pleased, and, unconscious of his own impending doom, he offered a sacrifice to the local deities.

70Leaving Ticinum, Vitellius headed to Cremona. There, he watched Caecina's games and felt a desire to stand on the battlefield of Bedriacum and see the aftermath of the recent victory for himself. Within six weeks of the battle, it was a gruesome and horrifying sight: mangled bodies, dismembered limbs, decomposing corpses of men and horses, the ground stained with clotted blood. Trees and crops were all flattened: the countryside was a sad wasteland. Equally shocking to all human sensibility was the stretch of road that the people of Cremona had covered with laurel leaves and roses, setting up altars and sacrificing animals as if to honor an Eastern despot. The celebrations of the moment quickly turned to their destruction. Valens and Caecina were present and showed Vitellius around the battlefield: this was where their legions had attacked; the cavalry advanced from here; this was where the auxiliaries were outmaneuvered. Various officers praised their own feats, adding a few lies or, at least, exaggerated details. The common soldiers cheerfully diverted from the main road to check out the scene of their great struggle, gazing in awe at the massive pile of weapons and heaps of bodies. There were a few who wept with pity over the unpredictable nature of life. But Vitellius never took his eyes off the field: he never flinched at the sight of all those thousands of Roman citizens lying unburied. On the contrary, he felt very pleased, and, unaware of his own impending doom, he made a sacrifice to the local gods.

71They next came to Bononia, where Fabius Valens gave a gladiatorial show, for which he had all the apparatus brought from Rome. The nearer they drew to the city, the greater became the disorder of the march, which was now joined by troops of actors, eunuchs and the like, all in the true spirit of Nero's court. For Vitellius always had a great personal admiration for Nero. He used to follow him about to hear him sing, not under compulsion—many a decent 179man suffered that fate—but because he was the slave of his stomach, and had sold himself to luxury.

71They next arrived in Bononia, where Fabius Valens hosted a gladiatorial show, bringing all the necessary gear from Rome. As they got closer to the city, the chaos of the march increased, joined by groups of actors, eunuchs, and others, all embodying the essence of Nero's court. Vitellius always held a strong personal admiration for Nero. He would follow him around to hear him sing, not out of obligation—many decent people faced that fate—but because he was a slave to his appetite and had surrendered himself to indulgence. 179

To secure a few months of office for Valens and Caecina, the other consuls of the year389 had their terms shortened, while Martius Macer's claim was ignored as belonging to Otho's party. Valerius Marinus, who had been nominated by Galba, had his term postponed, not for any offence, but because he was a mild creature and too lazy to resent an injury. The name of Pedanius Costa was omitted altogether. Vitellius had never forgiven him for rising against Nero and instigating Verginius. However, he alleged other reasons. They all had to observe the servile custom of the time, and offer their thanks to Vitellius.

To ensure Valens and Caecina could hold office for a few months, the other consuls of the year389 had their terms cut short, while Martius Macer's claim was overlooked because it was associated with Otho's faction. Valerius Marinus, who had been appointed by Galba, had his term delayed, not due to any wrongdoing, but because he was easygoing and too apathetic to be offended. Pedanius Costa's name was completely left out. Vitellius had never forgiven him for opposing Nero and encouraging Verginius. However, he cited other reasons. Everyone had to conform to the servile customs of the time and express their gratitude to Vitellius.

72An imposture, received at first with great excitement, failed to last more than a few days. A man had appeared who gave out that he was Scribonianus Camerinus,390 and that during Nero's reign he had taken refuge in Histria, where the Crassi still had their old connexions and estates, and their name was much respected. He accordingly took all the rascals he could find and cast them for parts. The credulous mob and some of the soldiers, who were either victims of the imposture or anxious for a riot, eagerly flocked to join him. However, he was taken before Vitellius and his 180identity examined. When it was found that there was no truth in his pretensions, and that his master recognized him as a runaway called Geta, he suffered the execution of a slave.391

72A deception, initially met with a lot of excitement, lasted only a few days. A man claimed to be Scribonianus Camerinus,390 and said that during Nero's reign he had hidden in Histria, where the Crassi still had their old connections and properties, and their name was highly regarded. He gathered all the troublemakers he could find and assigned them roles. The gullible crowd and some soldiers—either fooled by the scam or eager for chaos—rushed to join him. However, he was brought before Vitellius, and his 180identity was examined. When it was revealed that his claims were false and that his actual master identified him as a runaway named Geta, he faced the execution of a slave.391

329 i.e. the gladiators (cp. chap. 36).

329 that is, the gladiators (see chap. 36).

330 Modena.

Modena.

331 A famous orator and informer, who from small beginnings acquired great wealth and influence under Nero. Best known as the prosecutor of Thrasea (cp. iv. 6, &c.). He eventually conspired against Vespasian and was forced to commit suicide.

331 A well-known speaker and informant, who rose from humble beginnings to amass significant wealth and power under Nero. He is most recognized for prosecuting Thrasea (see iv. 6, etc.). He ultimately conspired against Vespasian and was pressured to take his own life.

332 Bologna.

Bologna.

333 They would entitle him to the use of post-horses, &c., as for public business.

333 They would give him the right to use post-horses, etc., as needed for public business.

334 April 12-19.

April 12-19.

335 From this phrase it is not clear whether the actual news of his suicide had arrived. It took place on April 17.

335 From this statement, it's not obvious whether the news of his suicide had actually reached anyone. It happened on April 17.

336 Vespasian's brother (see i. 46).

Vespasian's brother (see i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

337 See note 70.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

338 Cp. i. 47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

339 By this time no one except the emperor was expected to address official letters referring to the general political situation to the consuls or the senate. Valens' action was therefore presumptuous (cp. iv. 4).

339 At this point, only the emperor was expected to send official letters regarding the overall political situation to the consuls or the senate. Valens' actions were thus considered bold and inappropriate (cp. iv. 4).

340 The meaning seems to be that Caecina indulged the men in order to win popularity, Valens in order to obtain licence for his own dishonesty.

340 It seems that Caecina allowed the men to have their way to gain popularity, while Valens did it to justify his own dishonesty.

341 He had depleted them by sending detachments forward with Valens and Caecina (see i. 61).

341 He had exhausted them by sending units ahead with Valens and Caecina (see i. 61).

342 One of the vilest and most hated of imperial menials (see chap. 95, and iv. 11). The gold ring was a token of equestrian rank (cp. i. 13).

342 One of the most despised and loathed servants of the empire (see chap. 95, and iv. 11). The gold ring was a sign of equestrian status (cp. i. 13).

343 Caesariensis (Fez) and Tingitana (Morocco). They had been imperial provinces since a.d. 40.

343 Caesariensis (Fez) and Tingitana (Morocco) had been imperial provinces since A.D. 40.

344 See i. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

345 Gemina.

Gemini.

346 The military titles here used have a technical meaning which translation cannot convey. A senior centurion (cp. note 57) could rise to the command of an auxiliary cohort, like the Festus and Scipio here mentioned (praefecti cohortium). The next step would be to tribunus legionis, and from that again to praefectus alae. This was Pollio's position, the highest open to any but soldiers of senatorial rank.

346 The military titles used here have specific meanings that translation can't fully express. A senior centurion (see note 57) could be promoted to lead an auxiliary cohort, like Festus and Scipio mentioned here (praefecti cohortium). The next step would be to tribunus legionis, and then to praefectus alae. This was Pollio's role, the highest position available to anyone except soldiers of senatorial rank.

347 Saône.

Saône.

348 He was so poor, says Suetonius, that he had no money to take him out to Germany, when appointed to that province. He had to let his house and hire a garret for his wife and family, and to pawn one of his mother's pearl ear-rings.

348 He was so broke, according to Suetonius, that he didn't have the money to travel to Germany when he was assigned to that region. He had to rent out his house and find a small room for his wife and kids, and he even had to pawn one of his mother's pearl earrings.

349 Aged 6.

Age 6.

350 Cp. i. 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

351 He was executed by Mucianus (iv. 80).

351 He was put to death by Mucianus (iv. 80).

352 He postponed the hearing of their case, and thus, as accused persons, they had by custom to wear mourning.

352 He delayed the hearing of their case, so, as the accused, they were expected to wear mourning attire.

353 Cp. i. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

354 Cp. i. 90. As Trachalus' gentile name was Galerius, she was presumably a relative.

354 Ch. i. 90. Since Trachalus' gentle name was Galerius, she was likely a relative.

355 Between the Loire and the Allier.

355 Between the Loire and the Allier.

356 Mariccus being a provincial 'of no family', Tacitus hardly likes to mention him.

356 Mariccus, being a provincial 'nobody', is hardly mentioned by Tacitus.

357 The word trahebat may here mean 'began to plunder', but this seems less likely.

357 The word trahebat might mean 'started to plunder', but that seems less likely.

358 This punishment seems to have been reserved, appropriately enough, for those who stirred up popular sedition.

358 This punishment appears to have been specifically set aside for those who incited public rebellion.

359 From Vitellius' point of view the Othonians were rebels, since he had been declared emperor before Otho: or else as rebels against Galba.

359 From Vitellius' perspective, the Othonians were rebels, as he had been declared emperor before Otho; or they were rebels against Galba.

360 Cp. i. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

361 i.e. as gladiators. Juvenal says this is what the spendthrifts come to: and also that they would do it for money, without any Nero to compel them. On the whole the bankrupt rich preferred 'knock-about comedy' to the very real dangers of a combat.

361 i.e. as gladiators. Juvenal points out that this is the fate of the excessive spenders: that they would willingly fight for money, even without a Nero forcing them into it. Overall, the wealthy who have gone bankrupt preferred 'knockabout comedy' to the genuine risks of combat.

362 i. 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

363 Cp. i. 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

364 Terni.

Terni.

365 Cp. i. 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

366 See chap. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

367 i.e. the property, not of Vitellius personally, but of the imperial household.

367 i.e. the property, not of Vitellius himself, but of the imperial household.

368 He would entertain some natural doubt as to who was emperor. The incriminating suggestion is that he meant to insert his own name.

368 He would naturally question who really was the emperor. The implication is that he intended to write in his own name.

369 In the Annals Tacitus mentions Tiberius' habit of appointing provincial governors without any intention of allowing them to leave Rome. See Ann. i. 80, vi. 27.

369 In the Annals, Tacitus talks about Tiberius' tendency to appoint provincial governors without any intention of letting them leave Rome. See Ann. i. 80, vi. 27.

370 See i. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

371 See chap. 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

372 See i. 59, 64, ii. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

373 Augusta Taurinorum.

Augusta Taurinorum.

374 Little St. Bernard.

Little St. Bernard.

375 See i. 65. The legions there might make common cause with them.

375 See i. 65. The legions there might join forces with them.

376 They had suffered once already (see i. 65, 66).

376 They had already gone through suffering once (see i. 65, 66).

377 This meant about £200 to every man who had done sixteen years' service.

377 This was equivalent to around £200 for every man who had completed sixteen years of service.

378 i.e. the Eleventh to Dalmatia, the Seventh to Pannonia.

378 that is, the Eleventh to Dalmatia and the Seventh to Pannonia.

379 Literally, enjoy dinner-parties beginning at an early hour, i.e. before two o'clock. This was considered 'fast'.

379 Basically, enjoy dinner parties starting early, like before 2 o'clock. This was seen as 'fast.'

380 The word here used by Tacitus, pervigilia, properly denotes all-night religious festivals. But—like Irish wakes—such festivals tended to deteriorate, and the word acquired a sinister sense.

380 The word that Tacitus uses, pervigilia, actually refers to all-night religious festivals. However—similar to Irish wakes—these festivals often declined in quality, and the word took on a more menacing meaning.

381 See i. 6 and 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

382 Because they had seized one of Verginius' slaves, as described in the last chapter.

382 Because they had taken one of Verginius' slaves, as mentioned in the last chapter.

383 The revolt of Civilis described in Book IV. His force included Roman legionaries as well as Batavians, Gauls, and Germans.

383 The uprising led by Civilis is detailed in Book IV. His army was made up of Roman soldiers along with Batavians, Gauls, and Germans.

384 The word 'rex' had still an 'unroman' sound.

384 The word 'rex' still had an 'un-Roman' vibe.

385 Cremona was sacked and burnt in the following October (cp. iii. 32 f.).

385 Cremona was attacked and set on fire the following October (see iii. 32 f.).

386 Literally, the tribunes of the legions and the prefects of the auxiliaries.

386 Basically, the representatives of the legions and the leaders of the auxiliaries.

387 A friend told Plutarch that he had seen on this battle-field a pile of corpses so high that they reached the pediment of an ancient temple which stood there.

387 A friend told Plutarch that he had seen a mound of bodies on this battlefield that was so tall it reached the roof of an old temple that was there.

388 Suetonius attributes to him the remark, 'A dead enemy smells good, a dead Roman better.'

388 Suetonius quotes him saying, 'A dead enemy smells good, but a dead Roman smells even better.'

389 Their names are given i. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They are mentioned in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

390 Dio tells us that he and his father were murdered by Nero's slave Helios. He was probably related to M. Licinius Crassus Frugi, who was convicted of treason against Nero (see note 79), and to Piso, Galba's adopted successor.

390 Dio says that he and his father were killed by Nero's slave Helios. He was likely connected to M. Licinius Crassus Frugi, who was found guilty of treason against Nero (see note 79), and to Piso, Galba's adopted successor.

The Revolt of Vespasian

73When once his couriers brought news from Syria and Judaea that the East had sworn allegiance to him, Vitellius' vanity and indolence reached a pitch which is almost incredible. For already, though the rumours were still vague and unreliable, Vespasian's name was in everybody's mouth, and the mention of him often roused Vitellius to alarm. Still, he and his army seemed to reck of no rival: they at once broke out into the unbridled cruelty, debauchery and oppression of some outlandish court.

73When his messengers brought news from Syria and Judea that the East had pledged loyalty to him, Vitellius' arrogance and laziness reached an unbelievable level. Despite the rumors being still vague and unreliable, Vespasian’s name was on everyone’s lips, and just hearing it often made Vitellius uneasy. Still, he and his army seemed to pay no attention to any rivals: they immediately descended into the unchecked cruelty, excess, and oppression of a foreign court.

74Vespasian, on the other hand, was meditating war and reckoning all his forces both distant and near at hand. He had so much attached his troops to himself, that when he dictated to them the oath of allegiance and prayed that 'all might be well' with Vitellius, they listened in silence. Mucianus' feelings were not hostile to him, and were strongly sympathetic to Titus. Tiberius Alexander,392 the Governor of Egypt, had made common cause with him. The Third legion,393 since it had crossed from Syria into Moesia, he could reckon as his own, and there was good hope that the other legions of Illyria would follow its lead.394 The whole 181army, indeed, was incensed at the arrogance of Vitellius' soldiers: truculent in appearance and rough of tongue, they scoffed at all the other troops as their inferiors. But a war of such magnitude demands delay. High as were his hopes, Vespasian often calculated his risks. He realized that it would be a critical day for him when he committed his sixty summers and his two young sons to the chances of war. In his private ambitions a man may feel his way and take less or more from fortune's hands according as he feels inclined, but when one covets a throne there is no alternative between the zenith of success and headlong ruin. 75Moreover, he always kept in view the strength of the German army, which, as a soldier, he realized. His own legions, he knew, had no experience of civil war, while Vitellius' troops were fresh from victory: and the defeated party were richer in grievances than in troops. Civil strife had undermined the loyalty of the troops: there was danger in each single man. What would be the good of all his horse and foot, if one or two traitors should seek the reward the enemy offered and assassinate him then and there? It was thus that Scribonianus395 had been killed in Claudius' reign, and his murderer, Volaginius, raised from a common soldier to the highest rank. It is easier to move men in the mass than to take precautions against them singly.

74 Vespasian, on the other hand, was contemplating war and assessing all his forces, both far away and nearby. He had developed such a strong bond with his troops that when he told them the oath of loyalty and hoped that 'everything would be fine' with Vitellius, they listened in silence. Mucianus had favorable feelings towards him and was very supportive of Titus. Tiberius Alexander,392 the Governor of Egypt, had allied with him. The Third legion,393 which had moved from Syria to Moesia, he could count as his own, and there was good reason to believe that the other legions from Illyria would follow its lead.394 The whole 181army was indeed angered by the arrogance of Vitellius' soldiers: they were fierce in appearance and rough in speech, deriding all the other troops as lesser. But a war of such scale requires patience. Despite his high hopes, Vespasian often weighed his risks. He understood that it would be a pivotal day for him when he risked his sixty years and his two young sons in the uncertainties of war. In personal ambitions, a man can navigate and accept more or less from fortune based on his inclinations, but when someone aims for a throne, there is no middle ground between ultimate success and catastrophic failure. 75 Additionally, he always kept in mind the strength of the German army, which he understood as a soldier. He knew that his own legions had no experience in civil war, while Vitellius' troops were coming fresh from victory: the defeated side had more grievances than soldiers. Civil conflict had eroded the loyalty of the troops: every individual carried a risk. What would be the value of all his cavalry and infantry if one or two traitors were tempted by the enemy's reward and assassinated him on the spot? This was how Scribonianus395 had been killed during Claudius' reign, with his killer, Volaginius, promoted from a common soldier to the highest rank. It’s easier to command large groups than to guard against threats from individuals.

76These anxieties made Vespasian hesitate. Meanwhile the other generals and his friends continued to 182encourage him. At last Mucianus after several private interviews went so far as to address him in public. 'Everybody,' he said, 'who plans some great exploit is bound to consider whether his enterprise serves both the public interest and his own reputation, and whether it is easily practicable or, at any rate, not impossible. He must also weigh the advice which he gets. Are those who offer it ready to run the risk themselves? And, if fortune favours, who gains the glory? I myself, Vespasian, call you to the throne. How much that may benefit the country and make you famous it lies with you—under Providence—to decide. You need not be afraid that I may seem to flatter you. It is more of an insult than a compliment to be chosen to succeed Vitellius. It is not against the powerful intellect of the sainted Augustus that we are in revolt; not against the cautious prudence of the old Tiberius; nor even against a long-established imperial family like that of Caligula, Claudius or Nero. You even gave way to Galba's ancient lineage. To remain inactive any longer, to leave your country to ruin and disgrace, that would be sheer sloth and cowardice, even if such slavery were as safe for you as it would be dishonourable. The time is long past when you could be merely suspected of ambition: the throne is now your only refuge. Have you forgotten Corbulo's murder?396 He was a man of better family than we, I admit, but so 183was Nero more nobly born than Vitellius. A man who is feared always seems illustrious enough to those who fear him. That an army can make an emperor Vitellius himself has proved. He had neither experience nor military reputation, but merely rose on Galba's unpopularity. Even Otho fell not by the strategy or strength of his opponent, but by his own precipitate despair. And to-day he seems a great and desirable emperor, when Vitellius is disbanding his legions, disarming his Guards, and daily sowing fresh seeds of civil war. Why, any spirit or enthusiasm which his army had is being dissipated in drunken debauches: for they imitate their master. But you, in Judaea, in Syria, in Egypt, you have nine fresh legions. War has not weakened nor mutiny demoralized them. The men are trained to discipline and have already won a foreign war.397 Besides these, you can rely on the strength of your fleet,398 and of your auxiliaries both horse and foot, on the faithful allegiance of foreign princes,399 and on your own unparalleled experience.

76These anxieties made Vespasian hesitate. Meanwhile, the other generals and his friends kept encouraging him. Finally, Mucianus, after several private talks, went so far as to speak to him publicly. "Everyone," he said, "who plans a significant endeavor must consider whether it benefits both the public and their own reputation, and whether it's doable or at least not impossible. They should also evaluate the advice they receive. Are those giving it willing to take the risk themselves? And if fortune smiles upon us, who gets the glory? I, Vespasian, am calling you to the throne. It's up to you—under Providence—to decide how much this could help the country and make you famous. You don't need to worry that I might be flattering you. It's more of an insult than a compliment to be chosen as the successor to Vitellius. We're not rebelling against the brilliant mind of the revered Augustus; we’re not opposing the careful prudence of the older Tiberius; nor are we challenging a long-established imperial family like that of Caligula, Claudius, or Nero. You even yielded to Galba's ancient lineage. To sit idle any longer, allowing your country to fall into ruin and disgrace, would be sheer laziness and cowardice, even if such passivity were safe for you, it would be dishonorable. The time has long passed when you could merely be suspected of ambition: the throne is now your only refuge. Have you forgotten Corbulo's murder? He was of better family than we, I admit, but Nero was of nobler birth than Vitellius. A person who is feared always appears prestigious enough to those who fear them. That an army can make an emperor, Vitellius himself has proven. He had no experience or military reputation but merely rose due to Galba's unpopularity. Even Otho fell not by the strategy or strength of his opponent, but by his own rash despair. And today he seems like a great and admirable emperor while Vitellius is disbanding his legions, disarming his Guards, and constantly planting new seeds of civil war. Any spirit or enthusiasm his army had is being wasted in drunken excesses because they imitate their leader. But you, in Judaea, in Syria, in Egypt, you have nine fresh legions. War hasn’t weakened them, nor has mutiny demoralized them. The men are trained to discipline and have already achieved victories in foreign warfare. Besides these, you can count on the strength of your fleet, and your auxiliary forces both cavalry and infantry, the loyal allegiance of foreign princes, and your own unmatched experience.

77'For ourselves I make but one claim. Let us not rank below Valens and Caecina. Nor must you despise my help because you do not encounter my rivalry. I prefer myself to Vitellius and you to myself. Your house has received the insignia of a triumph.400 You 184have two young sons, one of whom is already old enough to fill the throne, and in his first years of service made a name for himself in the German army.401 It would be absurd for me not to give way to one whose son I should adopt, were I emperor myself. Apart from this, we shall stand on a different footing in success and in failure, for if we succeed I shall have such honour as you grant me: of the risk and the dangers we shall share the burden equally. Or rather, do what is better still. Dispose your armies yourself and leave me the conduct of the war, and the uncertainties of battle.

77 "For myself, I make only one claim. Let’s not rank below Valens and Caecina. And don’t underestimate my support just because you don’t see me as a rival. I hold myself in higher regard than Vitellius, and I hold you in higher regard than myself. Your family has been honored with the insignia of a triumph.400 You 184have two young sons, one of whom is already capable of taking the throne and has already made a name for himself in the German army.401 It would be ridiculous for me not to step aside for someone whose son I would consider adopting if I were emperor. Besides, we will be on different terms in both success and failure; if we succeed, I will receive whatever honor you choose to grant me, and we will equally share the risks and dangers. Or better yet, do this: manage your armies yourself and let me handle the war and the uncertainties of battle."

'At this moment the defeated are far more strictly disciplined than their conquerors. Indignation, hatred, the passion for revenge, all serve to steel our courage. Theirs is dulled by pride and mutiny. The course of the war will soon bring to light the hidden weakness of their party, and reopen all its festering sores. I rely on your vigilance, your economy, your wisdom, and still more on the indolence, ignorance, and cruelty of Vitellius. Above all, our cause is far safer in war than in peace, for those who plan rebellion have rebelled already.'

'Right now, the defeated are much more disciplined than their conquerors. Indignation, hatred, and the desire for revenge all strengthen our resolve. Their conviction is weakened by pride and dissent. The progress of the war will soon reveal the hidden weaknesses in their group and reopen all their old wounds. I count on your watchfulness, your restraint, your intelligence, and even more so on the laziness, ignorance, and brutality of Vitellius. Most importantly, our cause is much safer in war than in peace, since those who are plotting rebellion have already rebelled.'

78At the end of Mucianus' speech the others all pressed round with new confidence, offering their encouragement and quoting the answers of soothsayers and the movements of the stars. Nor was Vespasian uninfluenced by superstition. In later days, when he 185was master of the world, he made no secret of keeping a soothsayer called Seleucus to help him by his advice and prophecy. Early omens began to recur to his memory. A tall and conspicuous cypress on his estate had once suddenly collapsed: on the next day it had risen again on the same spot to grow taller and broader than ever. The soothsayers had agreed that this was an omen of great success, and augured the height of fame for the still youthful Vespasian. At first his triumphal honours, his consulship, and the name he won by his Jewish victory seemed to have fulfilled the promise of this omen. But having achieved all this, he began to believe that it portended his rise to the throne.

78At the end of Mucianus' speech, everyone gathered around with renewed confidence, offering their support and referencing the predictions of soothsayers and the movements of the stars. Vespasian was not immune to superstition either. In later years, when he 185held power over the world, he openly acknowledged consulting a soothsayer named Seleucus for guidance and prophecy. He started to recall early omens. A tall, noticeable cypress on his property had once unexpectedly fallen over, then the next day it stood up again, growing taller and wider than before. The soothsayers agreed this was a sign of great success, hinting at Vespasian's future fame. Initially, his triumphs, his consulship, and the reputation he earned from his victory in Judea appeared to fulfill the promise of that omen. But after achieving all this, he began to think it indicated his rise to the throne.

On the frontier of Judaea and Syria402 lies a hill called Carmel. A god of the same name is there worshipped according to ancient ritual. There is no image or temple: only an altar where they reverently worship. Once when Vespasian was sacrificing on this altar, brooding on his secret ambition, the priest, Basilides, after a minute inspection of the omens said to him: 'Whatever it is which you have in mind, Vespasian, whether it is to build a house or to enlarge your estate, or to increase the number of your slaves, there is granted to you a great habitation, vast acres, and a multitude of men.' Rumour had immediately seized on this riddle and now began to solve it. Nothing was more talked of, especially in Vespasian's presence: such conversation is the food of hope.

On the border of Judea and Syria402 stands a hill called Carmel. A god with the same name is worshipped there according to ancient traditions. There are no statues or temples, just an altar where they worship respectfully. Once, when Vespasian was making a sacrifice at this altar, lost in his secret ambitions, the priest, Basilides, after closely examining the omens, told him: 'Whatever you’re planning, Vespasian—whether it's to build a house, expand your estate, or increase the number of your slaves—great wealth, vast lands, and many followers are granted to you.' Rumors quickly started to spread about this cryptic message, and discussions about it became common, especially in Vespasian's presence: such talk fuels hope.

186

186

Having come to a definite decision they departed, Mucianus to Antioch, Vespasian to Caesarea. The former is the capital of Syria, the latter of Judaea.403

Having made a clear decision, they left: Mucianus headed to Antioch, and Vespasian went to Caesarea. Antioch is the capital of Syria, while Caesarea is the capital of Judaea.403

79The first offer of the throne to Vespasian was made at Alexandria, where Tiberius Alexander with great promptitude administered the oath of allegiance to his troops on the first of July. This was usually celebrated as his day of accession, although it was not until the third that the Jewish army took the oath in his presence. So eager was their enthusiasm that they would not even wait for the arrival of Titus, who was on his way back from Syria, where he had been conducting the negotiations between his father and Mucianus.

79The first proposal for the throne to Vespasian happened in Alexandria, where Tiberius Alexander quickly administered the oath of loyalty to his troops on July 1st. This date was typically celebrated as his day of accession, even though it wasn't until the third that the Jewish army took the oath in front of him. Their enthusiasm was so strong that they didn't even wait for Titus, who was returning from Syria, where he had been negotiating between his father and Mucianus.

What happened was all due to the impulse of the soldiers: there was no set speech, no formal assembly of the troops. 80They were still discussing the time and the place, and trying to decide the hardest point of all, who should speak first, and while their minds were still busy with hopes and fears, reasons and chances, Vespasian happened to come out of his quarters. A few of the soldiers, forming up in the usual way to salute their general, saluted him as emperor. The others promptly rushed up calling him Caesar and Augustus, and heaping on him all the imperial titles. Their fears at once gave way to confidence. Vespasian himself, unchanged by the change of fortune, showed 187no sign of vanity or arrogance. As soon as he had recovered from the dazzling shock of his sudden elevation, he addressed them in simple soldier fashion, and received a shower of congratulations from every quarter. Mucianus, who had been waiting for this, administered the oath of allegiance to his eager troops, and then entered the theatre at Antioch, where the Greeks ordinarily hold their debates. There, as the fawning crowd came flocking in, he addressed them in their own tongue. For he could speak elegant Greek, and had the art of making the most of all he said or did. What most served to inflame the excitement of the province and of the army, was his statement that Vitellius had determined to transfer the German legions to peaceful service in the rich province of Syria, and to send the Syrian legions to endure the toil and rigours of a winter in Germany. The provincials were accustomed to the soldiers' company and liked to have them quartered there, and many were bound to them by ties of intimacy and kinship, while the soldiers in their long term of service had come to know and love their old camp like a home.

What happened was all because of the soldiers' impulse: there was no prepared speech, no official gathering of the troops. 80They were still debating the time and place, and trying to figure out the toughest question of all, who should speak first. While their minds were occupied with hopes and fears, reasoning and possibilities, Vespasian happened to step out of his quarters. A few soldiers, lining up as usual to salute their general, greeted him as emperor. The others quickly ran up, calling him Caesar and Augustus, showering him with all the imperial titles. Their fears immediately turned into confidence. Vespasian himself, unaffected by the sudden change in fortune, showed 187no sign of vanity or arrogance. Once he had gathered himself after the overwhelming surprise of his swift rise, he spoke to them in a straightforward soldier's manner and received a wave of congratulations from all sides. Mucianus, who had been waiting for this moment, had his eager troops take the oath of allegiance, and then went into the theater at Antioch, where the Greeks typically held their discussions. There, as the adoring crowd streamed in, he addressed them in their own language. He spoke elegant Greek and knew how to make the most of everything he said or did. What really fueled the excitement among the province and the army was his announcement that Vitellius had decided to move the German legions to peaceful service in the wealthy province of Syria and send the Syrian legions to face the harsh conditions of a winter in Germany. The locals were used to having soldiers around and liked having them stationed there, with many having close ties of friendship and family with them. Meanwhile, the soldiers, during their long service, had grown to know and love their old camp as a second home.

81Before the 15th of July the whole of Syria had sworn allegiance. The party also gained the support of Sohaemus,404 with all the resources of his kingdom and a considerable force, and of Antiochus,404 the richest of the subject princes, who owed his importance to his ancestral treasures. Before long Agrippa, too, received a secret summons from his friends at home, and leaving 188Rome405 without the knowledge of Vitellius, sailed as fast as he could to join Vespasian. His sister Berenice406 showed equal enthusiasm for the cause. She was then in the flower of her youth and beauty, and her munificent gifts to Vespasian quite won the old man's heart. Indeed, every province on the seaboard as far as Asia and Achaia, and inland to Pontus and Armenia swore allegiance to Vespasian, but their governors were without troops, for as yet no legions had been assigned to Cappadocia.407

81Before the 15th of July, all of Syria had pledged loyalty. The group also secured the backing of Sohaemus,404 along with all the resources of his kingdom and a significant force, as well as Antiochus,404 the wealthiest of the subject princes, who held power due to his family riches. Soon after, Agrippa received a secret invitation from his friends back home, and leaving 188Rome405 without Vitellius knowing, he hurriedly set sail to join Vespasian. His sister Berenice406 was equally enthusiastic about the cause. At that time, she was in the prime of her youth and beauty, and her generous gifts to Vespasian completely won over the old man. In fact, every coastal province up to Asia and Achaia, and further inland to Pontus and Armenia, pledged allegiance to Vespasian, but their governors lacked troops, as no legions had yet been assigned to Cappadocia.407

A meeting was held at Berytus408 to discuss the general situation. To this came Mucianus with all his officers and the most distinguished of his centurions and soldiers, besides the elite of the Jewish army in full uniform. All these cavalry and infantry, and the pageant of the subject princes, vying with each other in splendour, gave the meeting an air of imperial grandeur.

A meeting took place at Berytus408 to discuss the overall situation. Mucianus arrived with all his officers and the most prominent of his centurions and soldiers, along with the elite of the Jewish army in full uniform. The gathering, filled with cavalry and infantry, along with the display of local princes competing in their opulence, gave the meeting an atmosphere of imperial grandeur.

82The first step was to levy new troops and to recall the veterans to the standards. Some of the strongest towns were told off to manufacture arms. New gold and silver were coined at Antioch. All these works were promptly carried out, each in the proper place, by competent officials. Vespasian came and inspected them himself, encouraging good work by his praises 189and rousing the inefficient rather by example than compulsion, always more ready to see the merits than the faults of his friends. Many were rewarded by receiving commands in the auxiliary forces or posts as imperial agents.409 Still more were raised to senatorial rank. They were mostly men of distinction who soon rose high, and with others success atoned for any lack of merit. A donation for the troops had been mentioned by Mucianus in his first speech, but in very guarded terms. Even Vespasian offered for the civil war a lower figure than others gave in time of peace, for he had set his face with admirable firmness against largess to the soldiers, and his army was none the worse for it. Envoys were dispatched to Parthia and Armenia to secure that the legions, while engaged in the civil war, should not be exposed to attack in the rear.410 It was arranged that Titus should carry on the war in Judaea, while Vespasian held the keys of Egypt.411 Against Vitellius it seemed sufficient to send a part of their forces under the command of Mucianus. He would have Vespasian's name behind him and the 190irresistible force of destiny. Letters were written to all the armies and their generals with instructions that they should try to win over those of the Guards who were hostile to Vitellius by promising them renewal of service.

82The first step was to recruit new soldiers and to call back the veterans to duty. Some of the strongest towns were assigned to make weapons. New gold and silver coins were minted in Antioch. All these tasks were quickly handled, each in the right location, by capable officials. Vespasian came and inspected them personally, encouraging good work with his praise 189and inspiring the less effective mainly through his example rather than pressure, always more inclined to notice the strengths than the weaknesses of his colleagues. Many were rewarded with commands in the auxiliary forces or roles as imperial agents.409 Even more were elevated to senatorial rank. They were mostly distinguished men who quickly rose to prominence, and alongside others, their successes compensated for any shortcomings in merit. A bonus for the troops had been mentioned by Mucianus in his initial speech, but in a very cautious manner. Even Vespasian offered a lower amount for the civil war than others typically provided in times of peace, as he firmly opposed giving handouts to the soldiers, and his army was none the worse for it. Envoys were sent to Parthia and Armenia to ensure that the legions, while engaged in the civil war, would not be at risk of attack from the rear.410 It was decided that Titus would continue the campaign in Judaea, while Vespasian managed operations in Egypt.411 To counter Vitellius, it seemed enough to send a part of their forces under Mucianus's command. He would have Vespasian's support and the 190unstoppable force of fate. Letters were sent to all the armies and their generals, instructing them to try to win over those in the Guards who were against Vitellius by promising them the chance to renew their service.

83Meanwhile, Mucianus, who acted the part more of a partner than a subordinate, moved forward without the encumbrance of baggage, neither marching so slowly as to look like holding back, nor so rapidly as not to allow time for rumours to spread. He realized that his force was small, and that the less people saw the more they would believe of it. However, he had a solid column following in support, composed of the Sixth legion and some picked detachments numbering 13,000 men.412 He had ordered the fleet to move from Pontus to Byzantium, for he was half-minded to leave Moesia and with his whole force to hold Dyrrachium, at the same time using his fleet to dominate the Italian sea. He would thus secure Greece and Asia in his rear, which would otherwise be at the mercy of Vitellius, unless furnished with troops. Vitellius also would himself be in doubt what points of the Italian coast to defend, if Mucianus with his ships threatened both Brundisium and Tarentum and the whole coastline of Calabria and Lucania.

83Meanwhile, Mucianus, who acted more like a partner than a subordinate, moved forward without the burden of baggage, neither marching so slowly that it looked like he was holding back nor so quickly that there wasn't time for rumors to spread. He understood that his force was small and that the less people saw, the more they would believe in it. However, he had a strong column following him, made up of the Sixth legion and some elite detachments totaling 13,000 men.412 He had ordered the fleet to move from Pontus to Byzantium, as he was considering leaving Moesia and taking his entire force to hold Dyrrachium, while using his fleet to control the Italian sea. This would secure Greece and Asia behind him, which would otherwise be vulnerable to Vitellius unless reinforced with troops. Vitellius would also be uncertain about which points along the Italian coast to defend if Mucianus, with his ships, threatened both Brundisium and Tarentum and the entire coastline of Calabria and Lucania.

84Thus the provinces rang from end to end with the preparations for ships, soldiers and arms. But the 191heaviest burden was the raising of money. 'Funds,' said Mucianus, 'are the sinews of war,'413 and in his investigations he cared for neither justice nor equity, but solely for the amount of the sum. Informers abounded, and pounced on every rich man as their prey. This intolerable oppression, excused by the necessities of war, was allowed to continue even in peace. It was not so much that Vespasian at the beginning of his reign had made up his mind to maintain unjust decisions, but fortune spoilt him; he had learnt in a bad school and made a bold use of his lessons. Mucianus also contributed from his private means, of which he was generous, as he hoped to get a high rate of interest out of the country. Others followed his example, but very few had his opportunity of recovering their money.

84So the provinces were buzzing with preparations for ships, soldiers, and weapons. But the biggest challenge was raising money. "Funds," said Mucianus, "are the lifeblood of war,"413 and in his quest, he cared about neither justice nor fairness, only the total amount. Informants were everywhere, targeting every wealthy individual like prey. This unbearable oppression, justified by wartime needs, continued even in peacetime. It wasn't that Vespasian, at the start of his reign, intended to uphold unfair decisions, but fortune spoiled him; he had learned from a poor mentor and made bold use of those lessons. Mucianus also pitched in from his own wealth, of which he was generous, hoping to get a high return from the country. Others followed his lead, but very few had his chance to recover their money.

85In the meantime Vespasian's progress was accelerated by the enthusiasm with which the Illyrian army414 espoused his cause. The Third set the example to the other legions of Moesia, the Eighth and the Seventh Claudian, both strongly attached to Otho, although they had not been present at the battle. On their arrival at Aquileia415 they had mobbed the couriers who brought the news of Otho's fall, and torn to pieces the standards bearing Vitellius' name, finally looting the camp-chest and dividing the money among themselves. 192These were hostile acts. Alarmed at what they had done they began to reflect that, while their conduct needed excuse before Vitellius, they could make a merit of it with Vespasian. Accordingly, the three Moesian legions addressed letters to the Pannonian army,416 inviting their co-operation, and meanwhile prepared to meet refusal with force.

85In the meantime, Vespasian's progress was boosted by the enthusiasm of the Illyrian army414 supporting his cause. The Third led by example for the other legions of Moesia, the Eighth and the Seventh Claudian, both of which were strongly loyal to Otho, even though they hadn't been at the battle. On arriving at Aquileia415, they surrounded the couriers who brought the news of Otho's downfall and destroyed the standards with Vitellius' name, finally looting the camp chest and sharing the money among themselves. 192These actions were clearly hostile. Worried about what they had done, they started to think that, while they needed an explanation for their actions to Vitellius, they could gain favor with Vespasian. As a result, the three Moesian legions sent letters to the Pannonian army,416, inviting their support, and in the meantime prepared to respond to any refusal with force.

Aponius Saturninus, the Governor of Moesia, took this opportunity to attempt an abominable crime. He sent a centurion to murder Tettius Julianus,417 who commanded the Seventh legion, alleging the interests of his party as a cloak for a personal quarrel. Julianus heard of his danger and, taking some guides who knew the country, escaped into the wilds of Moesia and got as far as Mount Haemus.418 After that he meddled no more in civil war. Starting to join Vespasian, he prolonged his journey by various expedients, retarding or hastening his pace according to the nature of the news he received.

Aponius Saturninus, the Governor of Moesia, seized this chance to commit a terrible crime. He sent a centurion to assassinate Tettius Julianus,417 who led the Seventh legion, using his political interests as a cover for a personal vendetta. Julianus learned of his impending danger and, with the help of some local guides, escaped into the Moesian wilderness and made it as far as Mount Haemus.418 After that, he refrained from getting involved in the civil war. As he planned to join Vespasian, he adjusted his journey using various tactics, speeding up or slowing down based on the news he received.

86In Pannonia the Thirteenth legion and the Seventh Galbian had not forgotten their feelings after the battle of Bedriacum. They lost no time in joining Vespasian's cause, being chiefly instigated by Antonius Primus. This man was a criminal who had been convicted of fraud419 during Nero's reign. Among the many evils of the war was his recovery of senatorial 193rank. Galba gave him command of the Seventh legion, and he was believed to have written repeatedly to Otho offering his services as general to the party. But, as Otho took no notice of him, he was without employment in the war. When Vitellius' cause began to decline, he joined Vespasian and proved an acquisition. He was a man of great physical energy and a ready tongue; an artist in calumny, invaluable in riots and sedition. Light-fingered and free-handed, he was intolerable in peace, but by no means contemptible in war. The union of the Moesian and Pannonian armies soon attracted the troops in Dalmatia to the cause. Tampius Flavianus and Pompeius Silvanus, the two ex-consuls who governed respectively Pannonia and Dalmatia,420 were wealthy old gentlemen who had no thought of rising. But the imperial agent in Pannonia, Cornelius Fuscus, was a vigorous young man of good family. In his early youth a desire to make money421 had led him to resign his senatorial rank. He 194had headed the townsmen of his colony in declaring for Galba, and his services had won him a position as imperial agent.422 Then he joined Vespasian's party, giving a keen stimulus to the war; for, being attracted more by danger itself than by its prizes, he always disliked what was certain and long established, preferring everything that was new and dangerous and doubtful. So the Vespasian party used all their efforts to fan every spark of discontent throughout the empire. Letters were sent to the Fourteenth in Britain and to the First in Spain,423 since both these legions had stood for Otho against Vitellius. In Gaul, too, letters were scattered broadcast. All in an instant the war was in full flame. The armies of Illyricum openly revolted, and all the others were ready to follow the first sign of success.

86In Pannonia, the Thirteenth Legion and the Seventh Galbian had not forgotten their feelings after the battle of Bedriacum. They quickly sided with Vespasian, mainly inspired by Antonius Primus. This man was a criminal who had been convicted of fraud419 during Nero's reign. Among the many issues of the war was his reclaiming of senatorial 193rank. Galba appointed him to lead the Seventh Legion, and he was thought to have repeatedly written to Otho, offering his services as a general to the party. However, since Otho ignored him, he found himself unemployed during the war. When Vitellius' cause began to falter, he joined Vespasian and became an asset. He was a man of great energy and a quick wit; a master of slander, invaluable during riots and uprisings. Quick-fingered and generous, he was unbearable in peacetime, but far from insignificant in war. The alliance of the Moesian and Pannonian armies quickly drew the troops in Dalmatia to their side. Tampius Flavianus and Pompeius Silvanus, the two former consuls governing Pannonia and Dalmatia,420 were wealthy older men who had no intention of rising. But the imperial agent in Pannonia, Cornelius Fuscus, was a vigorous young man from a good family. In his youth, a desire to make money421 had led him to give up his senatorial status. He 194had led the townspeople of his colony in supporting Galba, and his efforts earned him a position as an imperial agent.422 Then, he aligned himself with Vespasian, invigorating the war; for he was drawn more to danger itself than to its rewards, always disliking the certain and established, opting instead for the new, risky, and uncertain. So the Vespasian faction put forth all their efforts to ignite every spark of discontent throughout the empire. Letters were sent to the Fourteenth Legion in Britain and to the First in Spain,423 since both had backed Otho against Vitellius. In Gaul as well, letters were sent out widely. Suddenly, the war was ablaze. The Illyricum armies openly revolted, and the others were ready to follow at the first sign of success.

391 i.e. he was crucified.

i.e. he was crucified.

392 See note 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

393 Cp. i. 79.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cp. i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

394 This hope was fulfilled (chap. 85).

This hope came true (chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

395 See i. 89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See item: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

396 Under Nero, after brilliant service in Armenia and Parthia. Nero was jealous and afraid of him. So is Vitellius jealous of Vespasian.

396 Under Nero, after outstanding achievements in Armenia and Parthia, Nero became jealous and fearful of him. Vitellius feels the same jealousy towards Vespasian.

397 Against the Jews.

Against Jewish people.

398 From the Pontus. Cp. ii. 83.

398 From the Black Sea region. See ii. 83.

399 See note 216; and cp. chap. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; and compare chap __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

400 For his victories in Britain under the auspices of Claudius, who nominally shared with him the command of the expedition, a.d. 43.

400 For his victories in Britain under the leadership of Claudius, who officially co-led the expedition with him, A.D. 43.

401 Titus, who was now thirty, had served as Tribunus militum under his father in Germany and in Britain.

401 Titus, now thirty years old, had worked as a Tribunus militum alongside his father in Germany and Britain.

402 More exactly of Galilee and Phoenicia.

Specifically from Galilee and Phoenicia.

403 This is of course from the Roman point of view. Caesarea was the seat of the procurator. That Jerusalem was the national capital Tacitus recognizes in Book V.

403 This is naturally from the Roman perspective. Caesarea was the center of the procurator's authority. Tacitus acknowledges that Jerusalem was the national capital in Book V.

404 See note 216.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

405 He had started for Rome with Titus (chap. 1), and continued his journey when Titus turned back.

405 He had set out for Rome with Titus (chap. 1), and continued on his journey when Titus turned back.

406 See note 205.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

407 Cappadocia was under a procurator of equestrian rank until Vespasian some years later was forced to send out troops and a military governor.

407 Cappadocia was governed by a procurator of equestrian rank until Vespasian had to send in troops and a military governor a few years later.

408 Beyrut.

Beirut.

409 Procuratio covers the governorship of an imperial province such as Judaea, the post of financial agent in an imperial province where there was a military governor (legatus Caesaris), and the position of collector of imperial taxes in a senatorial province. Praefectura, may mean either a command in the auxiliary infantry or the governorship of certain imperial provinces. Here the former seems the more probable sense.

409 Procuratio refers to the role of governor of an imperial province like Judaea, the position of financial agent in an imperial province with a military governor (legatus Caesaris), and the role of collecting imperial taxes in a senatorial province. Praefectura can either mean a command in the auxiliary infantry or the governorship of certain imperial provinces. In this case, the former seems more likely.

410 They would treat with Vologaeses, king of Parthia, and Tiridates of Armenia, and keep an eye on them. This they did with such success that Vologaeses offered Vespasian 40,000 cavalry.

410 They would negotiate with Vologaeses, the king of Parthia, and Tiridates of Armenia, while keeping a close watch on them. They were so successful in this that Vologaeses offered Vespasian 40,000 cavalry.

411 Alexandria and Pelusium.

Alexandria and Pelusium.

412 i.e. besides the Sixth Ferrata he had detachments from the other two legions in Syria, and from the three in Judaea. Cp. notes 163 and 164.

412 In addition to the Sixth Ferrata, he had units from the other two legions in Syria and from the three in Judaea. See notes 163 and 164.

413 Borrowing this platitude from Cicero, who got it from the Greek.

413 Taking this saying from Cicero, who originally got it from the Greeks.

414 i.e. the legions in Moesia, Pannonia, and Dalmatia (cp. note 3).

414 that is, the armies in Moesia, Pannonia, and Dalmatia (see note 3).

415 Cp. note 286.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

416 XIII Gemina and VII Galbiana (see below).

416XIII Gemina and VII Galbiana (see below).

417 See i. 79.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See item. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

418 The Balkan range.

The Balkan Mountains.

419 He was concerned in the forgery of a will: see Ann. xiv. 40, where he is called 'a man of ready daring'.

419 He was involved in creating a fake will: see Ann. xiv. 40, where he is described as 'a man of quick courage'.

420 These were imperial provinces, each governed by a legatus Caesaris and a procurator, the former a military, the latter a financial officer.

420 These were imperial provinces, each led by a legatus Caesaris and a procurator, with the former serving as a military leader and the latter as a financial officer.

421 Reading quaestus cupidine (Grotius). The reading of the Medicean manuscript is quietis cupidine. But Fuscus, as the sequel shows, had little taste for a quiet life. It is more likely that his motives were mercenary, since both law and custom still imposed some restrictions upon a senator's participation in 'business'. In the Annals (xvi. 17) Tacitus says that Annaeus Mela abstained from seeking public office, because he 'hoped to find a shorter road to wealth' by entering, as Fuscus did, the imperial civil service. The statement that Fuscus loved danger better than money does not imply any rooted antipathy to the latter.

421 Reading quaestus cupidine (Grotius). The reading of the Medicean manuscript is quietis cupidine. But Fuscus, as the sequel shows, wasn’t really into a quiet life. It's more plausible that his motives were all about making money, since both law and tradition still placed some limits on a senator's involvement in 'business.' In the Annals (xvi. 17), Tacitus states that Annaeus Mela chose not to pursue public office because he 'hoped to find a quicker path to wealth' by joining, like Fuscus did, the imperial civil service. The claim that Fuscus preferred danger over money doesn't mean he had any deep dislike for the latter.

422 i.e. in Pannonia.

i.e., in Pannonia.

423 Cp. chaps. 66 and 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Vitellius in Rome

87While424 Vespasian and his generals were showing such activity in the provinces, Vitellius grew more contemptible and indolent every day. Halting at every town or country house that offered any attractions, he made his way to Rome with a heavy marching column of sixty thousand troops, demoralized by loose discipline, and an even greater number of menials as well as those camp-followers who are more troublesome than any slaves. Besides these he had the vast retinue of his generals and friends, which not even the strictest discipline could have kept under control. This mob 195was further encumbered by senators and knights, who came from Rome to meet him, some from fear, some from servility; and gradually all the others followed, so as not to be left behind by themselves. There flocked in, too, a crowd of low-bred buffoons, actors and chariot-drivers, who had gained Vitellius' acquaintance by various dishonest services. He delighted in such discreditable connexions. To furnish supplies for this host not only were the colonies and country towns laid under contribution, but the farmers as well. The crops were just ripe and the fields were ravaged like an enemy's country.

87While424 Vespasian and his generals were actively engaged in the provinces, Vitellius became more contemptible and lazy every day. Stopping at every town or villa that had any appeal, he made his way to Rome with a massive army of sixty thousand troops, who were demoralized by lax discipline, along with an even larger number of servants and those camp-followers who are more bothersome than slaves. On top of this, he had the extensive entourage of his generals and friends, which even the strictest discipline couldn't rein in. This crowd 195 was further burdened by senators and knights who came from Rome to greet him, some out of fear, some out of servility; and gradually all the others followed, not wanting to be left behind. A bunch of low-class clowns, actors, and chariot drivers who gained Vitellius’ favor through various dishonest acts also joined in. He took pleasure in such disreputable connections. To provide for this large group, not only were the colonies and rural towns forced to contribute, but the farmers too. The crops were just ripening, and the fields were devastated like they were in an enemy’s territory.

88Many murderous affrays took place among the soldiers, for after the mutiny at Ticinum425 there were ceaseless quarrels between the legions and the auxiliaries. They only united to harry the villagers. The worst bloodshed took place at the seventh milestone from Rome. Here Vitellius had ready-cooked food served to each of the soldiers, as is done with gladiators in training, and the common people flocked out from Rome and wandered all over the camp. Some of these visitors indulged in a cockney practical joke,426 and stole some of the soldiers' swords, quietly cutting their belts while their attention was diverted. Then they kept asking them, 'Have you got your sword 196on?' The troops were not used to being laughed at, and refused to tolerate it. They charged the defenceless crowd. Amongst others the father of one of the soldiers was killed while in his son's company. When it was discovered who he was, and the news spread, they shed no more innocent blood. Still there was some panic in the city as the first soldiers arrived and began to roam the streets. They mostly made for the Forum, anxious to see the spot where Galba had fallen.427 They themselves were a sufficiently alarming sight with their rough skin coats and long pikes. Unused to towns, they failed to pick their way in the crowd; or they would slip on the greasy streets, or collide with some one and tumble down, whereupon they took to abuse and before long to violence. Their officers, too, terrified the city by sweeping along the streets with their bands of armed men.

88Many violent clashes broke out among the soldiers, as after the mutiny at Ticinum425 there were constant arguments between the legions and the auxiliaries. They only came together to harass the villagers. The worst violence happened at the seventh milestone from Rome. Here, Vitellius had ready-cooked meals served to each of the soldiers, similar to what's done with gladiators in training, and the locals poured out from Rome to wander all over the camp. Some of these visitors played a cockney prank,426 stealing some soldiers’ swords by quietly cutting their belts while they were distracted. They kept asking the soldiers, 'Have you got your sword 196on?' The troops, unaccustomed to being mocked, wouldn't put up with it. They charged at the defenseless crowd. Among others, the father of one of the soldiers was killed while with his son. When it was revealed who he was, and word spread, they stopped shedding innocent blood. Still, there was some panic in the city as the first soldiers arrived and began to wander the streets. They mostly headed for the Forum, eager to see where Galba had fallen.427 They were quite a frightening sight with their rough skin coats and long spears. Unfamiliar with cities, they stumbled through the crowd; they would slip on the greasy streets or bump into someone and fall over, prompting them to shout insults and soon resort to violence. Their officers also terrified the city as they swept through the streets with their groups of armed men.

89After crossing the Mulvian bridge, Vitellius himself had been riding on a conspicuous horse, wearing his sword and general's uniform, with the senate and people trooping in front of him. However, as this looked too much like an entry into a captured city, his friends persuaded him to change into civilian dress and walk on foot. At the head of his column were carried the eagles of four legions, surrounded by the colours belonging to the detachments of four other legions.428 Next came the standards of twelve regiments of 197auxiliary horse, then the files of infantry and the cavalry behind them. Then came thirty-four cohorts of auxiliaries, arranged according to their nationality or the nature of their weapons. In front of the eagles came the camp prefects and tribunes, and the senior centurions,429 all dressed in white. The other centurions marched each at the head of his company, glittering with their armour and decorations. Gaily, too, shone the soldiers' medals430 and their chains of honour. It was a noble spectacle, an army worthy of a better emperor. Thus Vitellius entered the Capitol, where he embraced his mother and conferred on her the title of Augusta.

89After crossing the Mulvian bridge, Vitellius was riding a noticeable horse, wearing his sword and general's uniform, with the senate and the people lined up in front of him. However, since it felt too much like a victorious entry into a captured city, his friends convinced him to switch to civilian clothes and walk on foot. At the front of his column were the eagles of four legions, surrounded by the flags from detachments of four other legions.428 Next came the standards of twelve regiments of 197auxiliary cavalry, followed by the infantry and then the cavalry behind them. Then there were thirty-four cohorts of auxiliaries, organized by their nationality or the type of weapons they used. In front of the eagles were the camp prefects and tribunes, along with the senior centurions,429 all dressed in white. The other centurions marched at the head of their companies, shining in their armor and decorations. The soldiers' medals430 and chains of honor also gleamed brightly. It was an impressive sight, an army deserving of a better emperor. Thus, Vitellius entered the Capitol, where he embraced his mother and gave her the title of Augusta.

90On the following day Vitellius delivered a grandiloquent eulogy on his own merits. He might have been addressing the senate and people of some other state, for he extolled his own industry and self-control, although each member of his audience had seen his infamy for himself, and the whole of Italy had witnessed during his march the shameful spectacle of his sloth and luxury. However, the thoughtless crowd could not discriminate between truth and falsehood. They had learnt the usual flatteries by heart and chimed in with loud shouts of applause. They insisted in the face of his protests that he should take the title of 198Augustus. But neither his refusal nor their insistence made much difference.431

90The next day, Vitellius gave an elaborate speech praising himself. It felt like he was talking to the senate and people of another country, as he boasted about his hard work and self-discipline, even though everyone in the audience had seen his disgraceful behavior for themselves, and all of Italy had observed the embarrassing display of his laziness and indulgence during his march. Nevertheless, the oblivious crowd couldn't distinguish between truth and lies. They had memorized the typical flattery and joined in with loud shouts of approval. They insisted, despite his protests, that he should accept the title of 198Augustus. But neither his refusal nor their insistence made much difference.431

91In Rome nothing passes without comment, and it was regarded as a fatal omen that Vitellius took office as high priest, and issued his encyclical on public worship on the 18th of July, which, as the anniversary of the disasters on the Cremera and the Allia,432 had long been considered an unlucky day. But his ignorance of all civil and religious precedent was only equalled by the incapacity of his freedmen and friends. He seemed to live in a society of drunkards. However, at the consular elections he canvassed for his candidates like a common citizen.433 In everything he courted the favour of the lowest classes, attending performances in the theatre and backing his favourite at the races. This would undoubtedly have made him popular had his motives been good, but the memory of his former life made his conduct seem cheap and discreditable. He constantly attended the senate, even when the debates were on trivial matters. It once happened that Helvidius Priscus,434 then praetor-elect, opposed Vitellius' policy. At first the emperor showed annoyance, 199but was content to appeal to the tribunes of the people to come to the rescue of his slighted authority. Afterwards, when his friends, fearing that his resentment might be deep-seated, tried to smooth matters, he replied that there was nothing strange in two senators disagreeing on a question of public policy: he himself had often opposed even such a man as Thrasea. Most people laughed at the impudence of this comparison; others were gratified that he had selected Thrasea, and not some court favourite, as an example of real distinction.435

91In Rome, nothing goes without comment, and it was seen as a bad sign that Vitellius became high priest and issued his statement on public worship on July 18th, a date that had long been viewed as unlucky due to the anniversaries of the disasters on the Cremera and the Allia.432 His ignorance of both civil and religious traditions was matched only by the incompetence of his freedmen and friends. He seemed to be surrounded by a bunch of drunks. Nevertheless, during the consular elections, he campaigned for his candidates like an ordinary citizen.433 In all his actions, he sought the approval of the lower classes, going to theater performances and supporting his favorite at the races. This might have made him popular if his intentions had been genuine, but the memory of his previous life made his actions seem petty and shameful. He regularly attended the senate, even when the discussions were trivial. Once, Helvidius Priscus,434 who was then praetor-elect, challenged Vitellius' policies. At first, the emperor was annoyed,199 but he decided to ask the tribunes of the people to come to the rescue of his undermined authority. Later, when his friends worried that his anger might be deep-rooted, they tried to ease the situation, and he responded that it was not unusual for two senators to disagree on a public policy issue: he himself had often opposed even someone like Thrasea. Most people found it laughable that he compared himself to Thrasea; others appreciated that he chose Thrasea, rather than a favorite from the court, as an example of true distinction.435

92Vitellius had given the command of the Guards to Publilius Sabinus, who had commanded an auxiliary cohort,436 and Julius Priscus, hitherto only a centurion. Priscus owed his rise to Valens' support, Sabinus to that of Caecina. The rivalry between Valens and Caecina left Vitellius no authority at all. They managed the government between them. They had long felt the strain of mutual dislike. During the war they had concealed it. Lately it had been fanned by dishonest friends and by life in the city, which so easily breeds quarrels. They were constant rivals, comparing their respective popularity, the number of their retinue, the size of the crowds that came to wait upon them. 200Meanwhile Vitellius let his favour alternate between them, for personal influence is not to be trusted beyond a certain limit. Meanwhile, they both feared and despised the emperor himself, who thus veered between sudden brusqueness and unseasonable flattery. However, they were not in the least deterred from seizing on the houses, gardens, and funds in the emperor's patronage, while the crowd of miserable and needy nobles, whom Galba had recalled from exile with their children, derived no assistance from the emperor's liberality. He earned the approval both of the upper classes and of the people by granting to the restored full rights over their freedmen.437 But the freed slaves with characteristic meanness did all they could to invalidate the edict. They would hide their money with some obscure friend or in a rich patron's safe. Some, indeed, had passed into the imperial household and become more influential than their masters.

92Vitellius had put Publilius Sabinus in charge of the Guards, who had previously led an auxiliary cohort, and Julius Priscus, who until now was just a centurion. Priscus's rise was thanks to Valens' support, while Sabinus owed his position to Caecina. The rivalry between Valens and Caecina left Vitellius with no real authority at all. They managed the government together. They had long felt the pressure of mutual dislike, which they had kept hidden during the war. Recently, this tension had been intensified by dishonest allies and by life in the city, which tends to breed conflicts. They were constant rivals, always comparing their popularity, the number of followers they had, and the size of the crowds that came to see them. 200Meanwhile, Vitellius switched his favor between them, since personal influence is only reliable up to a point. At the same time, both feared and looked down on the emperor himself, who constantly shifted between abruptness and excessive flattery. However, they were not at all deterred from seizing the houses, gardens, and funds under the emperor's patronage, while the unfortunate and needy nobles, whom Galba had brought back from exile with their children, received no help from the emperor's generosity. He gained the support of both the upper classes and the common people by restoring full rights over their freedmen.437 But the freed slaves, in typical fashion, did everything they could to undermine the decree. They would hide their money with some obscure friend or in a wealthy patron's safe. Some even entered the imperial household and became more influential than their masters.

93As for the soldiers, the Guards' barracks were crowded, and the overflow spread through the city, finding shelter in colonnades and temples. They ceased to recognize any head-quarters, to go on guard, or to keep themselves in training, but fell victims to the attractions of city life and its unmentionable vices, until they deteriorated both physically and morally through idleness and debauchery. A number of them 201even imperilled their lives by settling in the pestilent Vatican quarter, thus increasing the rate of mortality. They were close to the Tiber, and the Germans and Gauls, who were peculiarly liable to disease and could ill stand the heat, ruined their constitutions by their immoderate use of the river.438 Moreover, the generals, either for bribes or to earn popularity, tampered with the rules of the service, enrolling sixteen regiments of Guards439 and four for the city garrison, each composed of a thousand men. In enlisting these troops Valens put himself forward as superior to Caecina, whose life he claimed to have saved. It is true, indeed, that his arrival had consolidated the party, and by his successful engagement he had silenced the current criticism of their slow marching. Besides which the whole of the army of Lower Germany was attached to Valens, and this is said to be the reason why Caecina's loyalty first wavered.

93As for the soldiers, the Guards' barracks were overcrowded, and the overflow spread through the city, finding shelter in colonnades and temples. They stopped recognizing any headquarters, going on guard, or keeping up with their training, and instead succumbed to the temptations of city life and its unspeakable vices, leading to their physical and moral decline due to laziness and indulgence. Some of them 201even put their lives at risk by settling in the unhealthy Vatican area, which increased the death rate. They were near the Tiber, and the Germans and Gauls, who were particularly prone to illness and couldn’t handle the heat, damaged their health by overusing the river.438 Moreover, the generals, whether for bribes or to gain popularity, manipulated the rules of the service, enlisting sixteen regiments of Guards439 and four for the city garrison, each consisting of a thousand men. In recruiting these troops, Valens positioned himself as superior to Caecina, claiming to have saved his life. It’s true that his arrival had united the group, and his successful engagement had silenced the ongoing criticism of their slow pace. Additionally, the entire army of Lower Germany was aligned with Valens, which is said to be the reason why Caecina's loyalty first faltered.

94Whatever indulgence Vitellius showed to his generals, he allowed still more licence to the troops. Each man chose his service. However unfit, he might enlist in 202the Guards, if he preferred it. On the other hand, good soldiers were allowed, if they wished, to remain in the legions or the auxiliary cavalry. Many wished to do this who suffered from ill health and complained of the climate. However, the best soldiers were thus withdrawn from the legions and from the cavalry; and the Guards were robbed of their prestige when twenty thousand men were thus not so much selected for service with them as drafted at random from the whole army.

94Whatever favor Vitellius showed to his generals, he gave even more freedom to the troops. Each soldier could choose their duty. No matter how unqualified, they could join 202the Guards if they wanted. Conversely, capable soldiers were permitted, if they chose, to stay in the legions or the auxiliary cavalry. Many preferred this who struggled with health issues and had complaints about the climate. However, the best soldiers were thus taken away from the legions and cavalry; and the Guards lost their reputation when twenty thousand men were not so much chosen for service with them as randomly assigned from the entire army.

While Vitellius was addressing the troops, they demanded the execution of three Gallic chieftains, Asiaticus, Flavus, and Rufinus, on the ground that they had fought for .440 Vitellius never checked these outcries. For, apart from the innate cowardice of his nature, he knew that his donation to the soldiers was nearly due, and that he had no money for it; so he freely granted all their other demands. The imperial freedmen were forced to contribute a sort of tax, proportionate to the number of their slaves. Meanwhile, his one serious occupation was extravagance. He built stables for chariot-drivers, filled the arena with gorgeous shows of gladiators and wild beasts, and fooled away his money as though he had more than he wanted.

While Vitellius was speaking to the troops, they demanded the execution of three Gallic leaders, Asiaticus, Flavus, and Rufinus, claiming they had fought for .440. Vitellius didn't try to silence their outcries. Besides his natural cowardice, he knew that his payment to the soldiers was about to come due, and he didn't have the funds for it; so he quickly agreed to all their other demands. The imperial freedmen were forced to pay a kind of tax based on the number of their slaves. Meanwhile, his main focus was on extravagance. He built stables for chariot drivers, filled the arena with lavish gladiator shows and wild animal displays, and spent his money as if he had more than enough to spare.

95Moreover, Valens and Caecina celebrated Vitellius' birthday441 by holding gladiatorial shows in every quarter of Rome on a scale of magnificence hitherto unknown. Vitellius then gratified the rabble and scandalized all decent people by building altars in the Martian Plain, and holding a funeral service in honour of Nero. Victims were killed and burnt in public: the torch was applied by the Augustales, members of the college which Tiberius Caesar had founded in honour 203of the Julian family, just as Romulus similarly commemorated King Tatius.

95Furthermore, Valens and Caecina celebrated Vitellius' birthday441 by hosting gladiatorial games across every part of Rome on an unprecedented scale. Vitellius then pleased the masses and shocked all respectable citizens by building altars in the Martian Plain and holding a funeral service in honor of Nero. Animals were slaughtered and burned in public: the torch was lit by the Augustales, members of the college that Tiberius Caesar had established in honor 203of the Julian family, similar to how Romulus honored King Tatius.

It was not yet four months since Vitellius' victory, and yet his freedman Asiaticus was as bad as a Polyclitus or a Patrobius,442 or any of the favourites whose names were hated in earlier days. At this court no one strove to rise by honesty or capacity. There was only one road to power. By lavish banquets, costly profusion, and feats of gastronomy, you had to try and satisfy Vitellius' insatiable gluttony. He himself, without thought for the morrow, was well content to enjoy the present. It is believed that he squandered nine hundred million sesterces443 in these brief months. Truly it shows Rome's greatness and misfortune, that she endured Otho and Vitellius both in the same year, and suffered humiliation of every kind at the hands of men like Vinius and Fabius,444 Icelus and Asiaticus, until at last they gave way to Mucianus and Marcellus—a change of men but not of manners.

It had been less than four months since Vitellius' victory, and still, his freedman Asiaticus was as bad as a Polyclitus or a Petrobius, or any of the favorites whose names were despised in earlier times. At this court, no one tried to advance through honesty or talent. There was only one way to gain power. To satisfy Vitellius' insatiable appetite, you had to throw extravagant banquets, spend lavishly, and show off culinary skills. He himself, without considering the future, was completely happy to enjoy the moment. It's said that he wasted nine hundred million sesterces in these few months. It truly demonstrates both the greatness and the misfortune of Rome, that she endured Otho and Vitellius in the same year, and faced every humiliation at the hands of men like Vinius and Fabius, Icelus and Asiaticus, until they were eventually replaced by Mucianus and Marcellus—a change of people but not of behavior.

96The first news of rebellion which reached Vitellius came from Aponius Saturninus,445 who, before himself going over to Vespasian's side, wrote to announce the desertion of the Third legion. But a sudden crisis makes a man nervous: Aponius did not tell the whole story. So the emperor's flattering friends began to explain it all away: what was the defection of a single legion, while the loyalty of the other armies remained 204unshaken? Vitellius himself used the same language to the soldiers. He accused the men, who had been recently discharged from the Guards,446 of spreading false rumours, and kept assuring them there was no fear of civil war. All mention of Vespasian was suppressed, and soldiers were sent round the city to frighten people into silence, which, of course, did more than anything else to make them talk.

96The first news of rebellion that reached Vitellius came from Aponius Saturninus,445 who, before switching to Vespasian's side himself, wrote to announce that the Third legion had deserted. But a sudden crisis makes people anxious: Aponius didn’t tell the whole story. So, the emperor's flattering friends began to downplay it: what was the defection of one legion when the loyalty of the other armies remained 204unshaken? Vitellius himself echoed the same sentiment to the soldiers. He accused the men who had recently been discharged from the Guards,446 of spreading false rumors and kept assuring them that there was no threat of civil war. All mentions of Vespasian were silenced, and soldiers were dispatched around the city to intimidate people into silence, which, of course, only fueled more talk.

97Vitellius, nevertheless, sent for reinforcements from Germany, Britain, and the Spanish provinces, though with a lack of urgency which was intended to conceal his straits. The provinces and their governors showed the same want of enthusiasm. Hordeonius Flaccus,447 who had suspicions of the Batavi, was distracted with a war of his own,448 while Vettius Bolanus449 never had Britain under complete control: nor was the loyally of either beyond doubt. The Spanish provinces, where there was at the time no consular governor,450 were equally slow. The three officers in command of the legions held an equal authority, and if Vitellius' cause had prospered, would have each outbid the other for his favour: but they all shared the resolve to leave his misfortunes alone. In Africa the legion and auxiliaries enlisted by Clodius Macer, and subsequently 205disbanded by Galba,451 took service again at Vitellius' orders, and at the same time all the young men of the province eagerly enlisted. Vitellius had been an honest and popular pro-consul in Africa, while Vespasian had been distrusted and disliked. The provincials took this as an earnest of their reigns; but experience proved them wrong.

97Vitellius, however, sent for reinforcements from Germany, Britain, and the Spanish provinces, although he did so without much urgency to hide his difficulties. The provinces and their governors showed a similar lack of enthusiasm. Hordeonius Flaccus,447 who was suspicious of the Batavi, was preoccupied with his own war,448 and Vettius Bolanus449 never fully controlled Britain, nor was the loyalty of either assured. The Spanish provinces, which at the time had no consular governor,450 were just as slow to respond. The three officers in charge of the legions had equal authority, and if Vitellius's situation had improved, they would have each tried to win his favor: but they all agreed to stay out of his troubles. In Africa, the legion and auxiliaries raised by Clodius Macer, which Galba later205 disbanded, rejoined under Vitellius's orders, and at the same time, all the young men in the province eagerly enlisted. Vitellius had been an honest and popular pro-consul in Africa, while Vespasian had been viewed with suspicion and dislike. The provincials took this as a sign of their future under his rule; but experience proved them wrong.

98The military legate Valerius Festus452 at first loyally seconded the enthusiasm of the province. After a while he began to waver. In his official letters and edicts he still acknowledged Vitellius, while in secret communication with Vespasian and ready to support whichever party proved successful. In Raetia and the Gallic provinces some centurions and men carrying letters and edicts from Vespasian were taken prisoners and sent to Vitellius, who had them executed. But most of these envoys escaped capture either by their own ingenuity or the loyal help of friends. Thus, while Vitellius' plans were known, Vespasian's were for the most part still a secret. This was partly due to Vitellius' negligence, but also to the fact that the garrisons on the Pannonian Alps stopped all messengers. By sea, too, the Etesian453 winds from the north-west favoured ships sailing eastward, but hindered the voyage from the East.

98The military leader Valerius Festus452 initially supported the enthusiasm of the province with loyalty. After some time, he began to have doubts. In his official letters and orders, he still recognized Vitellius, but he was secretly reaching out to Vespasian and prepared to back whichever side came out on top. In Raetia and the Gallic provinces, some centurions and individuals carrying letters and orders from Vespasian were captured and sent to Vitellius, who had them executed. However, most of these messengers managed to escape capture through their own cleverness or the loyal assistance of friends. Thus, while Vitellius' plans were known, Vespasian's remained largely a mystery. This was partly due to Vitellius' carelessness, but also because the garrisons in the Pannonian Alps were blocking all messengers. By sea, the Etesian453 winds from the northwest helped ships traveling east but made it difficult for those coming from the East.

206

206

99Terrified at last by the imminence of invasion and the alarming news that reached him from all quarters, Vitellius instructed Caecina and Valens to prepare for war. Caecina was sent on ahead, Valens, who was just recovering from a serious illness, being delayed by his weak state of health. Great, indeed, was the change in the appearance of the German army as it marched out of Rome. There was neither energy in their muscles nor fire in their hearts. Slowly the column straggled on, their horses spiritless, their arms neglected. The men grumbled at the sun, the dust, the weather, and were as ready to quarrel as they were unwilling to work. To these disadvantages were added Caecina's inveterate self-seeking and his newly-acquired indolence. An overdose of success had made him slack and self-indulgent, or, if he was plotting treachery, this may have been one of his devices for demoralizing the army. It has often been believed that it was Flavius Sabinus454 who, using Rubrius Gallus as his agent, tampered with Caecina's loyalty by promising that, if he came over, Vespasian would ratify any conditions. It may have occurred also to Caecina to remember his quarrels and rivalry with Valens, and to consider that, as he did not stand first with Vitellius, he had better acquire credit and influence with the new emperor.

99Terrified at last by the threat of invasion and the concerning news that came to him from all directions, Vitellius ordered Caecina and Valens to get ready for war. Caecina was sent ahead, while Valens, who was just recovering from a serious illness, was delayed due to his poor health. The transformation in the appearance of the German army as it left Rome was striking. There was no energy in their bodies or passion in their hearts. The column moved slowly, their horses lifeless, their weapons neglected. The men complained about the sun, the dust, the weather, and were just as ready to fight among themselves as they were reluctant to work. On top of these issues were Caecina's persistent self-interest and his newfound laziness. Too much success had made him complacent and indulgent, or, if he was scheming betrayal, this could have been part of his plan to undermine the army. It has often been believed that it was Flavius Sabinus454 who, using Rubrius Gallus as his agent, influenced Caecina's loyalty by promising that if he switched sides, Vespasian would agree to any terms. Caecina may have also remembered his conflicts and rivalry with Valens and realized that, since he wasn't favored by Vitellius, he should build support and influence with the new emperor.

100After taking an affectionate and respectful farewell of Vitellius, Caecina dispatched a body of cavalry to occupy Cremona. He soon followed with the 207detachments of the First, Fourth, Fifteenth, and Sixteenth legions in the van. The centre was composed of the Fifth and Twenty-second, and in the rear of the column came the Twenty-first Rapax and the First Italian legion, with detachments from the three legions of Britain and a select force of auxiliaries. When Caecina had started, Valens wrote instructions to the legions belonging to his old command455 to await him on the march, saying that he and Caecina had arranged this. Caecina, however, took advantage of being on the spot, and pretended that this plan had been altered so as to enable them to meet the first outbreak of the war with their full strength. So some legions were hurried forward to Cremona456 and part of the force was directed upon Hostilia.457 Caecina himself turned aside to Ravenna on the pretext of giving instructions to the fleet. Thence he proceeded to Patavium458 to secure secrecy for his treacherous designs. For Lucilius Bassus, whom Vitellius, from a prefect of auxiliary cavalry had raised to the supreme command of the two fleets at Ravenna and Misenum, felt aggrieved at not being immediately given the praefecture of the Guards, and sought in dastardly treachery the remedy for his unjustifiable annoyance. It can never be known whether he influenced Caecina or whether one was as dishonest as the other. There is seldom much to 208choose between rascals. 101The historians459 who compiled the records of this war in the days of the Flavian dynasty were led by flattery into adducing as the causes of the rebellion patriotism and the interests of peace. We cannot think them right. Apart from the innate disloyalty of the rebels and the loss of character after Galba's betrayal, they seem to have been led by jealousy and rivalry into sacrificing Vitellius himself for fear that they might lose the first place in his favour. Thus when Caecina joined his army,460 he used every device to undermine the staunch fidelity of the centurions and soldiers to Vitellius. Bassus found the same task less difficult, for the fleet remembered that they had lately been in Otho's service, and were therefore already on the brink of rebellion.

100After saying a warm and respectful goodbye to Vitellius, Caecina sent a cavalry unit to seize Cremona. He quickly followed with the 207detachments of the First, Fourth, Fifteenth, and Sixteenth legions at the front. The center included the Fifth and Twenty-second legions, while the Twenty-first Rapax and the First Italian legion, along with detachments from the three British legions and a select auxiliary force, formed the rear of the column. Once Caecina had set off, Valens sent orders to the legions under his former command455 to wait for him during the march, claiming that he and Caecina had agreed on this plan. However, Caecina seized the opportunity to be on-site and falsely claimed that the plan had changed, enabling them to confront the initial outbreak of the war with their full strength. As a result, some legions were quickly sent to Cremona456, while part of the force was directed towards Hostilia.457 Caecina himself diverted to Ravenna under the pretense of giving orders to the fleet. From there, he moved on to Patavium458 to keep his treacherous plans a secret. Lucilius Bassus, who Vitellius had promoted from a prefect of auxiliary cavalry to the supreme command of the two fleets at Ravenna and Misenum, felt slighted for not being appointed immediately to lead the Guards, and sought revenge through cowardly betrayal. It’s unclear whether he influenced Caecina or if both were equally deceitful. There’s often little difference between scoundrels. 101The historians459 who documented this war during the Flavian dynasty were swayed by flattery to attribute the rebellion to patriotism and the pursuit of peace. We can't accept their view. Beyond the inherent disloyalty of the rebels and the loss of reputation following Galba's betrayal, they appear to have been driven by jealousy and rivalry, ultimately sacrificing Vitellius himself out of fear of losing their favor with him. When Caecina joined his army,460 he utilized every tactic to weaken the soldiers' and centurions' loyalty to Vitellius. Bassus found this task easier, as the fleet remembered their recent service under Otho and was already on the edge of rebellion.

424 The narrative is here resumed from chap. 72.

The story continues from chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

425 See chap. 68.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

426 The word 'cockney' may perhaps be admitted here to express that which is characteristic of the metropolitan masses. Similarly Petronius speaks of a man as 'a fountain of cockney humour' (urbanitatis vernaculae fontem).

426 The term 'cockney' can be used here to refer to what is typical of the urban population. In the same way, Petronius describes a man as 'a source of cockney humor' (urbanitatis vernaculae fontem).

427 They were cast for the part of Galba's avengers.

427 They were chosen to play the role of Galba's avengers.

428 Only detachments of these latter four were present, so they had not got their eagles.

428 Only small groups from these last four were there, so they didn’t have their eagles.

429 Under the empire there were six tribunes to each legion, and they took command on the march and on the field, acting under the orders of the legatus legionis. The ten centurions of the pilani or front rank each commanded his cohort.

429 Under the empire, each legion had six tribunes, who took command during marches and in battle, following the orders of the legatus legionis. The ten centurions of the pilani or front rank each led their respective cohorts.

430 See note 107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

431 The end was so near.

The end was so close.

432 At Cremera, near Veii, the Fabii died like heroes, 477 b.c., and on the Allia the Gauls won their victory over Rome, 390 b.c. The day was called Alliensis, and no work was to be done on it (Livy, vi. 1).

432At Cremera, close to Veii, the Fabii fell like heroes in 477 B.C., and at the Allia, the Gauls claimed their victory over Rome in 390 B.C. That day was known as Alliensis, and no work was to be done on it (Livy, vi. 1).

433 See chap. 71. At this time the emperor had in theory only the right of nominating candidates for the consulships, but it was obviously unnecessary for him to do more. The alliteration in this sentence is Tacitus'.

433 See chap. 71. At this point, the emperor technically only had the authority to nominate candidates for the consulships, but it was clearly unnecessary for him to do anything beyond that. The alliteration in this sentence belongs to Tacitus.

434 See iv. 4 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f.

435 Thrasea, Helvidius' father-in-law, was an honoured member of the Stoic opposition who had been executed by Nero a.d. 66. Here Vitellius is posing as an ordinary senator. If he had opposed so distinguished a man as Thrasea, why should not Helvidius oppose him? Thrasea's end gives the remark a slightly sinister tone.

435 Thrasea, Helvidius' father-in-law, was a respected member of the Stoic opposition who was executed by Nero in 66 AD. Here, Vitellius is acting like just another senator. If he stood against such a notable figure as Thrasea, why wouldn’t Helvidius stand up to him? Thrasea's fate adds a somewhat ominous feel to the comment.

436 See note 346.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

437 A patron apparently could claim support from his freedmen if he was in want, as these restored exiles certainly were, since their property had been confiscated and was irrecoverable. In exile they had of course lost their rights.

437 A patron could apparently rely on support from his freedmen if he was in need, just like these restored exiles definitely were, since their property had been seized and was impossible to recover. During their time in exile, they had, of course, lost their rights.

438 This probably includes bathing as well as drinking.

438 This likely involves both bathing and drinking.

439 Since Tiberius there had been only nine, and Vespasian restored that number.

439 Since Tiberius, there had only been nine, and Vespasian brought that number back.

440 See i. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check it out. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

441 Probably September 24. He was 54.

441 Most likely September 24. He was 54.

442 Cp. i. 37, 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

443 About nine million pounds. Not to be taken too literally.

443 About nine million pounds. Don’t take that too literally.

444 Valens.

Valens.

445 Governor of Moesia (see chap. 85).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Governor of Moesia (see ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

446 See chap. 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

447 He had been left to guard the Rhine.

447 He had been assigned to guard the Rhine.

448 See chap. 57. The revolt of Civilis was soon to break out.

448 See chap. 57. The uprising led by Civilis was about to begin.

449 See chap. 65.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

450 Cluvius Rufus was governing the Tarragona division from Rome (chap. 65). Lusitania was under a praetorian legate. Baetica was a senatorial province with no troops.

450 Cluvius Rufus was in charge of the Tarragona region from Rome (chap. 65). Lusitania was managed by a praetorian legate. Baetica was a senatorial province without any troops.

451 See i. 7 and 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and 11.

452 He had succeeded Clodius Macer in command of the Third Augusta, and in virtue of that command governed Numidia (see i. 7).

452 He took over from Clodius Macer as the leader of the Third Augusta, and with that role, he governed Numidia (see i. 7).

453 These 'annual' winds blew steadily and gently from July 20 for a month.

453 These 'annual' winds blew consistently and softly from July 20 for a month.

454 Vespasian's brother.

Vespasian's sibling.

455 In Lower Germany.

In Northern Germany.

456 Only two legions went to Cremona (see iii. 14).

456 Only two legions went to Cremona (see iii. 14).

457 Ostiglia.

Ostiglia.

458 Padua.

Padua.

459 e.g. Cluvius Rufus (cp. i. 8), the elder Pliny (cp. iii. 28), and Vipstanus Messala (cp. iii, 9, 25, 28).

459 for example, Cluvius Rufus (see i. 8), the elder Pliny (see iii. 28), and Vipstanus Messala (see iii, 9, 25, 28).

460 i.e. at Hostilia, coming back from Padua.

460 that is, in Hostilia, returning from Padua.

Oxford: Horace Hart, Printer to the University

Oxford: Horace Hart, Printer for the University

1

1

TACITUS
THE HISTORIES

TRANSLATED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

Translated with intro and notes

BY

BY

W. HAMILTON FYFE

W. Hamilton Fyfe

FELLOW OF MERTON COLLEGE

Merton College Fellow

IN TWO VOLUMES

IN TWO VOLUMES

VOLUME II

VOLUME 2

OXFORD

OXFORD

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1912

1912

2HENRY FROWDE

HENRY FROWDE

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE



3

3

SUMMARY OF CHIEF EVENTS

I. The Battle for the Throne.
A.D. 69.
September Antonius surprises a Vitellian detachment at Forum Alieni.
At Padua the Pannonian legions arrive.
He fortifies Verona. The Moesian legions arrive.
Caecina holds Cremona with Legs. I Italica and XXI Rapax and cavalry.
He encamps with the rest of his force near Hostilia on the Tartaro.
Valens dawdles northward with three praetorian cohorts.
October The fleet at Ravenna declares for Vespasian.
Caecina attempts treachery and is imprisoned by his army, which starts on a forced march to Cremona.
Antonius starts from Verona to intercept them.
27. Second Battle of Bedriacum. Legs. I Italica and XXI Rapax sally from Cremona and are driven back by Antonius.
The six legions from Hostilia reach Cremona.
The united Vitellian army makes a night sally from Cremona and is defeated.
28. Sack of Cremona.
Surrender of Vitellian army.
4November Valens, having reached Ariminum, flies to Monaco, and is captured in the Stoechades Islands.
Spain, Gaul, and Britain declare for Vespasian.
Antonius advances via Ariminum to Fanum Fortunae.
Vitellius holds the Apennines at Mevania with fourteen praetorian cohorts, a new legion of marines, and cavalry.
Mutiny of the fleet at Misenum. Tarracina seized.
Vitellius returns to Rome with seven cohorts and part of the cavalry.
The remaining cohorts are moved back from Mevania to Narnia.
L. Vitellius with six cohorts and cavalry besieges Tarracina.
December Antonius crosses the Apennines and halts at Carsulae.
Varus wins a cavalry skirmish at Interamna.
Valens beheaded at Urbino: his head flung into camp at Narnia.
Surrender of Vitellians at Narnia.
Antonius marches as far as Ocriculum, sending Cerialis forward to Rome with 1,000 cavalry.
17. Vitellius, wishing to abdicate, is prevented by troops and mob.
18. They besiege Flavius Sabinus in the Capitol.
19. Capitol stormed. Temple of Jupiter burnt.
Sabinus caught and killed.
L. Vitellius takes Tarracina.
20. Cerialis defeated outside Rome.
5 Antonius makes a forced march along Via Flaminia.
21. Capture of Rome. Murder of Vitellius. Domitian installed as 'Caesar'.
AD 70.
January L. Vitellius surrenders in Campania. Mucianus arrives in Rome as regent.
II. The Rhine Rebellion
AD 69.
Autumn Revolt of Civilis and Batavians, at first ostensibly in support of Vespasian.
Revolt supported by Canninefates, Frisii, Marsaci, Cugerni.
Civilis routs Gallic auxiliaries and captures the Rhine flotilla in 'The Island'.
Munius Lupercus advances from Vetera with remnant of Legs. V Alaudae and XV Primigenia, supported by Ubian, Treviran, and Batavian auxiliaries.
Civilis drives him back into Vetera.
The eight Batavian cohorts at Mainz march off to join Civilis, and defeat Leg. I Germanica at Bonn.
Bructeri and Tencteri join revolt.
Civilis blockades Vetera.
Vocula advances to relieve Vetera with detachments of Legs. IV Macedonica, XXII Primigenia, and I Germanica.
Vocula encamps at Gelduba. Flaccus makes head-quarters at Novaesium.
Civilis' assault on Vetera repulsed.
6Vocula with difficulty repulses attack on Gelduba.
Relief of Vetera. Vocula then retires to Novaesium.
Civilis takes Gelduba and wins skirmish outside Novaesium.
Mutiny in Novaesium. Flaccus murdered.
Civilis renews blockade of Vetera.
Chatti, Mattiaci, and Usipi threaten Mainz.
Vocula relieves Mainz and winters there.
A.D. 70.
January (?) Revolt of Gallic tribes, Ubii, Tungri, Treviri, Lingones, headed by Classicus, Tutor, and Sabinus.
Vocula advances to save Vetera, but is driven back to Novaesium by mutiny of Gallic auxiliaries, and there murdered.
His army swears allegiance to 'Empire of Gaul'.
Tutor takes Cologne and Mainz.
Vetera surrenders to Classicus. Garrison massacred.
The Baetasii, Nervii, and Tungri join revolt.
Spring Mucianus and Domitian start from Rome with reinforcements.
Cerialis, with Legs. XXI Rapax and II Adjutrix, is to operate on Lower Rhine.
Annius Gallus, with Legs. VII Claudia, VIII Augusta, XI Claudia, is to operate on Upper Rhine.
The Sequani, still loyal, defeat Sabinus and Lingones.
7 The Remi, also loyal, summon a Gallic Council, which votes for peace, but the Treviri and Lingones hold out under Classicus, Tutor, and Valentinus.
The Roman mutineers return to their allegiance.
Summer Sextilius Felix routs Tutor near Bingen. Cerialis defeats Valentinus and occupies Trier.
The Germans surprise the Romans in Trier, but Cerialis drives them out and storms their camp.
Massacre of Germans at Cologne. Cohort of Chauci and Frisii entrapped and burnt.
Leg. XIV Gemina arrives from Britain and receives submission of Nervii and Tungri.
Legs. I Adjutrix and VI Victrix arrive from Spain.
Autumn Civilis defeats Cerialis near Vetera, but is routed on the next day and retires into The Island.
Hard fighting on the Waal.
Germans capture Roman flotilla.
Civilis retires northwards over the Rhine.
Cerialis occupies The Island.
Civilis makes overtures of peace.

Note

Note

The text followed is that of C.D. Fisher (Oxford Classical Texts). Departures from it are mentioned in the notes.

The following text is from C.D. Fisher (Oxford Classical Texts). Any deviations from it are noted in the footnotes.


 8

 8

9

9

BOOK III

Antonius' Advance

1On the Flavian side the generals concerted their plans for the war with greater loyalty and greater success. They had met at Poetovio1 at the head-quarters of the Third legion, where they debated whether they should block the passage of the Pannonian Alps and wait until their whole strength came up to reinforce them, or whether they should take a bolder line, assume the offensive, and strike for Italy. Those who were in favour of waiting for reinforcements and prolonging the war dwelt on the strength and reputation of the German legions, and pointed out that the flower of the British army had lately arrived in Rome with Vitellius;2 their own forces were numerically inferior and had recently suffered defeat; moreover, conquered troops, however bold their language, never show the same courage. On the other hand, if they occupied the Alps, Mucianus would soon arrive with the forces from the East. Besides, Vespasian still3 commanded the sea, and could count on the support of the fleets4 and of the provinces, 10where he could still raise material for a sort of second war. A salutary delay would bring them fresh forces without in any way prejudicing their present position.

1On the Flavian side, the generals worked together on their war plans with more loyalty and success. They gathered at Poetovio1 at the headquarters of the Third legion, where they discussed whether to block the Pannonian Alps and wait for their full strength to join them, or if they should take a more aggressive approach and move towards Italy. Those in favor of waiting for reinforcements and dragging out the war emphasized the strength and reputation of the German legions, noting that the best of the British army recently came to Rome with Vitellius; 2 and their own forces were not only smaller but had also recently faced defeat. They argued that conquered troops, no matter how bold their words, lack true courage. On the flip side, if they took control of the Alps, Mucianus would soon arrive with forces from the East. Furthermore, Vespasian still3 controlled the sea and had the backing of the fleets4 and the provinces, where he could still gather resources for a sort of second war. A wise delay would provide them with fresh troops without jeopardizing their current position.

2In answer to these arguments Antonius Primus,5 who had done more than any one else to stir up the war, stoutly maintained that prompt action would save them and ruin Vitellius. 'Their victory,' he said, 'has not served to inspirit but to enervate them. The men are not held in readiness in camp, but are loitering in towns all over Italy. No one but their hosts has any call to fear them. The more unruly and ferocious they showed themselves before, the greater the greed with which they now indulge in unwonted draughts of pleasure. The circus, the theatre, and the charms of the capital have ruined their hardness and their health. But if we give them time to train for war they will regain their energy. It is not far to Germany, whence they draw their main strength. Britain is only separated by a narrow channel. Close at hand they have Gaul and Spain, from the provinces of which they can get men, horses, and subsidies. Then again, they can rely on Italy itself and all the resources of the capital, while, if they want to take the offensive, they have two fleets6 and full command of the Illyrian Sea.7 Besides, what good to us are the ramparts of the mountains? Why should we drag on the war into another summer? Where can we get funds and supplies in the meanwhile? No, let us seize our opportunity. The Pannonian legions are 11burning to rise in revenge. They were not defeated but deceived.8 The Moesian army has not yet lost a man. If you count not legions but men, our forces are superior both in numbers and in character. The very shame of our defeat9 makes for good discipline. And even then our cavalry was not beaten. For though we lost the day, they shattered the enemy's line.10 And what was the force that broke through the Vitellians? Two regiments of cavalry from Pannonia and Moesia. What have we now? Sixteen regiments. Will not their combined forces, as they roar and thunder down upon the enemy, burying them in clouds of dust, overwhelm these horses and horsemen that have forgotten how to fight? I have given you my plan, and, unless I am stopped, I will put it in operation. Some of you have not yet burnt your boats.11 Well, you can keep back the legions. Give me the auxiliaries in light marching order. They will be enough for me. You will soon hear that the door of Italy is open and the power of Vitellius shaken. You will be glad enough to follow in the footsteps of my victory.'

2In response to these arguments, Antonius Primus, who had done more than anyone else to instigate the war, firmly argued that taking immediate action would save them and defeat Vitellius. 'Their victory,' he said, 'has not motivated them but weakened them. The troops are not prepared in camp but are hanging around in towns all over Italy. Only their allies have any reason to fear them. The more unruly and aggressive they were before, the more they now indulge in excessive pleasures. The circus, the theater, and the attractions of the capital have softened their toughness and health. If we give them time to prepare for war, they will regain their strength. Germany, where they draw their main resources, is not far away. Britain is just across a narrow channel. They have Gaul and Spain nearby, from which they can recruit men, horses, and funds. Additionally, they can count on Italy itself and all its resources, while if they choose to go on the offensive, they have two fleets and full control of the Illyrian Sea.What good are the mountains' fortifications to us? Why should we prolong the war into another summer? Where will we get the money and supplies in the meantime? No, let’s take our chance. The Pannonian legions are 11eager to rise in vengeance. They were not defeated but misled.The Moesian army hasn't lost a single soldier yet. If we count not just legions but individual soldiers, our forces are greater both in number and quality. The very shame of our defeat fosters good discipline. And even then, our cavalry was not defeated. Even though we lost that day, they broke the enemy's lines.And what was the force that broke through the Vitellians? Two cavalry regiments from Pannonia and Moesia. What do we have now? Sixteen regiments. Won't their combined forces, crashing down upon the enemy and throwing up clouds of dust, overwhelm these horses and riders who have forgotten how to fight? I’ve laid out my plan, and unless I’m stopped, I’ll put it into action. Some of you haven’t yet burnt your boats.Well, you can hold back the legions. Just give me the auxiliaries in light marching order. They will be enough for me. You’ll soon hear that the gates of Italy are open and Vitellius's power is shaken. You will be more than happy to follow in the wake of my victory.'

3All this and much else of the same tenor Antonius poured out with flashing eyes, raising his voice so as to reach the centurions and some of the soldiers, who had gathered round to share in their deliberations.12 His truculent tone carried away even the more cautious 12and far-seeing, while the rest of the crowd were filled with contempt for the cowardice of the other generals, and cheered their one and only leader to the echo. He had already established his reputation at the original meeting, when Vespasian's letter13 was read. Most of the generals had then taken an ambiguous line, intending to interpret their language in the light of subsequent events. But Antonius seemed to have taken the field without any disguise, and this carried more weight with the men, who saw that he must share their disgrace or their glory.

3All of this, along with a lot more of a similar nature, Antonius expressed with intense eyes, raising his voice to reach the centurions and some soldiers gathered around to join in their discussions.12 His aggressive tone swayed even the more cautious and perceptive among them, while the rest of the crowd looked down on the cowardice of the other generals and cheered their sole leader enthusiastically. He had already made his mark at the initial meeting when Vespasian's letter13 was read. Most of the generals had taken a vague stance back then, planning to interpret their words based on what happened later. But Antonius appeared to take the field openly, which resonated more with the soldiers, who realized he would share in their disgrace or their triumph.

4Next to Antonius in influence stood Cornelius Fuscus, the imperial agent.14 He, too, always attacked Vitellius in no mild terms, and had left himself no hope in case of failure. Tampius Flavianus15 was a man whose disposition and advanced years inclined him to dilatory measures, and he soon began to earn the dislike and suspicion of the soldiers, who felt he had not forgotten his kinship with Vitellius. Besides this, when the legions first rose, he had fled to Italy and subsequently returned of his own free will, which looked like meditating treachery.16 Having once given up his province and returned to Italy, he was out of the reach of danger, but the passion for revolution had induced him to resume his title and meddle in the civil war. It was Cornelius Fuscus who had persuaded him to 13this—not that he needed his assistance, but because he felt that, especially at the outset of the rising, the prestige of an ex-consul would be a valuable asset to the party.

4Next to Antonius in influence was Cornelius Fuscus, the imperial agent.14 He also consistently criticized Vitellius harshly and had left himself no backup plan in case of failure. Tampius Flavianus15 was a man whose temperament and old age made him prone to procrastination, and he quickly started earning the dislike and distrust of the soldiers, who felt he still preserved his ties with Vitellius. Additionally, when the legions initially revolted, he had fled to Italy and later returned voluntarily, which seemed suspicious and gave the impression of plotting treachery.16 Having once abandoned his province and gone back to Italy, he was out of immediate danger, but the desire for revolution compelled him to reclaim his title and get involved in the civil war. It was Cornelius Fuscus who had convinced him to 13do this—not that he needed his help, but because he believed that, especially at the beginning of the uprising, the prestige of a former consul would be a significant advantage for the cause.

5In order to make their march across into Italy safe and effective, letters were sent to Aponius Saturninus17 to bring the Moesian army up as quickly as possible. To prevent the exposure of the defenceless provinces to the attacks of foreign tribes, the chiefs of the Sarmatian Iazyges,18 who formed the government of the tribe, were enlisted in the service. They also offered their tribal force, consisting entirely of cavalry, but were excused from this contribution for fear that the civil war might give opportunity for a foreign invasion, or that an offer of higher pay from the enemy might tempt them to sacrifice their duty and their honour.19 Sido and Italicus, two princes of the Suebi,20 were allowed to join Vespasian's side. They had long acknowledged Roman sovereignty, and companionship in arms21 was likely to strengthen the loyalty of the tribe. Some auxiliaries were stationed on the flank towards Raetia, where hostilities were expected, since 14the imperial agent Porcius Septiminus,22 remained incorruptibly loyal to Vitellius. Sextilius Felix was therefore dispatched with Aurius' Horse23 and eight cohorts of auxiliary infantry, together with the native levies of Noricum, to hold the line of the river Aenus,24 which forms the frontier of Raetia and Noricum. Neither side provoked a battle: the fortune of the rival parties was decided elsewhere.

5To ensure their march into Italy was safe and effective, letters were sent to Aponius Saturninus17 to quickly bring up the Moesian army. To protect the defenseless regions from attacks by foreign tribes, the leaders of the Sarmatian Iazyges,18 who governed the tribe, were enlisted. They also offered their tribal forces, which were all cavalry, but were excused from this contribution due to concerns that the civil war might create opportunities for a foreign invasion, or that a better pay offer from the enemy might tempt them to abandon their duty and their honor.19 Sido and Italicus, two princes of the Suebi,20 were allowed to support Vespasian. They had long accepted Roman authority, and their alliance in arms21 was likely to strengthen the tribe's loyalty. Some auxiliaries were positioned on the flank toward Raetia, where hostilities were anticipated, since 14the imperial agent Porcius Septiminus,22 remained firmly loyal to Vitellius. Sextilius Felix was therefore sent with Aurius' Horse23 and eight cohorts of auxiliary infantry, along with the local levies of Noricum, to secure the line of the river Aenus,24 which marks the boundary of Raetia and Noricum. Neither side instigated a battle: the fate of the rival groups was determined elsewhere.

6Meanwhile, at the head of a picked band of auxiliaries and part of the cavalry, Antonius hurried off to invade Italy. He took with him an energetic soldier named Arrius Varus, who had made his reputation while serving under Corbulo in his Armenian victories. He was supposed to have sought a private interview with Nero, at which he maligned Corbulo's character. His infamous treachery brought him the emperor's favour and a post as senior centurion. This ill-gotten prize delighted him now, but ultimately proved his ruin.25

6Meanwhile, at the front of a selected group of support troops and some cavalry, Antonius rushed off to invade Italy. He brought along a skilled soldier named Arrius Varus, who had earned his reputation while serving under Corbulo during his victories in Armenia. It's said that he sought a private meeting with Nero, where he spoke badly about Corbulo. His infamous betrayal won him the emperor's favor and a position as a senior centurion. This ill-gotten gain pleased him at first, but it ultimately led to his downfall.25

After occupying Aquileia,26 Antonius and Varus found a ready welcome at Opitergium and Altinum27 and all the other towns in the neighbourhood. At Altinum a garrison was left behind to guard their communications against the fleet at Ravenna, for the news of its desertion had not as yet arrived. Pressing forward, they won Patavium and Ateste28 for the party.15 At the latter place they learnt that three cohorts of Vitellius' auxiliary infantry and a regiment of cavalry, known as Sebosus' Horse,29 were established at Forum Alieni,30 where they had constructed a bridge.31 The report added that they were off their guard, so this seemed a good opportunity to attack them. They accordingly rushed the position at dawn, and cut down many of the men without their weapons. Orders had been given that, after a few had been killed, the rest should be terrorized into desertion. Some surrendered at once, but the majority succeeded in destroying the bridge, and thus checked the enemy's pursuit. The first bout had gone in the Flavians' favour.

After taking over Aquileia,26 Antonius and Varus received a warm welcome at Opitergium and Altinum27 and all the nearby towns. They left a garrison at Altinum to protect their communication lines from the fleet at Ravenna, as they hadn't received news of its abandonment yet. Moving quickly, they captured Patavium and Ateste28 for their side.15 In Ateste, they discovered that three cohorts of Vitellius' auxiliary infantry and a cavalry unit known as Sebosus' Horse,29 were stationed at Forum Alieni,30 where they had built a bridge.31 The report indicated that they were unguarded, so this seemed like a great chance to strike. They launched an attack at dawn and took down many of the troops while they were unarmed. Orders were issued that, after a few were killed, the rest should be intimidated into surrender. Some gave up immediately, but most managed to destroy the bridge, preventing the enemy from pursuing them. The initial engagement had ended in the Flavians' favor.

7When the news spread to Poetovio, the Seventh Galbian and the Thirteenth Gemina hurried in high spirits to Patavium under the command of Vedius Aquila. At Patavium they were given a few days' rest, during which Minicius Justus, the camp-prefect of the Seventh legion, who endeavoured to enforce a standard of discipline too severe for civil war, had to be rescued from the fury of his troops and sent to Vespasian. Antonius conceived that his party would gain in prestige, if they showed approval of Galba's government, and stood for the revival of his cause. So he gave orders that all the statues of Galba, which had been thrown down during the civil war, should be replaced for worship throughout the country towns.16 This was a thing that had long been desired, and in their ambitious imaginations it assumed an undue importance.

7When the news reached Poetovio, the Seventh Galbian and the Thirteenth Gemina quickly made their way to Patavium, led by Vedius Aquila. They were given a few days to rest in Patavium, during which Minicius Justus, the camp-prefect of the Seventh Legion, who tried to enforce an overly strict discipline for a civil war, had to be rescued from the anger of his troops and sent to Vespasian. Antonius believed that his group would gain more respect if they showed support for Galba's government and advocated for the revival of his cause. So, he ordered that all the statues of Galba, which had been toppled during the civil war, be restored for worship in towns across the country.16 This was something long desired, and in their ambitious minds, it took on greater significance than it deserved.

8The question then arose where they should choose their seat of war. The best place seemed to be Verona. The open country round it was suited for the manœuvres of the cavalry, in which their strength lay: and they would gain both prestige and profit by wresting from Vitellius a strongly garrisoned town. On the road they occupied Vicetia.32 In itself this was a very small matter, since there was only a moderate force in the town, but it gained considerable importance from the reflection that it was Caecina's birthplace: the enemy's general had thus lost his native town. But Verona was well worth while. The inhabitants could aid the party with encouragement and funds: the army was thrust midway between Raetia and the Julian Alps,33 and had thus blocked all passages by that route for the German armies.

8The question then arose about where they should set up their base for war. Verona seemed like the best choice. The surrounding open land was ideal for the cavalry maneuvers, which was their strength; plus, capturing a heavily fortified city from Vitellius would bring them both respect and rewards. On their way, they took over Vicetia.32 This was a minor achievement, as there was only a small force stationed there, but it gained significance since it was Caecina's hometown: the enemy's general had now lost his birthplace. However, Verona was definitely worth the effort. The locals could support their cause with morale and financial help: the army was positioned right between Raetia and the Julian Alps,33 effectively blocking all routes for the German forces.

This move had been made either without the knowledge or against the orders of Vespasian. His instructions were to suspend operations at Aquileia and wait for the arrival of Mucianus. He had further added this consideration, that so long as he held Egypt and the key to the corn-supply,34 as well as the revenue of the richest provinces,35 he could reduce Vitellius' army to submission from sheer lack of money and provisions. Mucianus had sent letter after letter 17with the same advice, pointing to the prospect of a victory without bloodshed or bereavement, and using other similar pretexts to conceal his real motive. This was ambition. He wanted to keep all the glory of the war to himself. However, the distance was so great that events outran his instructions.

This move was made either without Vespasian's knowledge or against his orders. He had instructed to halt operations at Aquileia and wait for Mucianus to arrive. He emphasized that as long as he controlled Egypt and the key to the grain supply,34 as well as the revenues from the richest provinces,35 he could force Vitellius' army to surrender due to a lack of money and supplies. Mucianus sent letter after letter17 with the same advice, highlighting the chance for victory without bloodshed or loss, and using other similar arguments to hide his true motive. This was ambition. He wanted to claim all the glory of the war for himself. However, the distance was so vast that events moved ahead of his orders.

9Antonius accordingly made a sudden sally against the enemy's outposts, and after a slight skirmish, in which they tested each other's temper, both sides withdrew without advantage. Soon after, Caecina entrenched a strong position between a Veronese village called Hostilia36 and the marshes of the river Tartaro. Here he was safe, with the river in his rear and the marsh to guard his flanks. Had he added loyalty to his other advantages, he might have employed the full strength of the Vitellian forces to crush the enemy's two legions, before they were reinforced by the Moesian army, or, at least, have forced them to retire in ignominious flight and abandon Italy. But Caecina used various pretexts for delay, and at the outset of the war treacherously yielded all his advantages to the enemy. While it was open to him to rout them by force of arms, he preferred to pester them with letters and to wait until his intermediaries had settled the terms of his treason. In the meantime, Aponius Saturninus arrived with the Seventh Claudian legion,37 commanded by the tribune38 Vipstanus Messala, a distinguished member 18of a famous family, and the only man who brought any honesty to this war.39 To these forces, still only three legions and no match for the Vitellians, Caecina addressed his letters. He criticized their rash attempt to sustain a lost cause, and at the same time praised the courage of the German army in the highest terms. His allusions to Vitellius were few and casual, and he refrained from insulting Vespasian. In fact he used no language calculated either to seduce or to terrorize the enemy. The Flavian generals made no attempt to explain away their former defeat. They proudly championed Vespasian, showing their loyalty to the cause, their confidence in the army, and their hostile prejudice40 against Vitellius. To the tribunes and centurions they held out the hope of retaining all the favours they had won from Vitellius, and they urged Caecina himself in plain terms to desert. These letters 19were both read before a meeting of the Flavian army, and served to increase their confidence, for while Caecina wrote mildly and seemed afraid of offending Vespasian, their own generals had answered contemptuously and scoffed at Vitellius.

9Antonius made a sudden attack on the enemy's outposts, and after a brief clash, where they tested each other’s resolve, both sides retreated without gaining anything. Soon after, Caecina set up a strong position between a Veronese village called Hostilia36 and the marshes of the Tartaro River. Here, he was secure, with the river behind him and the marsh to protect his sides. If he had shown loyalty along with his other strengths, he could have used the full might of the Vitellian forces to defeat the enemy's two legions before they could be reinforced by the Moesian army, or at least forced them to flee in disgrace and abandon Italy. But Caecina made various excuses for delay, and at the start of the war, he treacherously surrendered all his advantages to the enemy. Instead of routing them by force, he chose to annoy them with letters and waited for his contacts to negotiate the terms of his betrayal. Meanwhile, Aponius Saturninus arrived with the Seventh Claudian legion,37 commanded by the tribune38 Vipstanus Messala, a notable from a famous family, and the only person bringing any integrity to this war.39 To these forces, still only three legions and outmatched by the Vitellians, Caecina sent his letters. He criticized their reckless effort to uphold a lost cause and simultaneously praised the bravery of the German army in the highest terms. His references to Vitellius were few and casual, and he avoided insulting Vespasian. He didn’t use any language meant to lure or intimidate the enemy. The Flavian generals didn’t try to explain away their previous defeat. They proudly supported Vespasian, demonstrating their loyalty to the cause, confidence in the army, and a strong prejudice40 against Vitellius. They offered the tribunes and centurions the promise of keeping all the favors they had received from Vitellius, and they plainly urged Caecina to defect. These letters 19were read at a meeting of the Flavian army, boosting their confidence, for while Caecina wrote gently and seemed cautious about offending Vespasian, their own generals had responded with scorn and mocked Vitellius.

10When the two other legions arrived, the Third41 commanded by Dillius Aponianus, and the Eighth by Numisius Lupus, Antonius decided to entrench Verona and make a demonstration in force. It so happened that the Galbian legion, who had been told off to work in the trenches facing the enemy, catching sight of some of their allies' cavalry in the distance, took them for the enemy, and fell into a groundless panic. Suspecting treachery, they seized their arms and visited their fury on Tampius Flavianus.42 They could prove no charge against him, but he had long been unpopular, and a blind impulse made them clamour for his head. He was Vitellius' kinsman, they howled; he had betrayed Otho; he had embezzled their donative. They would listen to no defence, although he implored them with outstretched hands, grovelling for the most part flat upon the ground, his clothes all torn, his face and chest shaken with sobs. This only served to inflame the soldiers' anger. His very excess of terror seemed to prove his guilt. Aponius43 tried to address them, but his voice was drowned in their shouts. The others, too, were contemptuously howled down. They would give no one a hearing except Antonius, who had the power of 20authority as well as the arts of eloquence necessary to quiet a mob. When the riot grew worse, and they began to pass from insulting speeches to murderous violence, he gave orders that Flavianus should be put in chains. Feeling that this was a farce,44 the soldiers broke through the guards round the general's quarters, prepared to resort to extremities. Whereupon Antonius, drawing his sword, bared his breast and vowed that he would die either by their hands or his own. Whenever he saw a soldier whom he knew or could recognize by his decorations, he called on him by name to come to the rescue. At last he turned towards the standards and the gods of war,45 and prayed incessantly that they would rather inspire the enemy's army with this mad spirit of mutiny. At last the riot died away and at nightfall they all dispersed to their tents. Flavianus left that same night, and on his way met letters from Vespasian, which delivered him from danger.

10When the other two legions showed up, the Third41 commanded by Dillius Aponianus, and the Eighth led by Numisius Lupus, Antonius decided to set up defenses in Verona and make a show of strength. It just so happened that the Galbian legion, tasked with working the trenches facing the enemy, spotted some cavalry from their own allies in the distance, mistaking them for the enemy, and panicked for no reason. Fearing betrayal, they grabbed their weapons and took their rage out on Tampius Flavianus.42 They couldn’t pin any specific blame on him, but he had been unpopular for a long time, and their blind instinct drove them to demand his execution. They shouted that he was related to Vitellius, that he had betrayed Otho, and that he had stolen their bonus. They ignored any defense he made, even as he pleaded with outstretched hands, mostly lying flat on the ground, his clothes in tatters, tears streaming down his face and chest. This only ignited the soldiers' anger further. His extreme terror seemed to confirm their suspicions of his guilt. Aponius43 attempted to speak to them, but his voice was drowned out by their shouts. The others were also dismissed with contempt. They would only listen to Antonius, who had both the authority and the persuasive skills necessary to calm a mob. As the chaos escalated, shifting from insults to outright violence, he ordered that Flavianus be put in chains. Sensing this was a farce,44 the soldiers broke through the guards surrounding the general's quarters, ready to take drastic measures. In response, Antonius drew his sword, bared his chest, and vowed he would die either by their hands or his own. Whenever he recognized a soldier by name or by their decorations, he called on them to come to his aid. Finally, he turned towards the standards and the gods of war,45 praying desperately that they would inspire the enemy's army with the same madness. Ultimately, the riot faded, and by nightfall, they all returned to their tents. Flavianus left that same night and encountered letters from Vespasian, which saved him from danger.

11The infection seemed to spread among the legions. They next attacked Aponius Saturninus, who was in command of the Moesian army. This fresh disturbance was caused by the circulation of a letter, which Saturninus was supposed to have written to Vitellius, and it was the more alarming since it broke out not when they were tired by their labours but in the 21middle of the day. Once the soldiers had vied with each other in courage and discipline: now they were rivals in ribaldry and riot. They were determined that the fury with which they denounced Aponius should not fall short of their outcry against Flavianus. The Moesian legions remembered that they had helped the Pannonian army to take their revenge; while the Pannonian troops, feeling that their comrades' mutiny acquitted them of blame, were glad enough to repeat the crime. They invaded the country house in which Saturninus was living. He escaped, however, aided not so much by the efforts of Antonius, Aponianus, and Messala, who did everything in their power to rescue him, but rather by the security of his hiding-place, for he concealed himself in the furnace of some disused baths. Eventually he gave up his lictors and retired to Patavium. The departure of both the consular governors left Antonius in supreme command of the two armies. His colleagues46 deferred to him and the men gave him enthusiastic support. It was even supposed by some that he had cunningly promoted both outbreaks, to secure for himself the full profit of the war.

11The infection spread among the legions. They next targeted Aponius Saturninus, who was in charge of the Moesian army. This new unrest was triggered by a letter that Saturninus was rumored to have written to Vitellius, and it was particularly alarming since it erupted not when they were worn out from their duties but in the 21middle of the day. Once, the soldiers competed with each other in bravery and discipline; now they were competing in indecency and chaos. They were determined that their outrage against Aponius would match their outcry against Flavianus. The Moesian legions remembered that they had helped the Pannonian army take their revenge, while the Pannonian troops, feeling that their comrades’ mutiny exonerated them, were eager to commit the same offense. They stormed the country house where Saturninus was staying. However, he escaped, not so much because of the efforts of Antonius, Aponianus, and Messala, who did everything they could to save him, but rather due to the security of his hiding place, as he concealed himself in the furnace of some abandoned baths. Eventually, he gave up his lictors and retreated to Patavium. The departure of both consular governors left Antonius in full command of the two armies. His colleagues46 deferred to him, and the men gave him enthusiastic support. Some even believed that he had cleverly instigated both uprisings to ensure he reaped all the benefits of the war.

1 Petau.

Petau.

2 i.e. the detachments 8,000 strong from the army in Britain (see ii. 57).

2 that is, the 8,000 troops detached from the army in Britain (see ii. 57).

3 i.e. still, after parting with the force which he had sent forward under Mucianus (see ii. 82, 83).

3 That is, even after separating from the troops he had sent ahead with Mucianus (see ii. 82, 83).

4 Of Pontus, Syria, and Egypt.

Of Pontus, Syria, and Egypt.

5 See ii. 86.

5 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

6 Of Misenum and Ravenna.

Of Misenum and Ravenna.

7 Adriatic.

Adriatic.

8 See ii. 42.

8 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

9 At Bedriacum.

At Bedriacum.

10 See ii. 41.

10 See 2. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

11 i.e. not yet declared finally against Vitellius.

11 meaning it hasn't been officially resolved against Vitellius yet.

12 These were usually confined to the legates, camp-prefects, tribunes, and senior centurions.

12 These were typically limited to the legates, camp-prefects, tribunes, and senior centurions.

13 See ii. 82.

13 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

14 In Pannonia (see ii. 86).

In Pannonia (see ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

15 Military governor of Pannonia (see ii. 86).

15 Military governor of Pannonia (see ii. 86).

16 i.e. they suspected that he wanted to alienate the troops from Vespasian.

16 In other words, they thought he was trying to turn the soldiers against Vespasian.

17 Military governor of Moesia (see i. 79, &c.).

17 Military governor of Moesia (see i. 79, etc.).

18 They occupied part of Hungary between the Danube and the Theiss.

18 They took up residence in part of Hungary, situated between the Danube and the Theiss.

19 They took the chiefs as a pledge of peace and kept them safely apart from their tribal force.

19 They took the chiefs as a guarantee of peace and kept them securely separated from their tribal group.

20 Tiberius' son, Drusus, had in a.d. 19 settled the Suebi north of the Danube between the rivers March and Waag.

20 Tiberius' son, Drusus, had in A.D. 19 settled the Suebi north of the Danube between the rivers March and Waag.

21 Reading commilitio (Meiser). The word commissior in the Medicean manuscript gives no sense.

21 Reading commilitio (Meiser). The word commissior in the Medicean manuscript doesn’t make sense.

22 This being a small province the procurator was sole governor.

22 Since this was a small province, the procurator was the only governor.

23 A squadron of Spanish horse, called after some governor of the province where it was raised.

23 A group of Spanish cavalry, named after a governor from the area where it was formed.

24 The Inn.

The Inn.

25 Probably under Domitian, who married Corbulo's daughter.

25 Likely during Domitian's rule, who married Corbulo's daughter.

26 See ii. 46.

See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

27 Oderzo and Altino.

Oderzo and Altino.

28 Este.

Este.

29 A Gallic troop called after some unknown governor.

29 A Gallic group named after an unknown governor.

30 (?) Legnago.

(?) Legnago.

31 Over the Adige.

Over the Adige River.

32 Vicenza.

Vicenza.

33 The Brenner.

The Brenner.

34 i.e. Alexandria.

i.e. Alexandria.

35 i.e. Egypt, Syria, Asia.

i.e. Egypt, Syria, Asia.

36 Ostiglia.

Ostiglia.

37 From Moesia (cp. chap. 5).

From Moesia (see chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

38 The legate Tettius Julianus had fled (see ii. 85).

38 The legate Tettius Julianus had escaped (see ii. 85).

39 He also wrote a history of the period, which Tacitus found useful (see ii. 101, note 459). He is one of the characters in the Dialogue on Oratory, and many passages show that Tacitus admired him greatly, both for his character and his eloquence.

39 He also wrote a history of the period, which Tacitus found helpful (see ii. 101, note 459). He is one of the figures in the Dialogue on Oratory, and many passages reveal that Tacitus admired him a lot, both for his character and his eloquence.

40 The text here is doubtful. There seems to be no exact parallel to the absolute use of praesumpsere. In the Medicean MS. the whole passage, from revirescere at the end of chap. 7 down to inimici here, has been transposed to the beginning of chap. 5, where it stands between the second and third syllables of the word Saturnino. Thus in M. praesumpsere stands immediately after partes. It is possible that the word partes may belong to this passage as well as to the end of chap. 7. Praesumpsere partes would mean 'they took their own cause for granted' (cp. Quintilian xi. 1. 27). The addition of ut inimici would add the sense of 'hostile prejudice'.

40 The text here is uncertain. There doesn't seem to be a direct equivalent to the absolute use of praesumpsere. In the Medicean manuscript, the entire passage from revirescere at the end of chapter 7 down to inimici here has been moved to the start of chapter 5, where it fits between the second and third syllables of the word Saturnino. Thus, in M. praesumpsere comes immediately after partes. It's possible that the word partes may relate to this passage as well as to the end of chapter 7. Praesumpsere partes would mean 'they assumed their own cause was justified' (see Quintilian xi. 1. 27). The addition of ut inimici would imply a sense of 'hostile bias'.

41 Gallica.

Gallica.

42 See chap. 4, note 15.

42 See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

43 Saturninus.

Saturninus.

44 We have seen this trick before (cp. i. 45).

44 We’ve seen this trick before (see i. 45).

45 Mars, Bellona, Victoria, Pavor, &c., whose images were wrought in medallion on the shafts of the standards, which themselves too were held sacred.

45 Mars, Bellona, Victoria, Pavor, etc., whose images were carved in medallions on the poles of the standards, which were also regarded as sacred.

46 i.e. Vedius, Dillius, Numisius, Vipstanus Messala.

46 i.e. Vedius, Dillius, Numisius, Vipstanus Messala.

Dissension in Vitellius' Camp

1247Vitellius' party was equally a prey to disquiet, and there the dissension was the more fatal, since it was aroused not by the men's suspicions but by the 22treachery of the generals. The sailors of the fleet at Ravenna were mostly drawn from the provinces of Dalmatia and Pannonia, which were both held for Vespasian, and while they were still wavering, the admiral, Lucilius Bassus, decided them in favour of the Flavian party. Choosing the night-time for their treason, the conspirators assembled at head-quarters without the knowledge of the other sailors. Bassus, who was either ashamed or uncertain of their success, awaited developments in his house. Amid great disturbance the ships' captains attacked the images of Vitellius and cut down the few men who offered any resistance. The rest of the fleet were glad enough of a change, and their sympathies soon came round to Vespasian. Then Lucilius appeared and publicly claimed responsibility. The fleet appointed Cornelius Fuscus48 as their admiral, and he came hurrying on to the scene. Bassus was put under honourable arrest and conveyed with an escort of Liburnian cruisers49 to Atria,50 where he was imprisoned by Vibennius Rufinus, who commanded a regiment of auxiliary horse in garrison there. However, he was soon set free on the intervention of Hormus, one of the emperor's freedmen. For he, too, ranked as a general.

1247Vitellius' group was also filled with unease, and the conflict was even more dangerous because it stemmed not from the men's doubts but from the 22betrayal of the generals. The sailors in the fleet at Ravenna mainly came from the provinces of Dalmatia and Pannonia, both loyal to Vespasian, and while they were still uncertain, the admiral, Lucilius Bassus, swayed them to support the Flavian side. Choosing the cover of night for their betrayal, the conspirators gathered at headquarters without the other sailors knowing. Bassus, feeling either embarrassed or unsure of their success, waited for news at his home. Amid significant chaos, the ship captains attacked the statues of Vitellius and took down the few who resisted. The rest of the fleet welcomed the change and quickly shifted their support to Vespasian. Then Lucilius stepped forward and publicly took responsibility. The fleet appointed Cornelius Fuscus48 as their admiral, and he rushed to the scene. Bassus was placed under honorable arrest and escorted by a team of Liburnian cruisers49 to Atria,50 where he was imprisoned by Vibennius Rufinus, who led a regiment of auxiliary cavalry stationed there. However, he was quickly released after Hormus, one of the emperor's freedmen, intervened. He also held the rank of general.

13When the news that the navy had gone over became known, Caecina, carefully selecting a moment when the camp was deserted, and the men had all gone to their various duties, summoned to head-quarters the senior centurions and a few of the soldiers. He then proceeded 23to praise the spirit and the strength of Vespasian's party: 'they themselves had been deserted by the fleet; they were cramped for supplies; Spain and Gaul were against them; Rome could not be trusted.' In every way he exaggerated the weakness of Vitellius' position. Eventually, when some of his accomplices had given the cue and the rest were dumbfoundered by his change of front, he made them all swear allegiance to Vespasian. Immediately the portraits51 of Vitellius were torn down and messengers dispatched to Antonius. However, when the treason got abroad in the camp, and the men returning to head-quarters saw Vespasian's name on the standards and Vitellius' portraits scattered on the ground, at first there was an ominous silence: then with one voice they all vented their feelings. Had the pride of the German army sunk so low that without a battle and without a blow they should let their hands be shackled and render up their arms? What had they against them? None but defeated troops. The only sound legions of Otho's army, the First and the Fourteenth, Vespasian had not got, and even those they had routed and cut to pieces on that same field. And all for what? That these thousands of fighting men should be handed over like a drove of slaves to Antonius, the convict!52 'Eight legions, forsooth, are to follow the lead of one miserable fleet. Such is the pleasure of Bassus and Caecina. They have robbed the emperor of his home, his estate, and all his wealth, and now they want to take away his troops.24 We have never lost a man nor shed a drop of blood. The very Flavians will despise us. What answer can we give when they question us about our victory or our defeat?'

13When the news broke that the navy had switched sides, Caecina waited for a moment when the camp was empty and the soldiers were busy with their duties. He called the senior centurions and a few soldiers to headquarters. He then went on to praise the spirit and strength of Vespasian's supporters: 'They've been abandoned by the fleet; they're short on supplies; Spain and Gaul are against them; you can't trust Rome.' He exaggerated the weaknesses of Vitellius' position in every possible way. Eventually, after some of his allies gave the signal and the rest were stunned by his sudden shift, he made them all swear loyalty to Vespasian. Immediately, the portraits51 of Vitellius were taken down, and messengers were sent to Antonius. However, when word of the betrayal spread in the camp, and the soldiers returning to headquarters saw Vespasian's name on the standards and Vitellius' portraits scattered on the ground, there was initially a heavy silence; then, all at once, they expressed their outrage. Had the pride of the German army fallen so low that they would let themselves be shackled without a fight? What were they up against? Just defeated troops. The only legions from Otho's army, the First and the Fourteenth, Vespasian had not gained, and even those he had defeated and slaughtered on that very field. And all for what? So that these thousands of fighters could be handed over like a herd of slaves to Antonius, the convict!52 'Eight legions, seriously, are going to follow the lead of one pathetic fleet. This is what Bassus and Caecina want. They have taken the emperor's home, his property, and all his wealth, and now they want to take his troops.24 We have never lost a man or shed a drop of blood. Even the Flavians will look down on us. What will we say when they ask us about our victory or defeat?'

14Thus they shouted one and all as their indignation urged them. Led by the Fifth legion, they replaced the portraits of Vitellius and put Caecina in irons. They selected Fabius Fabullus, commanding the Fifth legion, and the camp-prefect, Cassius Longus, to lead them. Some marines who arrived at this point from three Liburnian cruisers,53 quite innocent and unaware of what had happened, were promptly butchered. Then the men deserted their camp, broke down the bridge,54 and marched back to Hostilia, and thence to Cremona to join the two legions, the First Italian and Twenty-first Rapax, which Caecina had sent ahead55 with some of the cavalry to occupy Cremona.

14They all shouted together, driven by their anger. Led by the Fifth legion, they took down the portraits of Vitellius and put Caecina in chains. They chose Fabius Fabullus, the commander of the Fifth legion, and the camp-prefect, Cassius Longus, to lead them. Some marines who had just arrived from three Liburnian cruisers,53 completely innocent and unaware of what had happened, were immediately slaughtered. Then the soldiers abandoned their camp, destroyed the bridge,54 and marched back to Hostilia, and then to Cremona to join the two legions, the First Italian and Twenty-first Rapax, which Caecina had sent ahead55 with some of the cavalry to occupy Cremona.

47 The narrative is now resumed from the end of Book II.

47 The story continues from the end of Book II.

48 See ii. 86.

48 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

49 See ii. 16, note 247.

49 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

50 Atri.

Atri.

51 i.e. the medallions on the standards.

51 That is, the medallions on the banners.

52 See ii. 86.

52 See 2. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

53 See ii. 16, note 247.

53 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

54 Over the Tartaro (chap. 9).

Over the Tartaro (chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

55 See ii. 100.

55 See section ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

The Engagement near Cremona

15When Antonius heard of this he determined to attack the enemy while they were still at variance and their forces divided. The Vitellian generals would soon recover their authority and the troops their discipline, and confidence would come if the two divisions were allowed to join. He guessed also that Fabius Valens had already started from Rome and would hasten his march when he heard of Caecina's 25treachery. Valens was loyal to Vitellius and an experienced soldier. There was good reason, besides, to fear an attack on the side of Raetia from an immense force of German irregulars. Vitellius had already summoned auxiliaries from Britain, Gaul, and Spain in sufficient numbers to blight their chances utterly, had not Antonius in fear of this very prospect forestalled the victory by hurriedly forcing an engagement. In two days he marched his whole force from Verona to Bedriacum.56 On the next day57 he left his legions behind to fortify the camp, and sent out his auxiliary infantry into territory belonging to Cremona, to taste the joys of plundering their compatriots under pretext of collecting supplies. To secure greater freedom for their depredations, he himself advanced at the head of four thousand cavalry eight miles along the road from Bedriacum. The scouts, as is usual, turned their attention further afield.

15When Antonius heard about this, he decided to attack the enemy while they were still at odds and their forces were split. The Vitellian generals would soon regain their authority and the troops their discipline, and confidence would grow if the two divisions were allowed to merge. He also suspected that Fabius Valens had already left Rome and would quicken his pace upon learning of Caecina's 25betrayal. Valens was loyal to Vitellius and an experienced soldier. Additionally, there was good reason to be concerned about an attack from Raetia by a large force of German irregulars. Vitellius had already called for reinforcements from Britain, Gaul, and Spain in numbers sufficient to ruin their chances completely, if Antonius hadn’t, fearing this very scenario, hastily forced an engagement. In two days, he moved his entire force from Verona to Bedriacum.56 The next day57, he left his legions behind to secure the camp and sent his auxiliary infantry into the territory of Cremona to enjoy the spoils of plundering their fellow countrymen under the pretense of gathering supplies. To allow for greater freedom in their looting, he himself advanced at the head of four thousand cavalry eight miles down the road from Bedriacum. The scouts, as usual, looked further afield.

16About eleven in the morning a mounted scout galloped up with the news that the enemy were at hand; there was a small body in advance of the rest, but the noise of an army in movement could be heard over the country-side. While Antonius was debating what he ought to do, Arrius Varus, who was greedy to distinguish himself, galloped out with the keenest of the troopers and charged the Vitellians, inflicting only slight loss; for, on the arrival of reinforcements, the tables were turned and those who had been hottest in pursuit were now hindmost in the rout. Their 26haste had no sanction from Antonius, who had foreseen what would happen. Encouraging his men to engage with brave hearts, he drew off the cavalry on to each flank and left a free passage in the centre to receive Varus and his troopers. Orders were sent to the legions to arm and signals were displayed to the foraging party, summoning them to cease plundering and join the battle by the quickest possible path. Meanwhile Varus came plunging in terror into the middle of their ranks, spreading confusion among them. The fresh troops were swept back along with the wounded, themselves sharing the panic and sorely embarrassed by the narrowness of the road.

16About eleven in the morning, a mounted scout rushed in with news that the enemy was nearby; there was a small group ahead of the main forces, but the sounds of an approaching army could be heard across the countryside. While Antonius was considering his next move, Arrius Varus, eager to make a name for himself, charged out with the fastest of the cavalry and attacked the Vitellians, causing only minor losses; as reinforcements arrived, the situation reversed and those who had been leading the chase found themselves at the back of the retreat. Their 26rush had not been approved by Antonius, who had anticipated the outcome. Encouraging his men to fight bravely, he repositioned the cavalry on both flanks and left a clear path in the center for Varus and his troops to enter. Commands were sent to the legions to prepare for battle, and signals were raised to the foraging party, instructing them to stop looting and join the fight as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, Varus came crashing in, terrified, into the middle of their ranks, spreading chaos among them. The fresh troops were pushed back along with the wounded, all caught up in the panic and severely hindered by the narrowness of the road.

17In all the confusion of the rout Antonius never for a moment forgot what befitted a determined general and a brave soldier. Staying the panic-stricken, checking the fugitives, wherever the fight was thickest, wherever he saw a gleam of hope, he schemed, he fought, he shouted, always conspicuous to his own men and a mark for the enemy. At last, in the heat of his impatience, he thrust through with a lance a standard-bearer, who was in full flight, then seized the standard and turned it against the enemy. Whereupon for very shame a few of his troopers, not more than a hundred, made a stand. The nature of the ground helped them. The road there was narrower; a stream barred their way, and the bridge was broken; its depth was uncertain and the steep banks checked their flight. Thus necessity or chance restored their fallen fortunes. Forming in close order, they received 27the Vitellians' reckless and disordered charge, and at once flung them into confusion. Antonius pressed hard on the fugitives and cut down all who blocked his path. The others followed each his inclination, rifling the dead, capturing prisoners, seizing arms and horses. Meanwhile, summoned by their shouts of triumph, those who had just now been in full flight across the fields came hurrying back to share the victory.

17Despite all the chaos of the retreat, Antonius never lost sight of what was expected of a determined general and a brave soldier. He calmed the panic-stricken, halted the fleeing soldiers, and wherever the battle was fiercest, wherever he saw a glimmer of hope, he strategized, fought, and shouted, always visible to his own men and a target for the enemy. Finally, in his impatience, he charged forward and thrust a lance into a standard-bearer who was fleeing, then grabbed the standard and turned it against the enemy. Ashamed, a few of his soldiers, no more than a hundred, made a stand. The terrain worked in their favor. The roadway was narrower; a stream blocked their path, and the bridge was broken; its depth was uncertain, and the steep banks hindered their escape. Thus, necessity or luck revived their fallen spirits. They formed a tight line and faced the Vitellians' reckless and chaotic charge, quickly throwing them into confusion. Antonius pressed hard on the retreating soldiers and cut down anyone in his way. Meanwhile, the others followed their instincts, looting the dead, capturing prisoners, and seizing weapons and horses. As their shouts of triumph rang out, those who had just moments ago been fleeing across the fields rushed back to share in the victory.

18Four miles from Cremona they saw the standards of the Rapax and Italian legions gleaming in the sun. They had marched out thus far under cover of their cavalry's original success. When fortune turned against them, they neither opened their ranks to receive the routed troops nor marched out to attack the enemy, who were wearied with fighting and their long pursuit. While all went well the Vitellians did not miss their general, but in the hour of danger they realized their loss. The victorious cavalry came charging into their wavering line, and at the same time Vipstanus Messala arrived with the Moesian auxiliaries and a good number of men from the legions, who had kept up with the pace of their forced march.58 These combined forces broke the opposing column, and the proximity of Cremona's sheltering walls gave the Vitellians more hope of refuge and less stomach for resistance.

18Four miles from Cremona, they spotted the banners of the Rapax and Italian legions shining in the sun. They had marched this far, riding on the success of their cavalry. When luck turned against them, they didn’t open their ranks to take in the fleeing soldiers or advance to attack the enemy, who were exhausted from fighting and the long chase. While things were going well, the Vitellians didn’t notice the absence of their general, but in moments of danger, they felt his loss. The victorious cavalry charged into their shaky line, and at the same time, Vipstanus Messala arrived with the Moesian auxiliaries and a good number of troops from the legions, who had managed to keep up with the forced march.58 These combined forces shattered the opposing column, and the sight of Cremona’s protective walls gave the Vitellians more hope of escape and less desire to fight back.

56 About thirty-three miles.

About 33 miles.

57 October 27.

October 27.

58 They would be more heavily laden than the Moesian auxiliaries.

58 They would carry a heavier load than the Moesian auxiliaries.

28

28

The Fate of Cremona

Antonius did not follow up his advantage. He realized that, although the issue had been successful, the battle had long been doubtful, and had cost the troopers and their horses many wounds and much hard fighting. 19As evening fell, the whole strength of the Flavian army arrived. They had marched among heaps of corpses, and the still reeking traces of slaughter, and now, feeling that the war was over, they clamoured to advance at once on Cremona and either receive its submission or take it by storm. This sounded well for public utterance, but each man in his heart was thinking, 'We could easily rush a city on the plain. In a night-assault men are just as brave and have a better chance of plunder. If we wait for day it will be all peace and petitions, and what shall we get for our wounds and our labours? A reputation for mercy! There's no money in that. All the wealth of Cremona will find its way into the officers' pockets. Storm a city, and the plunder goes to the soldiers: if it surrenders, the generals get it.' They refused to listen to their centurions and tribunes and drowned their voices in a rattle of arms, swearing they would break their orders unless they were led out. 20Antonius then went round among the companies, where his authoritative bearing obtained silence. He assured them that he had no wish to rob them of the glory and the reward they so well deserved. 'But,' he said, 'an army and a general have different functions. It is right that soldiers 29should be greedy for battle, but the general often does more good not by temerity but by foresight, deliberation and delay. I have done all I could to aid your victory with my sword: now I will serve you by the general's proper arts of calculation and strategy. The risks that face us are obvious. It is night; we know nothing of the lie of the city; the enemy are behind the walls; everything favours an ambush. Even if the gates were open, we cannot safely enter except by day and after due reconnoitring. Are you going to begin storming the town when you cannot possibly see where the ground is level and how high the walls are? How do you know whether to assault it with engines and showers of missiles, or with penthouses and shelters?'59 Then he turned to individuals, asking one after another whether they had brought hatchets and pick-axes and other implements for storming a town. When they answered no, 'Well,' he said, 'could any troops possibly break through walls or undermine them with nothing but swords and javelins? Suppose it proves necessary to construct a mound and to shelter ourselves with mantlets and fascines,59 are we going to stand idle like a lot of helpless idiots, gaping at the height of the enemy's towers and ramparts? Why not rather wait one night till our siege-train arrives and then carry the victory by force?' So saying, he sent the camp-followers and servants with the freshest of the troopers back to Bedriacum to bring up supplies and whatever else was wanted.

Antonius didn’t follow up on his advantage. He understood that, even though the battle had gone successfully, the fight had been uncertain for a while, costing the soldiers and their horses numerous wounds and tough fighting. 19As evening came, the entire Flavian army arrived. They marched through piles of corpses and the still fresh signs of slaughter, and now, feeling the war was over, they shouted to push forward to Cremona to either force its surrender or take it by assault. This sounded good to say in public, but each soldier privately thought, 'We could easily storm a city on level ground. In a night attack, men are just as brave and have a better chance for loot. If we wait for day, it will be all peace and requests, and what will we get for our wounds and hard work? A reputation for mercy! There’s no profit in that. All the wealth of Cremona will end up in the pockets of the officers. Storm the city, and the plunder goes to the soldiers; if it surrenders, the generals take it.' They ignored their centurions and tribunes, drowning out their voices with the clanking of their weapons, vowing they would disobey orders unless they were taken out. 20Antonius then went among the troops, where his commanding presence brought silence. He assured them that he didn’t want to take away the glory and rewards they deserved. 'But,' he said, 'an army and a general have different roles. It's natural for soldiers to crave battle, but a general often does more good through careful planning than through recklessness. I've done everything I could to help you win with my sword: now I'll serve you with the general's proper skills of strategy and calculation. The risks we face are clear. It's night; we don’t know the layout of the city; the enemy is behind the walls; everything suggests an ambush. Even if the gates were open, we can't safely enter except during the day after proper reconnaissance. Are you going to start storming the town when you can’t possibly see if the ground is even or how high the walls are? How will you know whether to attack with siege engines and volleys of missiles, or with siege towers and cover?'59 Then he asked individuals one by one if they had brought hatchets, pick-axes, and other equipment for storming a city. When they answered no, he said, 'Well, how can any troops possibly break through walls or undermine them with just swords and javelins? What if we need to build a mound and cover ourselves with mantlets and fascines,59 are we really going to stand there like a bunch of helpless fools, staring at the height of the enemy's towers and ramparts? Why not wait one night until our siege equipment arrives and then take the victory by force?' With that, he sent the camp followers and helpers with the freshest troops back to Bedriacum to gather supplies and anything else needed.

3021The soldiers indeed chafed at this and mutiny seemed imminent, when some of the mounted scouts, who had ridden right up to the walls, captured a few stragglers from Cremona, and learnt from them that six Vitellian legions and the whole Hostilia army had that very day covered thirty miles, and, hearing of their comrades' defeat, were already arming for battle and would be on them immediately. This alarming news cured their obstinate deafness to the general's advice. He ordered the Thirteenth legion to take up their position on the raised Postumian high-road. In touch with them on the left wing in the open country were the Seventh Galbian, beside whom stood the Seventh Claudian, so placed that their front was protected by a ditch. On the right wing were the Eighth, drawn up along an open cross-road, and next to them the Third, distributed among some thick clumps of trees. Such, at any rate, was the order of the eagles and standards. In the darkness the soldiers were confused and took their places at random. The band of Guards60 was next to the Third, and the auxiliaries on the wings, while the cavalry were disposed in support round the flanks and the rear. Sido and Italicus with their picked band of Suebi61 fought in the front line.

3021The soldiers were clearly getting restless, and a mutiny seemed close at hand, when some mounted scouts, who had gone right up to the walls, caught a few stragglers from Cremona. They found out from them that six Vitellian legions and the entire Hostilia army had just that day covered thirty miles and, hearing about their comrades' defeat, were already gearing up for battle and would be coming for them soon. This alarming news snapped them out of their stubborn refusal to listen to the general's advice. He instructed the Thirteenth legion to take their position on the raised Postumian high-road. On their left flank in the open field were the Seventh Galbian, next to them stood the Seventh Claudian, arranged so that their front was shielded by a ditch. On the right flank were the Eighth, lined up along an open cross-road, and beside them the Third, stationed among some thick clusters of trees. That was the intended arrangement of the eagles and standards. However, in the darkness, the soldiers were disoriented and shuffled into their spots haphazardly. The group of Guards60 was next to the Third, with the auxiliaries on the flanks, while the cavalry was positioned to support around the sides and rear. Sido and Italicus, along with their chosen group of Suebi61, fought in the front line.

22For the Vitellians the right course was to rest at Cremona and recuperate their strength with food and a night's rest, and then on the next day to crush and 31rout the Flavians when they were stiff with cold and weak from hunger. But they had no general;62 they had no plan. Though it was nearly nine at night they flung themselves upon the Flavians, who were standing steady in their places to receive them. In their fury and the darkness the Vitellian line was so disordered that one can hardly venture to describe the disposition of their troops. However, it has been stated that the Fourth Macedonian legion were on the right flank; in the centre were the Fifth and Fifteenth with the detachments of the Ninth, the Second and the Twentieth from Britain; the Sixteenth, the Twenty-second, and the First formed the left wing. The men of the Rapax and Italian legions63 were distributed among all the companies.64 The cavalry and auxiliaries picked their own position. All night the battle raged with varying fortune, never decided, always savagely contested. Disaster threatened now one side, now the other. Courage, strength were of little use: their eyes could not even see in front of them. Both sides were armed alike; the watchwords, constantly demanded, soon became known; the standards were all in confusion, as they were captured and carried off from one band to another. The Seventh legion, raised recently by Galba, suffered most severely. Six of the senior centurions fell and several 32standards were lost. They nearly lost their eagle too, but it was rescued by the bravery of the senior centurion, named Atilius Verus, who after great slaughter of the enemy fell finally himself.

22For the Vitellians, the best plan was to rest in Cremona, recharge with food and a night's sleep, and then the next day overwhelm and defeat the Flavians when they were stiff with cold and weak from hunger. But they had no leader; they had no strategy. Even though it was nearly nine at night, they attacked the Flavians, who stood ready to meet them. In their rage and the darkness, the Vitellian formation was so chaotic that it’s hard to describe how their troops were arranged. However, it is said that the Fourth Macedonian legion was on the right flank; in the center were the Fifth and Fifteenth legions along with detachments from the Ninth, Second, and Twentieth from Britain; the Sixteenth, Twenty-second, and First formed the left wing. The soldiers from the Rapax and Italian legions were spread across all the companies. The cavalry and auxiliaries chose their own positions. All night long, the battle raged with alternating fortunes, never fully resolved, always fiercely contested. Disaster loomed over one side or the other at various times. Courage and strength counted for little; they couldn’t even see in front of them. Both sides were equipped similarly; the watchwords, often shouted, quickly became known; the standards were in disarray, being captured and taken from one group to another. The Seventh legion, recently raised by Galba, suffered the heaviest losses. Six of the senior centurions were killed, and several 32standards were lost. They almost lost their eagle too, but it was saved by the bravery of the senior centurion, Atilius Verus, who, after inflicting great damage on the enemy, ultimately fell himself.

23Antonius had meanwhile called up the Guards to reinforce his wavering line. Taking up the fight, they repulsed the enemy, only to be repulsed in their turn. For the Vitellian artillery, which had at first been scattered all along the line, and had been discharged upon the bushes without hurting the enemy, was now massed upon the high-road, and swept the open space in front. One immense engine in particular, which belonged to the Fifteenth, mowed down the Flavian line with huge stones. The slaughter thus caused would have been enormous, had not two of the Flavian soldiers performed a memorable exploit. Concealing their identity by snatching up shields from among the enemy's dead,65 they cut the ropes which suspended the weights of the engine. They fell immediately, riddled with wounds, and so their names have perished. But of their deed there is no doubt.

23Antonius had called in the Guards to strengthen his shaky line. They jumped into the fight and pushed back the enemy, only to be pushed back themselves. The Vitellian artillery, which had originally been scattered along the line and had fired into the bushes without hitting anyone, was now concentrated on the main road and targeted the open area in front of them. One massive piece of equipment, in particular, from the Fifteenth, flattened the Flavian line with huge rocks. The carnage would have been massive if not for the heroics of two Flavian soldiers. Disguising themselves by grabbing shields from the dead enemy, they cut the ropes that held the weights of the artillery. They fell immediately, shot with wounds, and their names have been lost. But there’s no doubt about their brave act.

Fortune had favoured neither side when, as the night wore on, the moon rose and threw a deceptive glamour over the field of battle. Shining from behind the Flavians the moon was in their favour. It magnified the shadows of their men and horses so that the enemy took the shadow for the substance, and their 33missiles were misdirected and fell short. The Vitellians, on the other hand, had the moon shining full on them and were an easy mark for the Flavians, shooting as it were out of cover.66

Fortune had favored neither side when, as the night progressed, the moon rose and cast a misleading glow over the battlefield. Shining from behind the Flavians, the moon worked in their favor. It amplified the shadows of their troops and horses, making the enemy mistake the shadows for real figures, causing their 33projectiles to go off target and fall short. The Vitellians, on the other hand, had the moon shining directly on them and were an easy target for the Flavians, essentially shooting from cover.66

24Thus being enabled to recognize his own men, and to be recognized by them, Antonius appealed to some by taunting their honour, to many by words of praise and encouragement, to all by promising hope of reward. He asked the Pannonian legions why they had drawn their swords again. Here on this field they could regain their glory and wipe out the stain of their former disgrace.67 Then turning to the Moesian troops, who were the chief promoters of the war,68 he told them it was no good challenging the Vitellians with verbal threats, if they could not bear to face them and their blows. Thus he addressed each legion as he reached it. To the Third he spoke at greater length, reminding them of their victories both old and new. Had they not under Mark Antony defeated the Parthians69 and the Armenians under Corbulo?70 Had they not but lately crushed the Sarmatians?71 Then he turned in fury on the Guards. 'Peasants that you are,' he shouted, 'have you another emperor, another camp waiting to shelter you, if you are defeated? There in the enemy's line are your standards 34and your arms: defeat means death and—no, you have drained disgrace already to the dregs.'

24So, being able to recognize his own soldiers and to be recognized by them, Antonius appealed to some by mocking their honor, to many by offering words of praise and encouragement, and to all by promising the hope of rewards. He asked the Pannonian legions why they had drawn their swords again. Here on this battlefield, they could reclaim their glory and erase the stain of their previous disgrace.67 Then, turning to the Moesian troops, who were the main instigators of the war,68 he told them it was pointless to challenge the Vitellians with threats if they were too afraid to face them in battle. He addressed each legion as he reached them. To the Third, he spoke at greater length, reminding them of their past and recent victories. Had they not defeated the Parthians69 and the Armenians under Corbulo?70 Had they not just recently crushed the Sarmatians?71 Then, he turned angrily to the Guards. 'You farmers,' he shouted, 'do you have another emperor, another camp waiting to take you in if you lose? There in the enemy's line are your standards 34and your weapons: defeat means death and—no, you have already tasted disgrace to the fullest.'

These words roused cheers on all sides, and the Third, following the Syrian custom,72 saluted the rising sun. 25Thus arose a casual rumour—or possibly it was suggested by the general's ingenuity—that Mucianus had arrived, and that the two armies were cheering each other. On they pressed, feeling they had been reinforced. The Vitellian line was more ragged now, for, having no general to marshal them, their ranks now filled, now thinned, with each alternation of courage and fear. As soon as Antonius saw them waver, he kept thrusting at them in massed column. The line bent and then broke, and the inextricable confusion of wagons and siege-engines prevented their rallying. The victorious troops scattered along the cross-road in headlong pursuit.

These words sparked applause all around, and the Third, following the Syrian custom, saluted the rising sun. Thus arose a casual rumor—or perhaps it was cleverly suggested by the general—that Mucianus had arrived, and that the two armies were cheering each other on. They pressed forward, feeling as if they had been reinforced. The Vitellian line was more disordered now, for, lacking a general to lead them, their ranks fluctuated between fullness and emptiness with each wave of courage and fear. As soon as Antonius saw them falter, he kept attacking them in a mass formation. The line bent and then broke, and the chaotic mix of wagons and siege engines made it impossible for them to regroup. The victorious troops scattered along the cross-road in frantic pursuit.

The slaughter was marked by one peculiar horror. A son killed his father. I give the facts and names on the authority of Vipstanus Messala.73 One Julius Mansuetus, a Spaniard who had joined the legion Rapax, had left a young son at home. This boy subsequently grew up and enlisted in the Seventh legion, raised by Galba.74 Chance now sent his father in his way, and he felled him to the ground. While he was ransacking the dying man, they recognized each other. Flinging his arms round the now lifeless corpse, in 35a piteous voice he implored his father's spirit to be appeased and not to turn against him as a parricide. The crime was his country's, he cried; what share had a single soldier in these civil wars? Meanwhile he lifted the body and began to dig a grave and perform the last rites for his father. Those who were nearest noticed this; then the story began to spread, till there ran through the army astonishment and many complaints and curses against this wicked war. Yet they never ceased busily killing and plundering friends and relatives and brothers; and while they talked of the crime they were committing it themselves.

The massacre was marked by one strange horror. A son killed his father. I present the facts and names based on the account of Vipstanus Messala.73 One Julius Mansuetus, a Spaniard who had joined the Rapax legion, had left a young son at home. This boy later grew up and enlisted in the Seventh legion, which was raised by Galba.74 By chance, he crossed paths with his father and struck him down. While he was searching the dying man, they realized who each other was. Throwing his arms around the now-dead body, he pleaded in a sorrowful voice for his father's spirit to forgive him and not to see him as a parricide. The crime was his country's, he yelled; what part did a single soldier play in these civil wars? In the meantime, he lifted the body and began to dig a grave and perform the last rites for his father. Those nearby noticed this; then the story started to spread, leading to astonishment throughout the army and countless complaints and curses against this terrible war. Yet they never stopped busily killing and looting friends, relatives, and brothers; while they discussed the crime, they were committing it themselves.

26When they reached Cremona a fresh task of vast difficulty awaited them. During the war with Otho75 the German army had entrenched their camp round the walls of Cremona and then erected a rampart round the camp; and these fortifications had been further strengthened. The sight of them brought the victors to a halt, and their generals were uncertain what instructions to give. The troops had had no rest for a day and a night. To storm the town at once would be an arduous and, in the absence of reserves, a perilous task. On the other hand, a retreat to Bedriacum would involve the intolerable fatigue of a long march, and destroy the value of their victory. Again, it would be dangerous to entrench themselves so close to the lines of the enemy, who might at any minute sally forth and rout them while they were dispersed and digging trenches. The chief anxiety lay in the temper 36of the men, who were much more ready to face danger than delay. To them discretion was disagreeable and hazard spelt hope. Their thirst for plunder outweighed all fears of wounds and bloodshed.

26When they arrived in Cremona, they faced a new and incredibly difficult challenge. During the war with Otho75, the German army had set up camp around the walls of Cremona and built a wall around their camp; these defenses had been reinforced further. The sight of these fortifications stopped the victors in their tracks, and their generals were unsure about what to do next. The troops hadn't rested for a day and a night. Attacking the town right away would be a tough and risky move without any reinforcements. On the flip side, retreating to Bedriacum would mean a draining long march, making their victory feel pointless. Moreover, it would be dangerous to set up camp so close to the enemy's lines, as they could launch an attack anytime and defeat them while they were scattered and digging. The main concern was the mood of the men, who were far more willing to face danger than to wait. For them, being cautious was frustrating, and risk brought hope. Their desire for loot overshadowed any fears of injury or bloodshed.

27Antonius also inclined to this view and gave orders for them to surround the rampart. At first they stood back and delivered volleys of arrows and stones, suffering themselves the severer loss, for a storm of missiles rained down from the walls. Antonius then told off each legion to assault a different point of the rampart or one of the gates, hoping that by thus separating them he could distinguish the cowards from the brave and inflame them with a spirit of honourable rivalry. The Third and Seventh took the position nearest the road to Bedriacum; the Eighth and Seventh Claudian assaulted the right-hand side of the rampart; the Thirteenth swept up to the Brixian Gate.76 A brief delay was caused while some fetched mattocks and pickaxes from the fields, and others hooks and ladders. Then holding their shields above their heads in close 'tortoise' formation,77 they advanced under the rampart. Both sides employed Roman tactics. The Vitellians rolled down huge masses of stones, and, as the sheltering cover of shields parted and wavered, they thrust at it with lances and poles, until at last 37the whole structure was broken up and they mowed down the torn and bleeding soldiers beneath with terrible slaughter.

27Antonius also agreed with this plan and ordered them to surround the rampart. At first, they held back and fired volleys of arrows and stones, suffering heavier losses as a barrage of missiles rained down from the walls. Antonius then assigned each legion to attack different spots on the rampart or one of the gates, hoping that by separating them, he could identify the cowards from the brave and ignite a sense of honorable competition among them. The Third and Seventh took positions closest to the road to Bedriacum; the Eighth and Seventh Claudian targeted the right side of the rampart; the Thirteenth advanced toward the Brixian Gate.76 A brief delay ensued as some retrieved mattocks and pickaxes from the fields, while others gathered hooks and ladders. Then, holding their shields above their heads in close 'tortoise' formation,77 they moved forward under the rampart. Both sides used Roman tactics. The Vitellians rolled down large boulders, and as the protective cover of shields shifted and faltered, they attacked with lances and poles, until eventually 37the entire structure collapsed, and they slaughtered the injured and bleeding soldiers beneath with horrific brutality.

The men would certainly have hesitated, had not the generals, realizing that they were really too tired to respond to any other form of encouragement, pointed significantly to Cremona. 28Whether this was Hormus's idea, as Messala78 records, or whether we should rather follow Caius Pliny, who accuses Antonius, it is not easy to determine. This one may say, that, however abominable the crime, yet in committing it neither Antonius nor Hormus belied the reputation of their lives. After this neither wounds nor bloodshed could stay the Flavian troops. They demolished the rampart, shook the gates, climbed up on each other's shoulders, or over the re-formed 'tortoise', and snatched away the enemy's weapons or caught hold of them by the arms. Thus the wounded and unwounded, the half-dead and the dying, all came rolling down and perished together by every imaginable kind of death.

The men would definitely have hesitated if the generals hadn't noticed that they were too tired to respond to any other form of encouragement and pointed significantly to Cremona. 28 Whether this was Hormus's idea, as Messala78 records, or if we should side with Caius Pliny, who blames Antonius, is hard to determine. One could say that, no matter how terrible the crime, neither Antonius nor Hormus tarnished the reputation of their lives by committing it. After this, no injuries or bloodshed could stop the Flavian troops. They tore down the rampart, shook the gates, climbed on each other's shoulders, or over the re-formed 'tortoise', and grabbed the enemy's weapons or caught them by the arms. Thus, the wounded and unwounded, the half-dead and dying, all came tumbling down and faced every possible kind of death.

29The fight raged thickest round the Third and Seventh legions, and the general, Antonius, came up with a picked band of auxiliaries to support their assault. The Vitellians, finding themselves unable to resist the attack of troops thus stubbornly vying with each other, and seeing their missiles all glide off the shelter of shields, at last sent their engine of war crashing down upon their heads. For the moment it 38scattered and crushed beneath it the men on whom it fell, but it dragged with it some of the battlements and the top of the rampart. At the same moment one of the towers on the rampart gave way under a shower of stones. While the men of the Seventh struggled up to the breach in close column,79 the Third hewed down the gate with hatchets and swords. All the authorities80 agree that Caius Volusius of the Third legion was the first man in. Emerging on the top of the rampart, he hurled down those who barred his path, and from this conspicuous position waved his hand and shouted that the camp was taken. The others poured through, while the Vitellians in panic flung themselves down from the rampart, and the whole space between the camp and the walls became a seething scene of carnage.

29The battle was fiercest around the Third and Seventh legions, and the general, Antonius, came up with a selected group of auxiliary troops to back their attack. The Vitellians, struggling to withstand the charge of soldiers fiercely competing with each other, and seeing their projectiles bounce harmlessly off shields, finally had their war engine crash down on them. For a moment it 38scattered and crushed the men beneath it, but it also pulled down parts of the battlements and the top of the rampart. At the same time, one of the towers on the rampart collapsed under a barrage of stones. While the soldiers of the Seventh fought their way up to the breach in tight formation,79 the Third hacked through the gate with axes and swords. All the authorities80 agree that Caius Volusius of the Third legion was the first one in. As he climbed up on the rampart, he threw down anyone who blocked his way, and from this prominent spot waved his hand and shouted that the camp was taken. The others rushed through, while the Vitellians, in a panic, threw themselves off the rampart, and the entire space between the camp and the walls turned into a chaotic scene of slaughter.

30Here, again, was a new type of task for the Flavians. Here were high walls, stone battlements, iron-barred gates, and soldiers hurling javelins. The citizens of Cremona were numerous and devoted to the cause of Vitellius, and half Italy had gathered there for the Fair which fell just at that time. Their numbers were a help to the defenders, but the prospect of plundering them offered an incentive to their assailants. Antonius ordered his men to bring fire and apply it to the most beautiful of the buildings outside the walls, hoping that the loss of their property might induce the citizens to turn traitor. The houses that stood nearest to 39the walls and overtopped them he crowded with his bravest troops, who dislodged the defenders with showers of beams and tiles and flaming torches. 31Meanwhile, some of the legionaries began to advance in 'tortoise' formation,81 while others kept up a steady fire of javelins and stones.

30Here, once again, the Flavians faced a new kind of challenge. There were tall walls, stone battlements, iron-barred gates, and soldiers throwing javelins. The citizens of Cremona were many and loyal to Vitellius, and half of Italy had gathered there for the Fair happening at that time. Their large numbers helped defend the city, but the chance to loot them motivated their attackers. Antonius ordered his men to bring fire and set ablaze the most beautiful buildings outside the walls, hoping that the loss of property would push the citizens to betray their cause. He packed the houses closest to 39the walls with his bravest troops, who drove out the defenders using showers of beams, tiles, and flaming torches. 31Meanwhile, some of the legionaries advanced in 'tortoise' formation,81 while others maintained a steady barrage of javelins and stones.

Gradually the spirit of the Vitellians ebbed. The higher their rank, the more easily they gave way to misfortune. For they were afraid that if Cremona too82 was demolished, there would be no hope of pardon; the victors' fury would fall not on the common poor but on the tribunes and centurions, whom it would pay to kill. The common soldiers felt safe in their obscurity, and, careless of the future, continued to offer resistance. They roamed the streets or hid themselves in houses, and though they had given up the war, refused even so to sue for peace. Meanwhile the tribunes and centurions did away with the name and portraits of Vitellius.83 They released Caecina, who was still in irons,84 and begged his help in pleading their cause. When he turned from them in haughty contempt they besought him with tears. It was, indeed, the last of evils that all these brave men should invoke a traitor's aid. They then hung veils and fillets85 out on the walls, and when Antonius had given the order to cease 40firing, they carried out their standards and eagles, followed by a miserable column of disarmed soldiers, dejectedly hanging their heads. The victors had at first crowded round, heaping insults on them and threatening violence, but when they found that the vanquished had lost all their proud spirit, and turned their cheeks with servile endurance to every indignity, they gradually began to recollect that these were the men who had made such a moderate use of their victory at Bedriacum.86 But when the crowd parted, and Caecina advanced in his consular robes, attended by his lictors in full state, their indignation broke into flame. They charged him with insolence and cruelty, and—so hateful is crime—they even flung his treachery in his teeth.87 Antonius restrained them and sent Caecina under escort to Vespasian.

Slowly, the spirit of the Vitellians faded. The higher their rank, the more easily they succumbed to misfortune. They feared that if Cremona too82 was destroyed, there would be no chance of mercy; the wrath of the victors would target not the common people but the tribunes and centurions, who would be worth killing. The common soldiers felt safe in their anonymity and, unconcerned about the future, continued to resist. They wandered the streets or hid in houses, and even though they had given up the fight, they refused to ask for peace. Meanwhile, the tribunes and centurions erased the name and images of Vitellius.83 They freed Caecina, who was still in irons,84 and begged him to help plead their case. When he dismissed them with disdain, they implored him in tears. It was truly shameful that these brave men should seek assistance from a traitor. They then hung veils and fillets85 on the walls, and when Antonius ordered the firing to stop, they carried out their standards and eagles, followed by a miserable procession of unarmed soldiers, their heads bowed in despair. At first, the victors gathered around them, hurling insults and threats, but when they realized the defeated had lost all their pride and were enduring every humiliation, they began to remember that these were the men who had been so restrained in their victory at Bedriacum.86 But when the crowd parted and Caecina walked forward in his consular robes, accompanied by his attendants in full display, their anger flared up. They accused him of arrogance and cruelty, and—such is the nature of crime—they even hurled his betrayal back at him teeth.87 Antonius restrained them and sent Caecina under guard to Vespasian.

32Meanwhile the citizens of Cremona suffered sorely from the violence of the troops, and only the entreaties of their generals could withhold them from a general massacre. Antonius summoned a mass meeting and delivered a eulogy upon his victorious army, promising mercy to the vanquished and speaking of Cremona in ambiguous terms. Besides their natural passion for plunder, there was an old grudge which urged them to sack Cremona. The town was believed to have given assistance to the Vitellian cause before this in the war with Otho;88 and again, when the Thirteenth 41had been left behind to build an amphitheatre,89 the populace had shown its town-bred impertinence by assailing them with insolent ridicule. Other causes increased this bad feeling: it was here that Caecina had given his show of gladiators:89 the town had become for a second time the theatre of the war: the citizens had conveyed food to the Vitellians during the battle: some women had been killed, whose enthusiasm for the cause had led them to take part in the fight. Besides all this, the Fair had filled the rich city with an even greater display of wealth than usual. All eyes were now centred on Antonius, whose fame and good fortune overshadowed all the other generals. It so happened that he hurried off to the baths to wash off the stains of blood. Finding fault with the temperature of the water, he received the answer, 'It will not be long before it is hot,' and this phrase was caught up. The attendant's words were repeated, and brought all the odium on Antonius, who was thus believed to have given the signal to set fire to Cremona, which was already in flames.90

32Meanwhile, the people of Cremona were suffering greatly due to the brutality of the soldiers, and only the pleas from their leaders kept them from a full-scale massacre. Antonius called a large meeting and praised his victorious army, promising mercy to those who were defeated and speaking of Cremona in vague terms. Along with their natural desire to loot, there was a long-standing resentment that motivated them to ransack Cremona. The town was thought to have supported the Vitellian side during the conflict with Otho;88 and once again, when the Thirteenth 41had been left behind to construct an amphitheatre,89 the locals had shown their urban arrogance by mocking them with rude taunts. Other reasons fueled this negative sentiment: it was here that Caecina had put on his gladiator games:89 the town had once again become a battleground: the citizens had provided supplies to the Vitellians during the conflict: some women had been killed, their passion for the cause driving them to join the fight. Additionally, the Fair had brought an even greater display of wealth to the affluent city than usual. All attention was now on Antonius, whose reputation and success overshadowed that of the other generals. It happened that he rushed off to the baths to wash away the blood. Complaining about the water temperature, he was told, "It won't be long before it gets hot," and this statement caught on. The attendant's words were repeated, and all the blame fell on Antonius, who was then believed to have signaled the burning of Cremona, which was already in flames.90

33Thus forty thousand soldiers burst into the town with a yet larger crowd of servants and sutlers, even more depraved than the soldiers in their readiness for cruelty and lust. Without any respect for age or for 42authority they added rape to murder and murder to rape. Aged men and decrepit old women, who were worthless as booty, were hustled off to make sport for them. If some grown girl or a handsome youth fell into their clutches, they would be torn to pieces in the struggle for possession, while the plunderers were left to cut each other's throats. Whoever carried off money or any of the solid gold offerings in the temples was liable to be cut to pieces, if he met another stronger than himself. Some, disdaining easy finds, hunted for hidden hoards, and dug out buried treasure, flogging and torturing the householders. They held torches in their hands and, having once secured their prize, would fling them wantonly into an empty house or some dismantled temple. Composed as the army was of citizens, allies, and foreign troops, differing widely in language and customs, the objects of the soldiers' greed differed also. But while their views of what was right might vary, they all agreed in thinking nothing wrong.

33So, forty thousand soldiers stormed into the town accompanied by an even larger group of servants and suppliers, who were even more depraved than the soldiers in their eagerness for violence and lust. Completely disregarding age or 42authority, they combined rape with murder and murder with rape. Elderly men and frail old women, who were of no value as spoil, were dragged off for their amusement. If a young woman or a handsome young man fell into their hands, they would be torn apart in the struggle for possession, while the looters fought among themselves. Anyone caught with money or valuable gold offerings from the temples was at risk of being killed if they encountered someone stronger. Some, seeking out more difficult finds, searched for hidden treasures, digging up buried riches and beating or torturing the homeowners. They held torches in their hands, and once they had secured their loot, would throw it carelessly into an empty house or some ruined temple. The army was made up of citizens, allies, and foreign troops, each with different languages and customs, leading to a variety in what the soldiers coveted. However, despite their differing views on what was right, they all shared the belief that nothing was wrong.

Cremona lasted them four days. While all other buildings sacred and secular sank in the flames, only the temple of Mefitis outside the walls was left standing, saved either by its position or the power of the presiding deity.91

Cremona held out for four days. While all other buildings, both sacred and secular, burned to the ground, only the temple of Mefitis outside the walls remained standing, saved by either its location or the power of the overseeing deity.91

34Such was the end of Cremona two hundred and eighty-six years after its foundation. It had been originally built in the consulship of Tiberius Sempronius and Publius Cornelius, while Hannibal was 43threatening to invade Italy, to serve as a bulwark against the Gauls beyond the Po,92 and to resist any other power that might break in over the Alps. And so it grew and flourished, aided by its large number of settlers, its conveniently situated rivers,93 the fertility of its territory, and its connexion through alliance and intermarriage with other communities. Foreign invasions had left it untouched only to become the victim of civil war. Antonius, ashamed of his crime, and realizing his growing disfavour, proclaimed that no citizen of Cremona was to be kept as a prisoner of war; and, indeed, the unanimous feeling in Italy against buying such slaves had already frustrated the soldiers' hope of profit. So they began to kill their captives, whose relatives and friends, when this became known, covertly bought their release. After a while, the rest of the inhabitants returned, and the squares and temples were rebuilt by the munificence of the burghers and under Vespasian's direct patronage.

34That was the end of Cremona, two hundred and eighty-six years after it was founded. It was originally established during the consulship of Tiberius Sempronius and Publius Cornelius, while Hannibal was threatening to invade Italy, to serve as a defense against the Gauls across the 43Po River and to resist any other force that might come over the Alps. And so it grew and thrived, supported by its large population of settlers, its conveniently located rivers,92 the fertility of its land, and its connections through alliances and intermarriages with other communities. Foreign invasions had spared it, only for it to fall victim to civil war. Antonius, feeling guilty about his actions and aware of his declining favor, declared that no citizen of Cremona should be kept as a prisoner of war; indeed, the widespread sentiment in Italy against purchasing such slaves had already dashed the soldiers' hopes for profit. So they began to execute their captives, whose relatives and friends, once they caught wind of this, secretly arranged for their release. Eventually, the remaining inhabitants returned, and the squares and temples were rebuilt through the generosity of the citizens and under the direct support of Vespasian.

35However, the soil was so foully infected by the reek of blood that it was impossible for the Flavians to encamp for long on the ruins of this buried city. They advanced along the road to the third milestone, and mustered the Vitellians, still straggling and panic-stricken, each under his own standard. The defeated legions were then distributed through Illyricum, for the civil war was still in progress and their fidelity 44could not be relied on. They then dispatched couriers to carry the news to Britain and the Spanish provinces. To Gaul they sent an officer named Julius Calenus, to Germany Alpinius Montanus, who had commanded an auxiliary cohort. Montanus was a Treviran and Calenus an Aeduan; both had fought for Vitellius and thus served to advertise Vespasian's victory. At the same time garrisons were sent to hold the passes of the Alps, for fear that Germany might rise in support of Vitellius.

35However, the soil was so badly tainted by the smell of blood that the Flavians couldn’t camp for long on the remains of this buried city. They moved along the road to the third milestone and gathered the Vitellians, who were still scattered and frightened, each under his own banner. The defeated legions were then spread throughout Illyricum, since the civil war was still ongoing and their loyalty 44couldn’t be trusted. They then sent messengers to deliver the news to Britain and the Spanish provinces. To Gaul, they sent an officer named Julius Calenus, and to Germany, Alpinius Montanus, who had commanded an auxiliary cohort. Montanus was from Treviri and Calenus was from Aeduan; both had fought for Vitellius and thus highlighted Vespasian's victory. At the same time, garrisons were sent to secure the mountain passes of the Alps, fearing that Germany might rally in support of Vitellius.

59 See ii. 21.

59 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

60 i.e. the band of Otho's old Guards whom Vitellius had disbanded and Vespasian re-enlisted (see ii. 67, 82).

60 that is, the group of Otho's former Guards that Vitellius had disbanded and Vespasian brought back into service (see ii. 67, 82).

61 See chap. 5.

61 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

62 Caecina was under arrest, Valens still on his way from Rome (see chaps. 14, 15).

62 Caecina was in custody, and Valens was still traveling from Rome (see chaps. 14, 15).

63 XXI and I.

XXI and I.

64 Because they had already suffered heavy losses earlier in the day (see chap. 18).

64 Because they had already taken significant losses earlier in the day (see chap. 18).

65 These shields would have Vitellius' name on them, and thus conceal their identity.

65 These shields would feature Vitellius' name, effectively hiding their identity.

66 Dio asserts that the moon was 'black and bloody, and gave off other fearsome hues'.

66 Dio claims that the moon was 'dark and bloody, and emitted other terrifying colors'.

67 i.e. at the first battle of Bedriacum (see ii. 43).

67 that is, at the first battle of Bedriacum (see ii. 43).

68 See ii. 85.

68 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

69 36 b.c.

69 36 B.C.

70 a.d. 63.

70 A.D. 63.

71 i.e. the Rhoxolani (cp. i. 79).

71 that is, the Rhoxolani (see i. 79).

72 They had served recently in Syria under Corbulo (see above).

72 They had recently served in Syria under Corbulo (see above).

73 An eyewitness (see note 39).

An eyewitness (see note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

74 In Spain.

In Spain.

75 i.e. at the time of the first battle of Bedriacum in April.

75 that is, during the first battle of Bedriacum in April.

76 i.e. the gate giving on to the road to Brescia.

76 meaning the gate that leads to the road to Brescia.

77 In this famous formation the front-rank men kept close together and covered their bodies with long, concave shields, while the others, holding flat shields over their heads and pressing them one against another, formed a protecting roof. They could thus approach the walls under cover.

77 In this well-known formation, the men in the front stayed closely packed and shielded their bodies with long, curved shields, while the others held flat shields above their heads, pressing them together to create a protective roof. This allowed them to get closer to the walls safely.

78 Cp. ii. 101, note 459.

78 See II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

79 For the term (cuneus) here used, see note on ii. 42.

79 For the term (cuneus) mentioned here, refer to note on ii. 42.

80 Cp. ii. 101, note 459.

80 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

81 See note 77.

See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

82 As well as the buildings outside the walls.

82 Also, the structures beyond the walls.

83 i.e. tore them off the standards and shields, and broke the statues at head-quarters.

83 that is, they ripped them off the flags and shields, and smashed the statues at the headquarters.

84 See chap. 14.

84 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

85 Cp. i. 66.

85 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

86 Cp. ii. 45.

86 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

87 i.e. even though it was in their own interest.

87 i.e. even though it was beneficial for them.

88 Cp. ii. 70.

88 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

89 Cp. ii. 67.

89 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

90 The words were either attributed wrongly to Antonius or were supposed to be spoken in answer to his question, 'Are the furnaces not lit?' In either case they were taken to apply not to the heating of the baths but to the burning of the town.

90 The words were either misattributed to Antonius or were meant to respond to his question, 'Aren't the furnaces lit?' In either case, it was interpreted as referring not to heating the baths but to the burning of the town.

91 i.e. the goddess of malaria, who reigned in terror by the swampy banks of the Po.

91 that is, the goddess of malaria, who ruled with fear by the muddy shores of the Po.

92 Cremona was founded in 218 b.c. as a Latin colony, together with Placentia, to keep the Gallic tribes of North Italy in check.

92 Cremona was established in 218 B.C. as a Latin colony, along with Placentia, to keep the Gallic tribes of Northern Italy under control.

93 The Po, Adda, and Oglio.

The Po, Adda, and Oglio Rivers.

Vitellius

36When Caecina had left Rome,94 Vitellius, after an interval of a few days, sent Fabius Valens hurrying to the front, and then proceeded to drown his cares in self-indulgence. He neither made any provision for the war, nor tried to increase the efficiency of his troops either by haranguing or by drilling them. He did not keep himself in the public eye, but retired into the pleasant shade of his gardens, regarding past, present, and future with equal indifference, like one of those listless animals which lie sluggish, and torpid so long as you supply them with food. While he thus loitered languid and indolent in the woods of Aricia,95 he received the startling news of Lucilius Bassus' treachery and the disaffection of the fleet at Ravenna.96 Soon afterwards he heard with mixed feelings of distress and satisfaction that Caecina had deserted him and had been imprisoned by the 45army. On his insensate nature joy had more effect than trouble. He returned in triumph to Rome and at a crowded meeting praised the devotion of the troops in extravagant terms. He gave orders for the imprisonment of Publilius Sabinus, the prefect of the Guards, on the ground of his intimacy with Caecina, and appointed Alfenus Varus97 in his place.

36Once Caecina had left Rome,94 Vitellius, after a few days, sent Fabius Valens rushing to the front, and then he chose to drown his worries in indulgence. He didn’t make any plans for the war or try to improve his troops’ effectiveness through speeches or training. He stayed out of the public eye, retreating to the comfortable shade of his gardens, indifferent to the past, present, and future, much like one of those lazy animals that lie around, sluggish and torpid as long as they have food. While he languidly hung around in the woods of Aricia,95 he received shocking news about Lucilius Bassus' betrayal and the discontent of the fleet at Ravenna.96 Shortly after, he heard, with a mix of distress and satisfaction, that Caecina had deserted him and had been captured by the 45army. For his insensitive nature, joy affected him more than trouble. He returned to Rome in triumph and at a crowded meeting praised the loyalty of the troops in extravagant terms. He ordered the imprisonment of Publilius Sabinus, the prefect of the Guards, because of his closeness to Caecina, and appointed Alfenus Varus97 in his place.

37He next delivered a pompous and elaborate speech in the senate, where he was loaded with far-fetched compliments by the members. Lucius Vitellius rose to propose a harsh sentence against Caecina. The rest of the house inveighed with assumed indignation against the consul who had betrayed his country, the general who had betrayed his commander-in-chief, the friend who had betrayed his benefactor to whom he owed all his riches and distinction. But their protestations of sympathy with Vitellius really voiced their personal vexation.98 None of the speeches contained any criticism of the Flavian generals. They threw the blame on the misguided and impolitic action of the armies, and with cautious circumlocution avoided all direct mention of Vespasian. Caecina's consulship99 had still one day to run, and Rosius Regulus actually made humble petition for this one day's office, Vitellius' offer and his acceptance exciting universal derision. Thus he entered and abdicated his office on the same day, the last of October. Men who were learned in constitutional history pointed out 46that no one before had ever been elected to fill a vacancy without the passing of a bill or some act of deprivation, although there was precedent for the one day consulship in the case of Caninius Rebilus when Caius Caesar was dictator and the civil war necessitated prompt rewards.100

37He next gave a grand and elaborate speech in the senate, where the members showered him with exaggerated compliments. Lucius Vitellius stood up to propose a severe punishment for Caecina. The rest of the assembly faked outrage against the consul who had betrayed his country, the general who had betrayed his commander-in-chief, the friend who had betrayed his benefactor, to whom he owed all his wealth and status. However, their expressions of sympathy for Vitellius actually reflected their own personal annoyance. None of the speeches criticized the Flavian generals. They shifted the blame to the misguided and unwise actions of the armies and, with cautious wording, avoided directly mentioning Vespasian. Caecina's consulship had just one day left, and Rosius Regulus even made a humble request for this one day's position, with Vitellius' offer and his acceptance triggering widespread mockery. Thus, he entered and resigned from his office on the same day, the last of October. Those knowledgeable in constitutional history noted that no one had ever been elected to fill a vacancy without a bill or some act of removal, although there was a precedent for a one-day consulship in the case of Caninius Rebilus when Caius Caesar was dictator, and the civil war required quick rewards.46

38It was at this time that the news of the death of Junius Blaesus101 gave rise to much talk. I give the story as I find it. When Vitellius was lying seriously ill at his house in the Servilian Park, he noticed that a neighbouring mansion was brilliantly illuminated at night. On asking the reason, he was told that Caecina Tuscus102 was giving a large dinner-party, at which Junius Blaesus was the chief guest. He further received an exaggerated account of their extravagance and dissipation. Some of his informants even made specific charges against Tuscus and others, but especially accused Blaesus for spending his days in revelry while 47his emperor lay ill. There are people who keep a sharp eye on every sign of an emperor's displeasure. They soon made sure that Vitellius was furious and that Blaesus' ruin would be an easy task, so they cast Lucius Vitellius for the part of common informer. He had a mean and jealous dislike for Blaesus, whose spotless reputation far outshone his own, which was tainted with every kind of infamy. Bursting into the emperor's apartment, he caught up Vitellius' young son in his arms and fell at his feet. When asked the reason of this excitement, he said it was due to no anxiety for himself; all his suit and all his prayers were for his brother and his brother's children. Their fears of Vespasian were idle: between him and Vitellius lay all the legions of Germany, all those brave and loyal provinces, and an immeasurable space of land and sea. 'It is here in Rome,' he cried, 'in the bosom of our household that we have an enemy to fear, one who boasts the Junii and Antonii as his ancestors, one who shows himself affable and munificent to the troops, posing as a descendant of imperial stock.103 It is to him that Rome's attention turns, while you, Sire, careless who is friend or foe, cherish in your bosom a rival, who sits feasting at his table and watches his emperor in pain. You must requite his unseasonable gaiety with a night of deadly sorrow, in which he 48may both know and feel that Vitellius lives and is his emperor, and, if anything should happen, has a son to be his heir.'

38At this time, the news of Junius Blaesus's death sparked a lot of discussion. I present the story as I found it. While Vitellius was seriously ill at his house in the Servilian Park, he noticed a nearby mansion lit up brilliantly at night. When he asked why, he was told that Caecina Tuscus102 was throwing a big dinner party, with Junius Blaesus as the guest of honor. He also heard exaggerated reports of their extravagance and partying. Some of his sources even made specific accusations against Tuscus and others, especially blaming Blaesus for celebrating while the emperor was unwell. Certain people closely monitored every sign of the emperor's anger. They quickly ensured that Vitellius was furious and that bringing down Blaesus would be easy, so they cast Lucius Vitellius in the role of informant. He had a petty and jealous disdain for Blaesus, whose impeccable reputation dwarfed his own, which was marred by all sorts of scandal. Bursting into the emperor's quarters, he scooped up Vitellius's young son in his arms and fell at his feet. When asked why he was so agitated, he claimed it was out of concern for his brother and his brother's children, not for himself. His fears of Vespasian were unfounded: between him and Vitellius lay all the legions of Germany, those brave and loyal provinces, and a vast expanse of land and sea. "It is here in Rome," he shouted, "in our own home that we have an enemy to worry about, one who proudly claims the Junii and Antonii as his ancestors, who is friendly and generous to the troops, pretending to be of imperial lineage.103 Everyone in Rome looks to him, while you, Sire, indifferent to who is a friend or foe, hold close a rival who feasts at his table and watches his emperor suffer. You must pay him back for his inappropriate joy with a night filled with sorrow, so that he may both know and feel that Vitellius lives and is his emperor, and, if anything were to happen, he has a son to be his heir."

39Vitellius hesitated anxiously between his criminal desires and his fear that, if he deferred Blaesus' death, he might hasten his own ruin, or by giving official orders for it might raise a storm of indignation. He decided to proceed by poison. The suspicion against him he confirmed by going to see Blaesus and showing obvious satisfaction. Moreover, he was heard to make the savage boast that he had, to quote his own words, 'feasted his eyes on his enemy's deathbed.'

39Vitellius was torn between his criminal impulses and his fear that delaying Blaesus' death could lead to his own downfall. He worried that ordering it officially might spark outrage. He chose to go with poison. He fueled suspicion by visiting Blaesus and displaying clear satisfaction. Additionally, he was overheard making a cruel boast that he had, in his own words, "enjoyed the sight of his enemy on his deathbed."

Blaesus, besides his distinguished origin and refined character, was steadfastly loyal. Even before the decline of Vitellius' cause he had been canvassed by Caecina and other party leaders, who were turning against the emperor, and had met them with a persistent refusal. He was a man of quiet and blameless life, with no ambition for the principate or, indeed, for any sudden distinction, but he could not escape the danger of being considered worthy of it.

Blaesus, in addition to his noble background and polished character, was unwaveringly loyal. Even before Vitellius' downfall, he had been approached by Caecina and other leaders who were defecting from the emperor, and he consistently turned them down. He was a man of calm and reputable life, with no desire for power or sudden recognition, yet he couldn't avoid being seen as deserving of it.

40Meanwhile Fabius Valens, encumbered by a long train of harlots and eunuchs, was conducting a leisurely advance, most unlike a march to the front, when couriers arrived post-haste with the news that Lucilius Bassus had surrendered the Ravenna fleet.104 If he had hurried forward on his march he might have been in time to save Caecina's faltering loyalty, or to have joined the legions before the critical engagement was 49fought. Many, indeed, advised him to avoid Ravenna and to make his way by obscure by-roads to Hostilia or Cremona. Others wanted him to send to Rome for the Guards and to break through the enemy's lines with a strong force. Valens himself, with helpless indecision, let the time for action go by while he took advice; and then rejecting the advice he was offered, chose the middle course, which is always the worst in a crisis, and thus failed both in courage and in caution.

40Meanwhile, Fabius Valens, weighed down by a long entourage of prostitutes and eunuchs, was moving at a leisurely pace that felt more like a casual stroll than a military advance when messengers urgently arrived with the news that Lucilius Bassus had surrendered the Ravenna fleet.104 If he had rushed forward on his march, he might have been able to save Caecina's wavering loyalty or join the legions before the crucial battle was 49fought. Many actually advised him to avoid Ravenna entirely and take obscure backroads to Hostilia or Cremona. Others suggested he send for the Guards from Rome and break through the enemy's lines with a strong force. Valens, paralyzed by indecision, let the opportunity for action slip away while he sought advice; and then, after ignoring the offers he received, he chose a middle path, which is always the worst choice in a crisis, ultimately failing in both bravery and caution.

41He wrote to Vitellius demanding reinforcements, and there arrived three cohorts of Guards and a regiment of cavalry from Britain, too many to slip through unobserved and too few to force a passage. But even in such a crisis as this Valens' reputation was as unsavoury as ever. He was still believed to use violence in the pursuit of illicit pleasures, and to betray the confidence of his hosts by seducing their wives and families. He had money and authority to help him, and the feverish impatience of one whose star is on the wane. At last the arrival of the reinforcements revealed the perversity of his strategy. He had too few men to assume the offensive, even if they had been unquestionably loyal, and their loyalty was under grave suspicion. However, their sense of decency and respect for the general restrained them for a while, though such ties are soon broken when troops are disinclined for danger and indifferent to disgrace.105 Fearing trouble, he sent the Guards forward to50 Ariminum106 with the cavalry to secure the rear. Valens himself, with a few companions, whose loyalty had survived misfortune, turned off into Umbria and thence to Etruria, where he learnt the result of the battle of Cremona. Thereupon he formed a plan, which was far from cowardly and might have had alarming consequences, if it had succeeded. He was to seize ships and cross to some point on the coast of Narbonnese Gaul, whence he could rouse the provinces of Gaul and the native German tribes, and thus raise forces for a fresh outbreak of war.

41He wrote to Vitellius asking for reinforcements, and three cohorts of Guards along with a cavalry unit from Britain arrived—too many to go unnoticed but too few to break through effectively. Even during this crisis, Valens’ reputation was as bad as ever. People still thought he resorted to violence for his illicit pleasures and betrayed the trust of his hosts by seducing their wives and families. He had money and power on his side, plus the desperate impatience of someone whose fortunes are fading. Eventually, the arrival of reinforcements exposed the flaws in his strategy. He had too few soldiers to take the offensive, even if they had been completely loyal, and their loyalty was seriously in doubt. Still, their sense of decency and respect for their general held them back for a while, though those bonds can easily break when troops are reluctant to face danger and indifferent to disgrace. Fearing unrest, he sent the Guards ahead to50 Ariminum106 with the cavalry securing the rear. Valens himself, along with a few friends whose loyalty had survived misfortune, went off into Umbria and then to Etruria, where he learned the outcome of the battle of Cremona. He then devised a plan that was anything but cowardly and could have had serious consequences if it had succeeded. His idea was to seize ships and cross to a point on the coast of Narbonnese Gaul, from where he could rally the provinces of Gaul and the local German tribes, thus raising forces for a new outbreak of war.

42Valens' departure having dispirited the troops at Ariminum, Cornelius Fuscus107 advanced his force and, stationing Liburnian108 cruisers along the adjoining coast, invested the town by land and sea. The Flavians thus occupied the Umbrian plain and the sea-board of Picenum; and the Apennines now divided Italy between Vitellius and Vespasian.

42Valens' departure had demoralized the troops at Ariminum. Cornelius Fuscus107 advanced his forces, positioning Liburnian108 cruisers along the nearby coast, and besieged the town by land and sea. The Flavians occupied the Umbrian plain and the coastline of Picenum. The Apennines now separated Italy between Vitellius and Vespasian.

Valens, embarking from the Bay of Pisa, was either becalmed on a slow sea or caught by an unfavourable wind and had to put in at the harbour of Hercules Monoecus.109 Stationed in the neighbourhood was Marius Maturus, the Governor of the Maritime Alps,110 who had remained loyal to Vitellius, and, though surrounded by enemies, had so far been faithful to his oath of allegiance. He gave Valens a friendly welcome and strongly advised him not to venture rashly into Narbonnese Gaul. This alarmed51 Valens, who found also that his companions' loyalty was yielding to their fears. 43For Valerius Paulinus, the imperial agent in the province, was an energetic soldier who had been friendly with Vespasian in old days, and had lately sworn all the surrounding communities to his cause. Having summoned to his flag all the Guards discharged by Vitellius,111 who needed no persuasion to resume the war, he was now holding the colony of Forum Julii,112 the key to the command of the sea. His influence carried the more weight since Forum Julii was his native town and, having once been an officer in the Guards, he was respected by the men. Besides this, the inhabitants supported their fellow citizen, and in the hope of future aggrandizement rendered enthusiastic service to the party. When the news of these efficient preparations, somewhat exaggerated by rumour, came to the ears of the Vitellians, who were already in some doubt, Fabius Valens returned to the ships with four men of the Body Guard, three of his friends and three centurions, while Maturus and the rest preferred to remain and swear allegiance to Vespasian. As for Valens, though he felt safer at sea than among the cities on the coast, he was still full of doubts for the future, since he was certain what he had to avoid but quite uncertain whom he could trust. Eventually a gale drove him upon the Stoechades,113 some islands belonging to Marseilles, and there he was overtaken by the cruisers which Paulinus had sent in pursuit.

Valens, setting out from the Bay of Pisa, encountered either calm waters or an unfavorable wind and had to dock at the harbor of Hercules Monoecus. Nearby was Marius Maturus, the Governor of the Maritime Alps, who had stayed loyal to Vitellius and, despite being surrounded by enemies, had so far kept his pledge of loyalty. He warmly greeted Valens and strongly advised him not to recklessly venture into Narbonnese Gaul. This alarmed Valens, who noticed that his companions' loyalty was wavering under their fears. Valerius Paulinus, the imperial agent in the province, was a determined soldier who had been a friend of Vespasian in the past and had recently sworn all the surrounding communities to his cause. After rallying the Guards dismissed by Vitellius, who needed no urging to rejoin the fight, he was now holding the colony of Forum Julii, which was crucial for controlling the sea. His influence was particularly strong since Forum Julii was his hometown, and after once being an officer in the Guards, he had the respect of the troops. Additionally, the locals supported their fellow citizen and eagerly served the cause in hopes of future advancement. When news of these strong preparations, somewhat exaggerated by rumors, reached the Vitellians, who were already feeling uncertain, Fabius Valens returned to the ships with four members of the Body Guard, three friends, and three centurions, while Maturus and the others chose to stay and pledge allegiance to Vespasian. As for Valens, even though he felt safer at sea than on the coast, he was still filled with doubts about the future, aware of what he needed to avoid but unsure about whom he could trust. Eventually, a storm forced him onto the Stoechades, a group of islands belonging to Marseilles, where he was intercepted by the ships Paulinus had sent after him.

94 The story returns again to ii. 101.

94 The story goes back to ii. 101.

95 La Riccia.

La Riccia.

96 See chap. 12.

96 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

97 Hitherto camp-prefect (cp. ii. 29).

Hitherto camp leader (cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

98 Against Caecina for his inefficiency.

Against Caecina for his ineptitude.

99 Cp. i. 77.

99 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

100 This was in 45 b.c., when Caesar was carrying on the government with a high hand and small regard for precedent. Holding an election on the last day of the year, he was told that the consul was dead: there was no one to preside. So he promptly announced that Caninius was consul till the next morning. 'So no one,' says Cicero, 'breakfasted during his consulship. However, there was no crime either, and his vigilance was such that he never closed an eye during his whole term of office.'

100 This was in 45 B.C., when Caesar was running the government assertively and with little regard for tradition. On the last day of the year, while holding an election, he learned that the consul had died: there was no one to oversee it. So he quickly declared that Caninius would be consul until the next morning. "So no one," Cicero remarked, "had breakfast during his consulship. However, there was also no wrongdoing and he was so alert that he never closed his eyes the entire time he was in office."

101 Cp. ii. 59.

101 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

102 This man had been prefect of Egypt, and had built special baths for Nero, who was expected to visit Alexandria. But he committed the indiscretion of washing in them first, for which Nero had banished him.

102 This man had served as the governor of Egypt and had constructed private baths for Nero, who was supposed to visit Alexandria. However, he made the mistake of using them first, which led to Nero exiling him.

103 Both the Junii and Antonii could claim as an ancestor Augustus' sister Octavia; and the Junii were also connected with M. Junius Silanus, Augustus' great-great-grandson, whom Nero had put out of the way.

103 Both the Junii and Antonii could trace their ancestry back to Augustus' sister Octavia; and the Junii were also linked to M. Junius Silanus, who was Augustus' great-great-grandson and was eliminated by Nero.

104 See chap. 12.

104 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

105 They had already incurred the disgrace of betraying first Galba, then Otho.

105 They had already faced the shame of betraying Galba first, and then Otho.

106 Rimini.

Rimini.

107 Now admiral of the Ravenna fleet (see chap. 12).

107 Now the admiral of the Ravenna fleet (see chap. 12).

108 See ii. 16, note 247.

108 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

109 Monaco.

Monaco.

110 See ii. 12.

110 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

111 Cp. ii. 67.

111 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

112 Fréjus.

Fréjus.

113 Îles d'Hyères.

Hyères Islands.

52

52

The State of the Provinces

44With the capture of Valens the tide had now fully turned in favour of Vespasian. The movement had been begun in Spain by the First legion Adjutrix,114 whose reverence for Otho's memory made them hate Vitellius. They carried the Tenth and the Sixth115 with them. The provinces of Gaul soon followed suit. Britain was bound to his cause by the favour felt for one who had been sent there by Claudius in command of the Second legion, and had fought with great distinction in the war. But the adherence of the province was to some extent opposed by the other legions, in which many of the centurions and soldiers had been promoted by Vitellius. They were used to their emperor and felt some doubt about the change. 45This quarrel between the legions and the constant rumours of civil war, encouraged the Britons to take heart. Their chief instigator was one Venutius. He was of a ferocious disposition and hated the name of Rome, but his strongest motive was a private quarrel with Queen Cartimandua, a member of a powerful family, who ruled the Brigantes.116 Her authority had lately increased, since she had betrayed King Caratacus into the hands of the Romans, and was thus considered to have provided Claudius Caesar with material for his triumph.117 Thus she had grown rich, and with 53prosperity came demoralization. She threw over Venutius, who was her husband, and gave her hand and kingdom to his squire, Vellocatus. This crime soon proved the ruin of her house. The people supported her husband: she defended her lover with passionate ferocity. Venutius therefore summoned assistance and, aided by the simultaneous revolt of the Brigantes, brought Cartimandua into dire straits. She petitioned for troops from Rome. Our auxiliaries, both horse and foot, then fought several engagements with varying success, but eventually rescued the queen. Thus the kingdom was left in the hands of Venutius and the war in ours.

44With the capture of Valens, the balance of power had completely shifted in favor of Vespasian. The movement started in Spain by the First legion Adjutrix,114 who had a strong respect for Otho's memory, leading them to despise Vitellius. They brought along the Tenth and the Sixth115. The provinces of Gaul quickly followed suit. Britain was aligned with his cause due to the support for someone who had been sent there by Claudius to command the Second legion and had fought with great distinction in the war. However, the province's support was somewhat countered by the other legions, many of whose centurions and soldiers had been promoted by Vitellius. They were accustomed to their emperor and felt uncertain about the change. 45This conflict between the legions and the ongoing rumors of civil war gave the Britons a boost of courage. Their main instigator was a man named Venutius. He had a fierce temperament and despised Rome, but his strongest motivation was a personal feud with Queen Cartimandua, who came from a powerful family and ruled the Brigantes.116 Her authority had recently grown after she betrayed King Caratacus to the Romans, which was seen as a contribution to Claudius Caesar's triumph.117 As a result, she had become wealthy, and with prosperity came corruption. She rejected Venutius, her husband, and took his squire, Vellocatus, as her partner. This betrayal soon led to the downfall of her house. The people rallied behind her husband, while she fiercely defended her lover. Venutius then called for help and, with the simultaneous uprising of the Brigantes, put Queen Cartimandua in a very difficult position. She requested troops from Rome. Our auxiliaries, both cavalry and infantry, engaged in several battles with mixed results, but eventually managed to rescue the queen. Thus, the kingdom was left in Venutius's hands, and the war was in our control.

46Almost simultaneously a disturbance broke out in Germany, where the inefficiency of the generals, the disaffection of the troops, the strength of the enemy, and the treachery of our allies all combined to bring the Roman government into serious danger. The causes and history of this protracted struggle—for such it proved—we must leave to a later chapter.118 Amongst the Dacians119 also there was trouble. They could never be trusted, and now that the army was moved from Moesia they were no longer under the restraint of fear. At first they remained quiet and awaited developments. But when they saw Italy in the flames of war, and found the whole empire divided into hostile camps, 54they fell upon the winter-quarters of the auxiliary infantry and cavalry and began to occupy both banks of the Danube. They were on the point of storming the Roman camp as well, when Mucianus, who knew of the victory at Cremona, sent the Sixth legion120 against them. For the empire was in danger of a double foreign invasion, if the Dacians and the Germans had broken in from opposite directions. But here, as so often, Rome's good fortune saved her by bringing Mucianus on the scene with the forces of the East just at the moment when we had settled matters at Cremona. Fonteius Agrippa, who had for the last year been pro-consul in Asia, was transferred to the government of Moesia. His forces were strengthened by a draft from the defeated Vitellian army, for in the interest of peace it seemed prudent to distribute these troops over the provinces and to keep their hands tied by a foreign war.

46Almost at the same time, chaos erupted in Germany, where the incompetence of the generals, the discontent of the troops, the might of the enemy, and the betrayal of our allies all came together to put the Roman government in serious jeopardy. We’ll leave the reasons and background of this drawn-out conflict—for that’s what it turned out to be—to a later chapter.118 Among the Dacians119 there were also issues. They could never be relied upon, and with the army moved away from Moesia, they were no longer under the pressure of fear. At first, they stayed quiet and watched for what would happen. But when they saw Italy engulfed in war and the entire empire split into opposing factions, 54they attacked the winter quarters of the auxiliary infantry and cavalry and began to occupy both sides of the Danube. They were about to storm the Roman camp too, when Mucianus, who had heard about the victory at Cremona, sent the Sixth legion120 to confront them. The empire faced the danger of a double foreign invasion if the Dacians and the Germans had attacked from opposite sides. But, as often happens, Rome’s luck was with her, bringing Mucianus and the Eastern forces just as we had resolved things at Cremona. Fonteius Agrippa, who had spent the last year as pro-consul in Asia, was reassigned to govern Moesia. His forces were bolstered by a draft from the defeated Vitellian army, as it seemed wise to distribute these troops across the provinces and keep them occupied with a foreign conflict to maintain peace.

47The other peoples soon made their voices heard. Pontus121 had suddenly risen in a general rebellion at the instigation of a foreign menial, who was in command of what had once been the royal fleet. He was one of Polemo's freedmen, by name Anicetus, who had formerly been influential and resented the change which had converted the kingdom into a province of the Roman empire. He accordingly enlisted the 55maritime tribes of Pontus in Vitellius' service, attracting all the neediest ruffians with promises of plunder. At the head of no mean force he suddenly fell upon Trapezus,122 an ancient and famous city, founded by Greek settlers on the frontier of the Pontic kingdom. There he cut to pieces the auxiliaries, who had once formed the king's Body Guard, and, after receiving the Roman franchise, had adopted our ensigns and equipment, while still retaining all the inefficiency and insubordination of Greek troops. Anicetus also set fire to the fleet123 and thus enjoyed complete mastery of the sea, since Mucianus had moved the pick of his cruisers and all his troops to Byzantium. The sea was overrun by natives too, who had hurriedly built themselves boats. These, which they call 'arks',124 are broad-bottomed boats with low sides, built without any brass or iron rivets. In a rough sea, as the waves rise higher and higher, the height of the sides is raised by the addition of planks which, in the end, enclose the whole boat under a sort of roof. They are thus left to toss up and down on the waves. They have bows at both ends and the paddles can be used on either side, since it is as easy and as safe to row in one direction as in the other.

47The other peoples quickly made their voices heard. Pontus121 had suddenly erupted in a general rebellion, stirred up by a foreign servant who was in charge of what used to be the royal fleet. This man was Anicetus, one of Polemo's freedmen, who had once held significant influence and was bitter about the change that transformed the kingdom into a province of the Roman Empire. He managed to recruit the 55maritime tribes of Pontus to serve Vitellius, attracting all the desperate criminals with promises of loot. Leading a respectable force, he unexpectedly attacked Trapezus,122 an ancient and renowned city founded by Greek settlers on the boundary of the Pontic kingdom. There, he slaughtered the auxiliaries who had previously served as the king's Body Guard and, after gaining Roman citizenship, had adopted our insignia and gear, while still keeping all the inefficiency and defiance of Greek troops. Anicetus also set fire to the fleet123 and thus took complete control of the sea, as Mucianus had relocated the best of his cruisers and all his troops to Byzantium. The sea was also filled with locals who hurriedly constructed their own boats. These boats, which they call 'arks',124 are wide-bodied with low sides and built without any brass or iron nails. In rough seas, as the waves rise higher, they add planks to increase the height of the sides, eventually enclosing the entire boat under a sort of roof. As a result, the boats just float up and down on the waves. They have pointed ends on both sides, and the paddles can be used from either end since it is just as easy and safe to row in one direction as in the other.

48This state of things attracting Vespasian's attention, he was obliged to send out a picked force of detach56ments from the legions under Virdius Geminus, a soldier of tried experience. He attacked the enemy while they were dispersed in all directions in quest of plunder, and drove them back to their ships. He then had some Liburnian cruisers hurriedly constructed and ran Anicetus to ground in the mouth of the river Chobus,125 where he had taken refuge with the King of the Sedochezi tribe, whose alliance he had purchased by bribes. At first, indeed, the king endeavoured to protect his petitioner by using threats of violence, but he soon saw that it was a choice between making war or being paid for his treachery. The barbarian's sense of honour was unequal to this strain. He came to terms, surrendered Anicetus and the other fugitives, and thus put an end to 'the slaves' war'.

48This situation caught Vespasian's attention, so he had to send out a selected group of detachments from the legions under Virdius Geminus, a soldier with proven experience. He attacked the enemy while they were scattered everywhere looking for loot and drove them back to their ships. He then had some Liburnian cruisers quickly built and cornered Anicetus at the mouth of the river Chobus,125 where he had taken refuge with the King of the Sedochezi tribe, whose alliance he had secured with bribes. At first, the king tried to protect him by threatening violence, but he soon realized it was either wage war or accept payment for his betrayal. The barbarian's sense of honor couldn't handle this pressure. He negotiated terms, surrendered Anicetus and the other fugitives, and effectively ended 'the slaves' war'.

This victory delighted Vespasian: everything was succeeding beyond his hopes: and to crown all the news of the battle of Cremona now reached him in Egypt. He hurried forward all the faster towards Alexandria with the object of bringing starvation126 upon Vitellius' defeated troops and the inhabitants of Rome, who were already feeling the pinch of diminished imports. For he was at the same time making preparations for an invasion of the adjacent province of Africa127 by land and sea. By cutting off their corn supply he hoped to reduce the enemy to famine and disunion.

This victory thrilled Vespasian: everything was turning out better than he had hoped. To top it all off, he received news of the battle of Cremona while in Egypt. He rushed even faster toward Alexandria to bring starvation126 to Vitellius' defeated troops and the citizens of Rome, who were already feeling the effects of reduced imports. At the same time, he was preparing for an invasion of the neighboring province of Africa127 by both land and sea. By cutting off their grain supply, he aimed to drive the enemy into famine and chaos.

114 The marines (see ii. 67, i. 6).

The Marines (see ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).

115 X Gemina, VI Victrix.

X Gemina, VI Victory.

116 They occupied a large district of the north of England, from the Trent to the Tyne.

116 They inhabited a vast area in northern England, stretching from the Trent to the Tyne.

117 As a matter of fact his triumph took place in 44. Caratacus was brought to Rome in 51. Perhaps Tacitus regards this in itself as a 'triumph', or else he makes a venial mistake.

117 Actually, his victory happened in 44. Caratacus was taken to Rome in 51. Maybe Tacitus sees this as a 'victory' on its own, or he just makes a minor error.

118 The rebellion on the Rhine is described in Books IV and V.

118 The uprising along the Rhine is detailed in Books IV and V.

119 In Roumania.

In Romania.

120 Ferrata. Cp. ii. 83.

Ferrata. Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

121 This little kingdom west of Trebizond was left to Rome by Polemo II, a.d. 63. Nero made it a Roman province under the name of Pontus Polemoniacus.

121 This small kingdom west of Trebizond was given to Rome by Polemo II, CE 63. Nero made it a Roman province called Pontus Polemoniacus.

122 Trebizond.

Trebizond.

123 Mucianus had 'ordered the fleet to move from Pontus to Byzantium' (ii. 83). This leads some editors to change the text, and others to suppose that a few ships were left behind.

123 Mucianus had instructed the fleet to transition from Pontus to Byzantium (ii. 83). This causes some editors to modify the text, while others assume that a few ships remained behind.

124 Literally, arched boats. Tacitus describes somewhat similar craft in Germania, 44.

124 Basically, they’re curved boats. Tacitus talks about somewhat similar vessels in Germania, 44.

125 The Khopi, which flows from the Caucasus into the Euxine.

125 The Khopi, which flows from the Caucasus into the Black Sea.

126 Cp. chap. 8.

126 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

127 Africa came next to Egypt in importance as a Roman granary (cp. i. 73).

127 Africa was the second most important source of grain for Rome after Egypt (see i. 73).

57

57

Antonius' Advance from Cremona

49Thus128 a world-wide convulsion marked the passing of the imperial power into new hands. Meanwhile, after Cremona, the behaviour of Antonius Primus was not so blameless as before. He had settled the war, he felt; the rest would be plain sailing. Or, perhaps, in such a nature as his success only brought to light his greed and arrogance and all his other dormant vices. While harrying Italy like a conquered country, he courted the goodwill of his troops and used every word and every action to pave his way to power. He allowed his men to appoint centurions themselves in place of those who had fallen, and thus gave them a taste for insubordination; for their choice fell on the most turbulent spirits. The generals no longer commanded the men, but were dragged at the heels of their caprices. This revolutionary system, utterly fatal to good discipline, was exploited by Antonius for his own profit.129 Of Mucianus' approach he had no fears, and thus made a mistake even more fatal than despising Vespasian.130

49So128 a worldwide upheaval signaled the transfer of imperial power to new rulers. Meanwhile, after Cremona, Antonius Primus's behavior was not as innocent as before. He believed he had settled the war; the rest would be easy. Or maybe his success just uncovered his greed, arrogance, and other hidden vices. While treating Italy like a conquered territory, he sought the favor of his troops and used every word and action to advance his power. He let his men choose new centurions to replace those who had fallen, which sparked a taste for disobedience, as they picked the most unruly characters. The generals no longer commanded the troops; instead, they were dragged along by the soldiers' whims. This revolutionary system, which was utterly destructive to good discipline, was manipulated by Antonius for his own gain.129 He had no fear of Mucianus's approach, and thus made an even worse mistake than underestimating Vespasian.130

50His advance, however, continued. As winter was at hand131 and the Po had inundated the meadows, his column marched unencumbered by heavy baggage.58 The main body of the victorious legions was left behind at Verona, together with such of the soldiers as were incapacitated by wounds or old age, and many besides who were still in good condition. Having already broken the back of the campaign, Antonius felt strong enough with his auxiliary horse and foot and some picked detachments from the legions. The Eleventh132 had voluntarily joined the advance. They had held back at first, but, seeing Antonius' success, were distressed to think they had had no share in it. The column was also accompanied by a force of six thousand Dalmatian troops, which had been recently raised. The ex-consul, Pompeius Silvanus,133 commanded the column, but the actual control was in the hands of a general named Annius Bassus. Silvanus was quite ineffective as a general, and wasted every chance of action in talking about it. Bassus, while showing all due respect, managed him completely, and was always ready with quiet efficiency to do anything that had to be done. Their force was further increased by enlisting the best of the marines from the Ravenna fleet, who were clamouring for service in the legions. The vacancies in the fleet were filled by Dalmatians. The army and its generals halted at Fanum Fortunae,134 still hesitating what policy to adopt, for they had heard that the Guards were on the move from Rome, and supposed that the Apennines were held by troops. And they had fears of their own. Supplies 59were scarce in a district devastated by war. The men were mutinous and demanded 'shoe-money',135 as they called the donative, with alarming insistence. No provision had been made either for money or for stores. The precipitate greed of the soldiers made further difficulties, for they each looted what might have served for them all.

50His progress, however, continued. As winter approached and the Po had flooded the meadows, his column marched without the burden of heavy luggage.58 The main body of the victorious legions was left back at Verona, along with soldiers who were injured or too old, and many others who were still fit. Having already secured a significant victory in the campaign, Antonius felt confident with his auxiliary horse and foot and some select detachments from the legions. The Eleventh132 had willingly joined the advance. They had initially held back but, seeing Antonius succeed, were frustrated to realize they had not been part of it. The column was also supported by a force of six thousand newly raised Dalmatian troops. The former consul, Pompeius Silvanus,133 was in command of the column, but actual control lay with a general named Annius Bassus. Silvanus was quite ineffective as a general, missing every opportunity for action while discussing it instead. Bassus, while showing all due respect, effectively managed him and was always ready to efficiently handle whatever needed to be done. Their force was further strengthened by recruiting the best marines from the Ravenna fleet, who were eager to serve in the legions. The fleet's vacancies were filled by Dalmatians. The army and its commanders stopped at Fanum Fortunae,134 still uncertain about what course to take, as they had heard that the Guards were moving from Rome and suspected that troops were occupying the Apennines. They also had their own concerns. Supplies 59were scarce in a region ravaged by war. The men were rebellious and insisted on 'shoe-money',135 which was their term for the bonus, with alarming urgency. No plans had been made for money or provisions. The soldiers' greedy behavior created more problems, as they looted what might have been useful for everyone.

51I find among the best authorities evidence which shows how wickedly careless were the victorious army of all considerations of right and wrong. They tell how a trooper professed that he had killed his brother in the last battle, and demanded a reward from his generals. The dictates of humanity forbade them to remunerate such a murder, but in the interests of civil war they dared not punish it. They had put him off with the plea that they could not at the moment reward his service adequately. And there the story stops. However, a similar crime had occurred in earlier civil wars. In the battle which Pompeius Strabo fought against Cinna at the Janiculum,136 one of his soldiers killed his own brother and then, realizing what he had done, committed suicide. This is recorded by Sisenna.137 Our ancestors, it seems, had a livelier sense than we have both of the glory of good deeds 60and the shame of bad.138 These and other such instances from past history may be appropriately cited, whenever the subject seems to demand either an example of good conduct or some consolation for a crime.

51I find evidence from reliable sources that shows how irresponsibly the victorious army treated right and wrong. They tell of a soldier who claimed he had killed his brother in the last battle and asked for a reward from his generals. Human decency should have stopped them from rewarding such a crime, but during civil war, they were too afraid to punish him. They told him they couldn't adequately reward his service at that time. And that’s where the story ends. However, a similar incident happened in earlier civil wars. During the battle that Pompeius Strabo fought against Cinna at the Janiculum,136 one of his soldiers killed his own brother and then, realizing his actions, took his own life. This is noted by Sisenna.137 It seems our ancestors had a stronger sense than we do of both the honor of good deeds 60 and the disgrace of bad.138 These and similar examples from history can be brought up whenever the topic calls for an illustration of good behavior or some solace for wrongdoing.

52Antonius and his fellow generals decided to send the cavalry ahead to explore the whole of Umbria, and to see whether any of the Apennines were accessible by a gentler route; to summon the eagles and standards139 and all the troops at Verona,140 and to fill the Po and the sea with provision ships. Some of the generals continually suggested obstacles. Antonius had grown too big for his place, and they had surer hopes of reward from Mucianus. He was distressed that victory had come so soon, and felt that, if he was not present when Rome was taken, he would lose his share in the war and its glory. So he kept on writing to Antonius and Varus in ambiguous terms, sometimes urging them to 'press forward on their path', sometimes expatiating on 'the manifold value of delay'. He thus managed to arrange that he could disclaim responsibility in case of a reverse, or acknowledge their policy as his own if it succeeded. To Plotius Grypus, whom Vespasian had lately raised to senatorial rank and put in command of a legion, and to his other trusty friends he sent less ambiguous instructions, and they all wrote back criticizing the haste with which Antonius and Varus 61acted. This was just what Mucianus wanted. He forwarded the letters to Vespasian with the result that Antonius' plans and exploits were not appreciated as highly as Antonius had hoped. 53This he took very ill and threw the blame on Mucianus, whose charges he conceived had cheapened his exploits. Being little accustomed to control his tongue or to obey orders, he was most unguarded in his conversation and composed a letter to Vespasian in presumptuous language which ill befitted a subject, making various covert charges against Mucianus. 'It was I,' he wrote, 'who brought the legions of Pannonia into the field:141 it was my stimulus which stirred up the officers in Moesia:142 it was by my persistence that we broke through the Alps, seized hold of Italy and cut off the German and Raetian auxiliaries.143 When Vitellius' legions were all scattered and disunited, it was I who flung the cavalry on them like a whirlwind, and then pressed home the attack with the infantry all day and all night. That victory is my greatest achievement and it is entirely my own. As for the mishap at Cremona, that was the fault of the war. In old days the civil wars cost the country far more damage and involved the destruction of more than one town. It is not with couriers and dispatches that I serve my master, but with my sword in my hand. Nor can it be said that I have interfered with the glory of the men who have meanwhile settled 62matters in Dacia.144 What peace in Moesia is to them, the safety and welfare of Italy are to me. It was my encouragement which brought the provinces of Gaul and of Spain, the strongest parts of the whole world, over to Vespasian's side. But my labours will prove useless, if the reward for the dangers I have run is to fall to the man who was not there to share them.' All this reached the ears of Mucianus and a serious quarrel resulted. Antonius kept it up in a frank spirit of dislike, while Mucianus showed a cunning which was far more implacable.

52Antonius and his fellow generals decided to send the cavalry ahead to explore all of Umbria and see if there were any easier routes through the Apennines; to call for the eagles and standards139 and all the troops at Verona,140 and to fill the Po River and the sea with supply ships. Some generals consistently pointed out obstacles. Antonius had become too ambitious for his rank, and they had more trust in Mucianus for rewards. He was upset that victory had come too quickly, fearing that if he were absent when Rome fell, he would miss out on sharing in the war and its glory. So, he kept writing to Antonius and Varus in vague terms, sometimes pushing them to 'keep moving forward', sometimes elaborating on 'the many benefits of waiting'. This way, he could distance himself from blame in case of failure or claim their success as his own if it worked out. To Plotius Grypus, whom Vespasian had recently elevated to the Senate and given command of a legion, and his other trusted friends, he sent clearer instructions, and they all replied, criticizing the rush in which Antonius and Varus 61acted. This was exactly what Mucianus wanted. He forwarded the letters to Vespasian, resulting in Antonius' plans and actions not being regarded as highly as he had expected. 53He took this very poorly and blamed Mucianus, believing his accusations had diminished his achievements. Not used to controlling his words or following orders, he was very careless in his conversations and wrote a letter to Vespasian in a presumptuous tone that was unbecoming for a subject, making several veiled accusations against Mucianus. 'It was I,' he wrote, 'who brought the legions from Pannonia into the battle:141 it was my motivation that inspired the officers in Moesia:142 it was through my determination that we broke through the Alps, seized Italy, and cut off the German and Raetian auxiliaries.143 When Vitellius' legions were scattered and disunited, it was I who charged them with cavalry like a storm, and then maintained the assault with infantry all day and night. That victory is my greatest achievement, and it is entirely mine. As for the setback at Cremona, that was just the nature of war. In the past, civil wars caused even greater damage and led to the destruction of more than one city. I don’t serve my master with messengers and reports, but with my sword in hand. It can’t be said I have undermined the glory of those who have dealt with 62matters in Dacia.144 What peace in Moesia means to them, the safety and welfare of Italy means to me. It was my encouragement that brought the provinces of Gaul and Spain, the strongest parts of the world, to Vespasian's side. But my efforts will be in vain if the rewards for the dangers I faced go to someone who wasn't there to share them.' All this reached Mucianus, which led to a serious conflict. Antonius continued with an openly hostile attitude, while Mucianus displayed a cunning that was much more unforgiving.

128 The narrative is here resumed from the end of chap. 35.

128 The story picks up again from the end of chap. 35.

129 Would-be centurions doubtless bribed him to influence the soldiers in their favour.

129 Aspiring centurions probably paid him off to sway the soldiers to support them.

130 Vespasian was too big to mind being despised; Mucianus was not, and eventually retaliated (cp. iv. 11).

130 Vespasian didn’t care about being looked down on; Mucianus did, and eventually got back at him (see iv. 11).

131 November.

November.

132 From Dalmatia (see ii. 11, 67).

From Dalmatia (see ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).

133 Governor of Dalmatia (cp. ii. 86).

Governor of Dalmatia (see ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

134 Fano.

Fano.

135 Apparently soldiers' slang. Probably at some period an officer had bribed his men under the pretence of making special grants for the purchase of nails for their shoes.

135 It seems to be soldiers' slang. At some point, an officer likely bribed his men under the guise of providing special funds for buying nails for their shoes.

136 87 b.c.

136 87 B.C.

137 L. Cornelius Sisenna, who died 67 b.c. in Pompey's war against the pirates, wrote a history of his own time, dealing in particular with Sulla's wars.

137 L. Cornelius Sisenna, who died in 67 B.C. during Pompey's fight against the pirates, wrote a history of his era, focusing especially on the wars of Sulla.

138 This or some similar incident seems to have become a respected commonplace of history and poetry (cp. chap. 25).

138 This or similar events appear to have become a well-regarded and common theme in history and poetry (see chap. 25).

139 i.e. the main body of the legions.

139 that is, the primary force of the legions.

140 See chap. 50.

See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

141 See ii. 86.

141 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

142 i.e. Aponius, Vipstanus Messala, Dillius, and Numisius (see ii. 85, iii. 9, 10).

142 i.e. Aponius, Vipstanus Messala, Dillius, and Numisius (see ii. 85, iii. 9, 10).

143 Cp. chap. 8.

143 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

144 i.e. Mucianus and his officers (see chap. 46).

144 that is, Mucianus and his officers (see chap. 46).

Vitellius' Measures of Defence

54After the crushing defeat at Cremona Vitellius stupidly suppressed the news of the disaster, thus postponing not the danger itself but only his precautions against it. Had he admitted the facts and sought advice, hope and strength were still left to him: his pretension that all went well only made matters worse. He was himself extraordinarily silent about the war, and in Rome all discussion of the subject was forbidden. This only increased the number of people who, if permitted, would have told the truth, but in the face of this prohibition spread grossly exaggerated rumours. Nor were the Flavian leaders slow to foster these rumours. Whenever they captured Vitellian spies they escorted them round the camp to show them the strength of the winning army, and sent them back 63again. Vitellius cross-examined each of them in private and then had them murdered. A centurion named Julius Agrestis, after many interviews, in which he endeavoured in vain to fire Vitellius' courage, at last with heroic persistence induced the emperor to send him to inspect the enemy's forces and discover what had really happened at Cremona. He made no attempt to deceive Antonius by concealing the object of his mission, but openly avowed the emperor's instructions, stated his intentions and demanded to be shown everything. He was given guides, who showed him the field of battle, the ruins of Cremona and the captured legions. Back went Agrestis to Vitellius. Finding that the emperor disbelieved his report and even suggested that he had been bribed, he said, 'You want some certain evidence and, since you have no further use for me either alive or dead, I will give you evidence that you can believe.' And he was as good as his word. He went straight from the emperor's presence and committed suicide. Some say he was killed by order of Vitellius, but they give the same account of his heroic devotion.145

54After the devastating defeat at Cremona, Vitellius foolishly kept the news of the disaster under wraps, delaying not the actual danger but just his precautions against it. If he had acknowledged the truth and sought advice, he still had some hope and strength left: his claim that everything was fine only made things worse. He was remarkably quiet about the war, and in Rome, any discussion on the topic was banned. This only increased the number of people who, if allowed, would have told the truth, but due to this prohibition, wild rumors began to spread. The Flavian leaders didn’t hesitate to encourage these rumors. Whenever they captured Vitellian spies, they would show them around the camp to demonstrate the strength of the victorious army before sending them back 63. Vitellius interrogated each of them privately and then had them killed. A centurion named Julius Agrestis, after many interviews in which he tried unsuccessfully to inspire Vitellius' courage, eventually insisted that the emperor send him to check out the enemy's forces and find out what had really happened at Cremona. He didn't try to deceive Antonius by hiding the purpose of his mission, but openly stated the emperor's instructions, explained his intentions, and asked to see everything. He was given guides who showed him the battlefield, the ruins of Cremona, and the captured legions. Agrestis returned to Vitellius. Upon discovering that the emperor doubted his report and even suggested he had been bribed, he said, 'You want some definite proof, and since you have no further use for me, alive or dead, I will give you evidence that you can trust.' And he kept his word. He went straight from the emperor's presence and took his own life. Some say he was killed by Vitellius' orders, but they give the same account of his heroic dedication.145

55Vitellius was like a man roused from sleep. He dispatched Julius Priscus and Alfenus Varus146 with fourteen cohorts of Guards and all his available cavalry to hold the Apennines. A legion levied from 64the marines147 was sent after them. This large army of picked men and horses, if there had been any general to lead it, was strong enough to have even taken the offensive. His other cohorts148 were given to his brother, Lucius Vitellius, for the protection of the city. The emperor himself gave up none of his habitual luxuries, but, feeling nervous and depressed, he hurried on the elections and nominated consuls for several years in advance. He lavished special charters149 on allied communities and extended Latin rights150 to foreign towns: he remitted taxation here, granted immunities there. In fact, he took no thought for the future, and did his best to cripple the empire. However, the mob accepted these munificent grants with open mouths. Fools paid money for them, but wise men held them invalid, since they could be neither given nor received without a revolution. At last he yielded to the demands of the army and joined the camp at Mevania,151 where they had taken up their position. A long train of senators followed him, many moved by their ambition, but most by their fears. Here he 65was still undecided and at the mercy of treacherous advice.

55 Vitellius was like a man waking up from a deep sleep. He sent Julius Priscus and Alfenus Varus146 with fourteen cohorts of guards and all his available cavalry to secure the Apennines. A legion raised from 64 the marines147 followed them. This large army of elite soldiers and horses, if it had a competent leader, could have even gone on the offensive. His other cohorts148 were given to his brother, Lucius Vitellius, for the city's defense. The emperor himself didn’t give up any of his usual luxuries but, feeling anxious and down, he rushed the elections and appointed consuls for several years ahead. He granted special charters149 to allied communities and expanded Latin rights150 to foreign towns: he canceled taxes here and offered exemptions there. In fact, he didn’t think about the future at all and did his best to undermine the empire. Nevertheless, the masses accepted these generous gifts with enthusiasm. Fools paid for them, while wise people saw them as invalid, knowing they could neither be given nor accepted without a revolution. Eventually, he caved to the army's demands and went to the camp at Mevania,151 where they had set up camp. A long line of senators followed him, many driven by ambition but most by fear. Here he 65 remained uncertain and swayed by deceptive advice.

56During one of his speeches a portent occurred. A cloud of ill-omened birds152 flew over his head and its density obscured the daylight. To this was added another omen of disaster. A bull broke from the altar, scattered the utensils for the ceremony, and escaped so far away that it had to be killed instead of being sacrificed according to the proper ritual. But the chief portent was Vitellius himself. He was ignorant of soldiering, incapable of forethought: knew nothing of drill or scouting, or how far operations should be pressed forward or protracted. He always had to ask some one else. At every fresh piece of news his expression and gait betrayed his alarm. And then he would get drunk. At last he found camp life too tedious, and on learning of a mutiny in the fleet at Misenum153 he returned to Rome. Every fresh blow terrified him, but of the real crisis he seemed insensible. For it was open to him to cross the Apennines and with his full strength unimpaired to attack the enemy while they were worn out with cold and hunger. But by breaking up his forces he sent his keenest soldiers, stubbornly loyal to the last, to be killed or taken prisoner. The more experienced of his centurions disapproved of this policy and would have told him the truth, if they had been consulted. But the emperor's intimates refused 66them admittance. He had, indeed, formed a habit of regarding wholesome advice as unpleasant, and refusing to listen to any that was not agreeable, and in the long run fatal.

56During one of his speeches, something bad happened. A cloud of ominous birds152 flew overhead, blocking out the sunlight. Another bad sign followed when a bull broke free from the altar, scattering the utensils meant for the ceremony, and ran so far away that it had to be killed instead of being sacrificed properly. But the biggest warning was Vitellius himself. He didn’t understand anything about military strategy, couldn’t think ahead, and had no clue about drills or reconnaissance, or how far to push operations forward or hold them back. He always needed to ask someone else. Every time he heard new information, his face and posture revealed his fear. Then he would drink. Eventually, he found camp life too boring, and upon hearing about a mutiny in the fleet at Misenum153, he returned to Rome. Each new setback frightened him, but he seemed insensitive to the real crisis. He could have crossed the Apennines and, with his full strength intact, attacked the enemy while they were exhausted from cold and hunger. Instead, by splitting up his forces, he sent his most loyal and capable soldiers to be killed or captured. The more experienced centurions disapproved of his strategy and would have told him the truth if they had been allowed to speak. But the emperor’s close associates kept them away. He had developed a habit of considering honest advice as unpleasant and ignoring anything that wasn’t flattering, which ultimately was disastrous.

57In civil war individual enterprise counts for much. The mutiny of the fleet at Misenum had been engineered by Claudius Faventinus, a centurion whom Galba had dismissed in disgrace. To obtain his object he had forged a letter from Vespasian promising rewards for treachery. The admiral, Claudius Apollinaris,154 was neither a staunch loyalist nor an enthusiastic traitor. Accordingly Apinius Tiro, an ex-praetor, who happened to be at Minturnae,155 offered to take the lead of the rebels. They proceeded to win over the colonies and country towns. Puteoli in particular was strong for Vespasian, while Capua remained loyal to Vitellius, for they dragged their local jealousies into the civil war. To pacify the excited troops Vitellius chose Claudius Julianus, who had lately been in command of the fleet at Misenum and had allowed lax discipline. To support him he was given one cohort of the city garrison and the force of gladiators already serving under him. The two parties encamped close to one another, and it was not long before Julianus came over to Vespasian's side. They then joined forces and occupied Tarracina,156 which owed its strength more to 67its walls and situation than to the character of its new garrison.

57In civil war, individual actions matter greatly. The mutiny of the fleet at Misenum was orchestrated by Claudius Faventinus, a centurion whom Galba had dismissed dishonorably. To achieve his goal, he forged a letter from Vespasian promising rewards for betrayal. The admiral, Claudius Apollinaris,154 was neither a committed loyalist nor a passionate traitor. Therefore, Apinius Tiro, a former praetor who happened to be at Minturnae,155 stepped up to lead the rebels. They began to sway the colonies and rural towns. Puteoli was especially supportive of Vespasian, while Capua remained devoted to Vitellius, as they brought their local rivalries into the civil war. To calm the restless troops, Vitellius chose Claudius Julianus, who had recently commanded the fleet at Misenum and had exhibited lax discipline. To back him up, he was given one cohort from the city garrison and the group of gladiators already under his command. The two factions camped near each other, and it wasn't long before Julianus switched to Vespasian's side. They then united and took control of Tarracina,156 which was fortified more by its walls and location than by the quality of its new garrison.

58When news of this reached Vitellius, he left part of his force at Narnia157 with the prefects of the Guard,158 and sent his brother Lucius with six regiments of Guards and five hundred horse to cope with the threatened outbreak in Campania. His own nervous depression was somewhat relieved by the enthusiasm of the troops and of the populace, who clamoured loudly for arms. For he dignified this poor-spirited mob, which would never dare to do anything but shout, by the specious titles of 'the army' or 'his legions'. His friends were all untrustworthy in proportion to their eminence; but on the advice of his freedmen he held a levy for conscription and swore in all who gave their names. As their numbers were too great, he gave the task of selection to the two consuls. From each of the senators he levied a fixed number of slaves and a weight of silver. The knights offered money and personal service, while even freedmen volunteered similar assistance. Indeed, protestations of loyalty prompted by fear, had gradually changed into real sympathy. People began to feel pity, not perhaps so much for Vitellius as for the throne and its misfortunes. He himself by his looks, his voice, his tears made ceaseless demands upon their compassion, promising rewards lavishly and, as men do when they are frightened, beyond all limits. He had hitherto 68refused the title of Caesar,159 but he now expressed a wish for it. He had a superstitious respect for the name, and in moments of terror one listens as much to gossip as to sound advice. However, while a rash and ill-conceived undertaking may prosper at the outset, in time it always begins to flag. Gradually the senators and knights deserted him. At first they hesitated and waited till his back was turned, but soon they ceased to care and openly showed their disrespect. At last Vitellius grew ashamed of the failure of his efforts and excused them from the services which they refused to render.

58 When news of this reached Vitellius, he left part of his force at Narnia157 with the prefects of the Guard,158 and sent his brother Lucius with six regiments of Guards and five hundred cavalry to handle the potential uprising in Campania. His own anxiety was somewhat eased by the excitement of the troops and the public, who loudly demanded weapons. He called this timid crowd, which would only dare to shout, 'the army' or 'his legions.' His friends were all unreliable relative to their status; however, on the advice of his freedmen, he held a conscription levy and swore in everyone who signed up. Since there were too many, he tasked the two consuls with the selection process. He required each senator to provide a set number of slaves and a weight of silver. The knights contributed money and offered personal service, and even freedmen volunteered similar help. In fact, promises of loyalty born from fear gradually turned into genuine sympathy. People began to feel pity, not necessarily for Vitellius, but for the throne and its misfortunes. He constantly pleaded for their compassion with his appearance, voice, and tears, promising extravagant rewards, often exceeding reasonable limits, as people do when they are scared. Until now, he had refused the title of Caesar,159 but he now expressed a desire for it. He held a superstitious reverence for the name, and in moments of fear, one tends to listen as much to rumors as to wise counsel. However, while a reckless and poorly thought-out plan may succeed initially, it eventually begins to falter. Gradually, the senators and knights abandoned him. At first, they hesitated and waited until he wasn't looking, but soon they lost interest and openly showed their disregard. Eventually, Vitellius became embarrassed by his unsuccessful efforts and excused them from the services they refused to provide.

145 This incident was probably another historical commonplace. See the story from Plutarch (ii. 46, note 316), which is also told by Suetonius and Dio.

145 This event was likely just another ordinary occurrence in history. Check out the account from Plutarch (ii. 46, note 316), which is also recounted by Suetonius and Dio.

146 The prefects of the Guards (cp. ii. 92).

146 The leaders of the Guards (see cp. ii. 92).

147 At Misenum. (Leg. II Adjutrix.) The Ravenna marines were on the Flavian side (see chap. 50).

147 At Misenum. (Leg. II Adjutrix.) The Ravenna marines were aligned with the Flavian side (see chap. 50).

148 i.e. the rest of the Guards (2), with the city garrison (4), and police (7) (cp. ii. 93).

148 that is, the rest of the Guards (2), along with the city garrison (4), and the police (7) (see ii. 93).

149 i.e. granting them special privileges denied to other communities in the same province.

149 that is, giving them special rights that other communities in the same province do not have.

150 A sort of 'half-way house to Roman citizenship'. Full commercial rights were included but not those of intermarriage. It was possible for individual citizens in a Latin town to obtain the full rights of a Roman.

150 A kind of 'midway point to Roman citizenship'. It included full commercial rights but not the right to intermarry. Individual citizens in a Latin town could obtain the full rights of a Roman.

151 Bevagna.

Bevagna.

152 Dio makes them vultures and the scene a sacrifice: they scattered the victims and nearly knocked Vitellius off his pulpit.

152 Dio turns them into vultures and the scene into a sacrifice: they spread out the victims and almost knocked Vitellius off his platform.

153 Described in the following chapter.

Described in the next chapter.

154 He had succeeded Bassus (iii. 12).

154 He took over from Bassus (iii. 12).

155 Near the mouth of the Liris.

155 Close to the mouth of the Liris.

156 Horace's 'Anxur perched on gleaming rocks'. It lay near the Pontine marshes on the Appian way.

156 Horace's 'Anxur sat on shiny rocks.' It was located near the Pontine marshes along the Appian way.

157 Narni.

Narnia.

158 Priscus and Varus (see chap. 55).

Priscus and Varus (see chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

159 i. 62, ii. 62.

159 i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

The Passage of the Apennines

59The occupation of Mevania160 had terrified Italy with the prospect of a revival of the war, but Vitellius' cowardly retreat161 sensibly strengthened the popularity of the Flavian party. The Samnites, Pelignians, and Marsians were now induced to rise. They were jealous of Campania for stealing a march on them, and the change of masters, as so often happens, made them perform all their military duties with the utmost alacrity. But in crossing the Apennines Antonius' army suffered severely from the rough December weather. Though they met with no opposition, they found it hard enough to struggle through the snow, and realized what danger they would have had to face if Vitellius had not happened to turn back. Certainly chance helped the Flavian generals quite as often 69as their own strategy. Here they came across Petilius Cerialis,162 who had been enabled by his knowledge of the country to elude Vitellius' outposts, disguised as a peasant. As he was a near relative of Vespasian and a distinguished soldier he was given a place on the staff. Several authorities say that Flavius Sabinus and Domitian163 were also afforded facilities for escape, and that Antonius sent messengers who contrived by various devices to get through to them, and made arrangements for an interview and safe conduct. Sabinus, however, pleaded that his health was unequal to the fatigue of such a bold step. Domitian was quite ready to venture, but although the guards to whom Vitellius had entrusted him, promised that they would share his flight, he was afraid they might be laying a trap for him. As a matter of fact, Vitellius was too anxious for the safety of his own relatives to plot any harm against Domitian.

59The occupation of Mevania160 had scared Italy with the fear of renewed war, but Vitellius' cowardly retreat161 effectively boosted the popularity of the Flavian party. The Samnites, Pelignians, and Marsians were now encouraged to rebel. They were envious of Campania for getting ahead of them, and the change in leadership, as often happens, made them carry out their military duties with great enthusiasm. However, while crossing the Apennines, Antonius' army suffered greatly from the harsh December weather. Though they faced no resistance, they found it quite difficult to push through the snow and understood the dangers they would have encountered if Vitellius hadn't turned back. Certainly, luck assisted the Flavian generals just as much 69 as their own strategy. They encountered Petilius Cerialis,162 who had managed to avoid Vitellius' patrols by disguising himself as a peasant, thanks to his knowledge of the area. Being a close relative of Vespasian and a notable soldier, he was given a position on the staff. Several sources claim that Flavius Sabinus and Domitian163 were also given opportunities to escape and that Antonius sent messengers who used various strategies to reach them and set up a meeting along with safe passage. However, Sabinus argued that his health couldn't handle the strain of such a risky move. Domitian was eager to try, but even though the guards assigned to him by Vitellius assured him they would help him escape, he was worried they might be setting a trap. In reality, Vitellius was too concerned about the safety of his own family to plan any harm against Domitian.

60Arrived at Carsulae164 the Flavian generals took a few days' rest and awaited the arrival of the main legionary force.165 The place suited them admirably for an encampment. It commanded a wide view, and with so many prosperous towns in the rear their supplies were safe. The Vitellians too, were only ten miles away, and they had hopes of negotiating treason 70with them. The soldiers chafed at this delay, preferring victory to peace. They did not even want to wait for their own legions, for there would be more plunder than danger to share with them. Antonius accordingly summoned a meeting of the men and explained to them that Vitellius still had troops at his command. Reflection might make them waver, despair would steel their hearts. In civil war, he told them, the first steps may be left to chance, nothing but careful strategy can win the final victory. The fleet at Misenum and the richest districts of Campania had already deserted Vitellius, and in the whole world nothing was left to him now except the country between Narnia and Tarracina. The battle of Cremona had brought them credit enough, and the destruction of the town more than enough discredit. Their desire must be not to take Rome but to save it. They would gain richer rewards and far more glory if they could show that they had saved the senate and people of Rome without shedding a drop of blood. Such considerations as these calmed their excitement, and it was not long before the legions arrived.

60Arrived at Carsulae164 the Flavian generals took a few days to rest and waited for the main legionary force.165 The location was perfect for setting up camp. It provided a wide view, and with so many prosperous towns behind them, their supplies were secure. The Vitellians were only ten miles away, and they hoped to negotiate treason 70 with them. The soldiers were frustrated by this delay, wanting victory over peace. They didn't even want to wait for their own legions, as there would be more plunder than risk to share with them. Antonius then called a meeting with the troops and explained that Vitellius still had soldiers at his disposal. Reflecting on this might make them hesitate, while despair could harden their resolve. In civil war, he said, the initial moves might be left to chance, but only careful strategy could ensure the final victory. The fleet at Misenum and the wealthiest regions of Campania had already abandoned Vitellius, and now he had nothing left but the area between Narnia and Tarracina. The battle of Cremona had earned them enough reputation, and the destruction of the town had brought more than enough shame. Their goal should be not to capture Rome but to protect it. They would receive greater rewards and much more glory if they could demonstrate that they had saved the Senate and the people of Rome without spilling a drop of blood. Thoughts like these eased their anxiety, and it wasn't long before the legions arrived.

61Alarmed at the repute of this augmented army, Vitellius' Guards began to waver. There was no one to encourage them to fight, while many urged them to desert, being eager to hand over their companies or squadrons to the enemy and by such a gift to secure the victor's gratitude for the future. These also let the Flavians know that the next camp at Interamna16671 had a garrison of four hundred cavalry. Varus was promptly sent off with a light marching force, and the few who offered resistance were killed. The majority threw away their arms and begged for quarter. Some escaped to the main camp167 and spread universal panic by exaggerating the strength and prowess of the enemy, in order to mitigate the disgrace of losing the fort. In the Vitellian camp all offences went unpunished: desertion met with sure reward. Their loyalty soon gave way and a competition in treachery began. Tribunes and centurions deserted daily, but not the common soldiers, who had grown stubbornly faithful to Vitellius. At last, however, Priscus and Alfenus168 abandoned the camp and returned to Vitellius, thus finally releasing all the others from any obligation to blush for their treachery.

61 Worried about the reputation of this strengthened army, Vitellius' Guards began to lose their confidence. There was no one to encourage them to fight, while many urged them to desert, eager to hand over their units or squads to the enemy and secure the victor's favor for the future. They also informed the Flavians that the next camp at Interamna16671 had a garrison of four hundred cavalry. Varus was quickly dispatched with a light marching force, and those who resisted were killed. The majority threw down their weapons and begged for mercy. Some fled to the main camp167 and spread widespread panic by exaggerating the enemy's strength and abilities to lessen the shame of losing the fort. In the Vitellian camp, all offenses went unpunished: desertion was rewarded. Their loyalty soon faltered, and a competition in betrayal started. Tribunes and centurions deserted daily, but not the common soldiers, who had stubbornly remained loyal to Vitellius. Finally, however, Priscus and Alfenus168 left the camp and returned to Vitellius, freeing everyone else from any shame for their treachery.

62About the same time Fabius Valens169 was executed in his prison at Urbinum, and his head was exhibited to Vitellius' Guards to show them that further hope was vain. For they cherished a belief that Valens had made his way into Germany, and was there mustering his old force and fresh troops as well. This evidence of his death threw them into despair. The Flavian army was vastly inspirited by it and regarded Valens' death as the end of the war.

62Around the same time, Fabius Valens169 was executed in his prison in Urbinum, and his head was shown to Vitellius' Guards to prove that any remaining hope was pointless. They had held onto the belief that Valens had escaped to Germany, where he was gathering his old forces along with new troops. News of his death plunged them into despair. The Flavian army, on the other hand, felt greatly encouraged by this and considered Valens' death to mean the end of the war.

Valens had been born at Anagnia of an equestrian family. He was a man of loose morality, not without intellectual gifts, who by indulging in frivolity 72posed as a wit. In Nero's time he had acted in a harlequinade at the Juvenalian Games.170 At first he pleaded compulsion, but afterwards he acted voluntarily, and his performances were rather clever than respectable. Rising to the command of a legion, he supported Verginius171 and then defamed his character. He murdered Fonteius Capito,171 whose loyalty he had undermined—or perhaps because he had failed to do so. He betrayed Galba and remained faithful to Vitellius, a merit to which the treachery of others served as a foil.

Valens was born in Anagnia into an equestrian family. He was a man with loose morals, not lacking in intellectual talents, who pretended to be a wit by engaging in silliness. During Nero's time, he performed in a comedic play at the Juvenalian Games. At first, he claimed he was forced into it, but later he did it willingly, and his performances were more clever than respectable. He rose to lead a legion, supported Verginius, and then slandered him. He killed Fonteius Capito, whose loyalty he had undermined—or maybe it was because he hadn’t succeeded in doing so. He betrayed Galba and stayed loyal to Vitellius, a virtue made more notable by the betrayals of others.

63Now that their hopes were crushed on all sides, the Vitellians prepared to go over to the enemy. But even at this crisis they saved their honour by marching down with their standards and colours to the plains below Narnia, where the Flavian army was drawn up in full armour ready for battle in two deep lines on either side of the road. The Vitellians marched in between and were surrounded. Antonius then spoke to them kindly and told them to remain, some at Narnia and some at Interamna. He also left behind some of the victorious legions, which were strong enough to quell any outbreak but would not molest them so long as they remained quiet.

63Now that their hopes were shattered from all directions, the Vitellians got ready to surrender to the enemy. But even in this critical moment, they maintained their honor by marching down with their banners and colors to the plains below Narnia, where the Flavian army was lined up in full armor, ready for battle in two deep rows on either side of the road. The Vitellians marched in between and found themselves surrounded. Antonius then spoke to them kindly and told them to stay, some in Narnia and some in Interamna. He also left behind some of the victorious legions, strong enough to suppress any rebellion but would not harm them as long as they stayed calm.

160 See chap. 55.

See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

161 See chap. 56.

161 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

162 A distinguished officer, who successfully crushed the rebellion on the Rhine (Book IV), and became governor of Britain in 71.

162 A respected officer, who effectively put down the rebellion on the Rhine (Book IV), and became the governor of Britain in 71.

163 Vespasian's brother and younger son were both in Rome, the former still holding the office of city prefect (cp. i. 46).

163 Vespasian's brother and younger son were both in Rome, the former still serving as city prefect (cp. i. 46).

164 Casigliano.

Casigliano.

165 From Verona (see chap. 52).

From Verona (see chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

166 Terni.

Terni.

167 At Narnia.

At Narnia.

168 The two prefects of the guard.

168 The two captains of the guard.

169 See chap. 43.

169 See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

170 Properly a festival to celebrate the first cutting of the beard. Nero forced high officials and their wives to take part in unseemly performances (ii. 62), and the festivities became a public scandal, culminating in Nero's own appearance as a lyrist.

170 Originally a festival to celebrate the first shave, Nero compelled top officials and their wives to participate in inappropriate performances (ii. 62), and the celebrations turned into a public scandal, peaking with Nero himself performing as a lyre player.

171 See i. 7, 8.

171 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

73

73

The Abdication of Vitellius and the Burning of the Capitol

During these days Antonius and Varus kept sending messages to Vitellius, in which they offered him his life, a gift of money, and the choice of a safe retreat in Campania, if he would stop the war and surrender himself and his children to Vespasian. Mucianus wrote him letters to the same effect. Vitellius usually took these offers seriously and talked about the number of slaves he would have and the choice of a seaside place. He had sunk, indeed, into such mental torpor that, if other people had not remembered that he was an emperor, he was certainly beginning to forget it himself. 64However, it was to Flavius Sabinus, the City Prefect, that the leading men at Rome addressed themselves. They urged him secretly not to lose all share in the glory of victory. They pointed out that the City Garrison was under his own command, and that he could count on the police and their own bands of slaves, to say nothing of the good fortune of the party and all the advantage that victory gives. He must not leave all the glory to Antonius and Varus. Vitellius had nothing left but a few regiments of guards, who were seriously alarmed at the bad news which came from every quarter. As for the populace, their feelings soon changed, and if he put himself at their head, they would be just as loud in their flattery of Vespasian. Vitellius himself could not even cope 74with success, and disaster had positively paralysed him. The credit of ending the war would go to the man who seized the city. It was eminently fitting that Sabinus should secure the throne for his brother, and that Vespasian should hold him higher than any one else.

During this time, Antonius and Varus kept sending messages to Vitellius, offering him his life, money, and a choice of a safe retreat in Campania if he would stop the war and surrender himself and his children to Vespasian. Mucianus also wrote him letters with the same message. Vitellius usually took these offers seriously and discussed the number of slaves he would have and his options for a seaside location. He had fallen into such a mental slump that, had others not reminded him he was an emperor, he might have forgotten it himself. 64However, the leading men in Rome turned to Flavius Sabinus, the City Prefect. They secretly urged him not to miss out on the glory of victory. They pointed out that the City Garrison was under his command and that he could rely on the police and his own groups of slaves, along with the favorable circumstances for their party and all the advantages that victory brings. He shouldn't let Antonius and Varus take all the glory. Vitellius had nothing left but a few regiments of guards, who were seriously shaken by the bad news coming from every direction. The feelings of the populace shifted quickly, and if he positioned himself as their leader, they would be just as quick to flatter Vespasian. Vitellius himself couldn’t even handle success, and failure had completely paralyzed him. The credit for ending the war would go to whoever took the city. It was very appropriate for Sabinus to secure the throne for his brother, with Vespasian favoring him over anyone else.

65Age had enfeebled Sabinus, and he showed no alacrity to listen to such talk as this. Some people covertly insinuated that he was jealous of his brother's success and was trying to delay its realization. Flavius Sabinus was the elder brother and, while they were both private persons, he had been the richer and more influential. It was also believed that he had been chary in helping Vespasian to recover his financial position, and had taken a mortgage on his house and estates. Consequently, though they remained openly friendly, there were suspicions of a secret enmity between them. The more charitable explanation is that Sabinus's gentle nature shrank from the idea of bloodshed and massacre, and that this was his reason for so constantly discussing with Vitellius the prospects of peace and a capitulation on terms. After several interviews at his house they finally came to a settlement—so the report went—at the Temple of Apollo.172 To the actual conversation there were only two witnesses, Cluvius Rufus173 and Silius Italicus,174 but the expression of their faces was watched from a distance.75 Vitellius was said to look abject and demoralized: Sabinus showed less sign of pride than of pity.

65 Age had weakened Sabinus, and he wasn't eager to engage in conversations like this. Some people suggested that he was envious of his brother's success and was trying to delay it. Flavius Sabinus was the older brother, and while they both lived private lives, he had been wealthier and more powerful. It was also thought that he had been reluctant to help Vespasian regain his financial footing and had taken a mortgage on his house and land. As a result, although they acted friendly in public, there were suspicions of a hidden rivalry between them. A kinder interpretation is that Sabinus's gentle nature recoiled at the thought of violence and slaughter, which is why he frequently discussed the prospects of peace and a negotiated surrender with Vitellius. After several meetings at his home, they reportedly reached an agreement at the Temple of Apollo.172 Only two witnesses were present for the actual conversation, Cluvius Rufus173 and Silius Italicus,174 but the expressions on their faces were observed from a distance.75 Vitellius was said to look defeated and demoralized: Sabinus appeared to show more pity than pride.

66Had Vitellius found it no harder to persuade his friends than to make his own renunciation, Vespasian's army might have marched into Rome without bloodshed. But as it was, each of his friends in proportion to his loyalty persisted in refusing terms of peace. They pointed to the danger and disgrace. Would their conqueror keep his promises any longer than he liked? However great Vespasian's self-confidence, he could not allow Vitellius to live in private. Nor would the losers acquiesce: their very pity would be a menace.175 'Of course,' they said, 'you are an old man. You have done with fortune, good or bad. But what sort of repute or position would your son Germanicus176 enjoy? At present they are promising you money and a household, and the pleasant shores of Campania. But when once Vespasian has seized the throne, neither he nor his friends nor even his army will feel their safety assured until the rival claimant is dead. They imprisoned Fabius Valens and meant to make use of him if a crisis occurred, but they found him too great an incubus. You may be sure that Antonius and Fuscus and that typical representative of the party, Mucianus, will have no choice but to kill you. Julius Caesar did not let Pompey live unmolested, nor Augustus Antony.17776 Do you suppose that Vespasian's is a loftier disposition? Why, he was one of your father's dependants,178 when your father was Claudius's colleague.179 No, think of your father's censorship, his three consulships,179 and all the honour your great house has won. You must not disgrace them. Despair, at least, should nerve your courage. The troops are steadfast; you still enjoy the people's favour. Indeed, nothing worse can happen to you than what we are eager to face of our own free will. If we are defeated, we must die; if we surrender, we must die. All that matters is whether we breathe our last amid mockery and insult or bravely and with honour.'

66 If Vitellius had found it just as easy to convince his friends as he did to give up his own power, Vespasian's army could have marched into Rome without a fight. But as it turned out, each of his friends, based on their loyalty, kept refusing peace terms. They highlighted the risks and the shame. Would their conqueror really keep his word longer than he wanted? No matter how confident Vespasian was, he couldn't let Vitellius live in peace. And the defeated wouldn't accept that either: their very pity would be a threat. 175 "Of course," they said, "you're an old man. You've had your share of good and bad fortune. But what kind of reputation or position will your son Germanicus176 have? Right now, they're promising you money, a household, and the beautiful beaches of Campania. But once Vespasian takes the throne, neither he, nor his friends, nor even his army will feel safe until the competing claimant is gone. They imprisoned Fabius Valens, planning to use him if things got dicey, but they found him too much of a burden. You can be sure that Antonius, Fuscus, and that typical member of the group, Mucianus, will have no choice but to kill you. Julius Caesar didn't let Pompey live without a hassle, nor did Augustus Antony.17776 Do you really think Vespasian has a higher character? He was one of your father's followers,178 back when your father was a colleague of Claudius.179 No, consider your father's censorship, his three consulships,179 and all the honor your esteemed family has earned. You must not bring shame upon them. Despair, at the very least, should strengthen your resolve. The troops are loyal; you still have the support of the people. In fact, nothing worse can happen to you than what we are ready to face willingly. If we are defeated, we must die; if we surrender, we must die. What matters is whether we die amidst mockery and insults or bravely and with honor."

67But Vitellius was deaf to all courageous counsel. His mind was obsessed with pity for his wife and children, and an anxious fear that obstinate resistance might make the conqueror merciless towards them. He had also a mother,180 very old and infirm, but she had opportunely died a few days before and thus forestalled the ruin of her house. All she had got out of her son's principate was sorrow and a good name. On December 17 he heard the news that the legion and the Guards at Narnia had deserted him and surrendered to the enemy. He at once put on mourning and left the palace, surrounded by his sorrowful household. His small son was carried in a little litter, as though this had been his funeral. The populace 77uttered untimely flatteries: the soldiers kept an ominous silence.

67But Vitellius ignored all brave advice. He was consumed with concern for his wife and children, and the anxious fear that stubborn defiance might make the victor cruel towards them. He also had a mother, very old and frail, but she had conveniently passed away a few days earlier, thus sparing her family from ruin. All she had gained from her son's rule was sadness and a good reputation. On December 17, he received the news that the legion and the Guards at Narnia had deserted him and surrendered to the enemy. He immediately put on mourning and left the palace, surrounded by his grieving household. His young son was carried in a small litter, as if it had been a funeral. The crowd 77spoke empty flattery: the soldiers remained ominously silent.

68On that day there was no one so indifferent to the tragedy of human life as to be unmoved by this spectacle. A Roman emperor, yesterday master of the inhabited world, had left the seat of his authority, and was now passing through the streets of the city, through the crowding populace, quitting the throne. Such a sight had never been seen or heard of before. The dictator, Caesar, had been the victim of sudden violence; Caligula of a secret conspiracy. Nero's had been a stealthy flight to some obscure country house under cover of night. Piso and Galba might almost be said to have fallen on the field of battle. But here was Vitellius—before the assembly of his own people, his own soldiers around him, with women even looking on—uttering a few sentences suitable to his miserable situation. He said it was in the interest of peace and of his country that he now resigned. He begged them only to retain his memory in their hearts and to take pity on his brother, his wife, and his little innocent children. As he said this, he held out his son to them and commended him, now to individuals, now to the whole assembly. At last tears choked his voice. Turning to the consul, Caecilius Simplex,181 who was standing by, he unstrapped his sword and offered to surrender it as a symbol of his power over the life and death of his subjects. The consul refused. The people in the assembly shouted 'No'. So he left them with the 78intention of depositing the regalia in the Temple of Concord and then going to his brother's house. But he was faced with a still louder uproar. They refused to let him enter a private house, and shouted to him to return to the palace. They blocked every other way and only left the road leading into the Via Sacra open.182 Not knowing what else to do, Vitellius returned to the palace.

68On that day, no one was so indifferent to the tragedy of human life that they could ignore this sight. A Roman emperor, who had once ruled the known world, had left his seat of power and was now walking through the streets of the city, surrounded by a crowd, stepping down from his throne. No one had ever witnessed or heard of anything like this before. The dictator, Caesar, had fallen victim to sudden violence; Caligula to a secret plot. Nero had made a quiet escape to a secluded country house under the cover of night. Piso and Galba could almost be said to have fallen in battle. But here was Vitellius—before his own people, with his soldiers around him, and even women watching—uttering a few words fitting for his unfortunate situation. He claimed it was for the sake of peace and his country that he resigned. He pleaded with them to remember him fondly and to show compassion for his brother, his wife, and his innocent young children. As he spoke, he held out his son to them, entrusting him first to individual members of the crowd, then to the entire assembly. At last, tears choked his voice. Turning to the consul, Caecilius Simplex,181 who stood nearby, he unbuckled his sword and offered it as a symbol of his power over the lives of his people. The consul declined. The crowd shouted 'No'. So, he left them with the 78intention of placing the regalia in the Temple of Concord and then going to his brother's house. But he was met with an even louder uproar. They would not allow him to enter a private residence and demanded he return to the palace. They blocked every other route and only left the path leading into the Via Sacra open.182 Not knowing what else to do, Vitellius returned to the palace.

69A rumour of his abdication had preceded him, and Flavius Sabinus had sent written instructions to the Guards'183 officers to keep the men in hand. Thus the whole empire seemed to have fallen into Vespasian's lap. The chief senators, the majority of the knights, and the whole of the city garrison and the police came flocking to the house of Flavius Sabinus. There they heard the news of the popular enthusiasm for Vitellius and the threatening attitude of the German Guards.184 But Sabinus had gone too far to draw back, and when he showed hesitation, they all began to urge him to fight, each being afraid for his own safety if the Vitellians were to fall on them when they were disunited and consequently weaker. However, as so often happens on these occasions, every one offered to give 79advice but few to share the danger. While Sabinus' Body Guard were marching down by the Fundane reservoir185 they were attacked by some of the most determined Vitellians. The surprise was unpremeditated, but the Vitellians got the best of an unimportant skirmish. In the panic Sabinus chose what was at the moment the safest course, and occupied the summit of the Capitol,186 where his troops were joined by a few senators and knights. It is not easy to record their names, since after Vespasian's victory crowds of people claimed credit for this service to the party. There were even some women who endured the siege, the most famous of them being Verulana Gratilla, who had neither children nor relatives to attract her, but only her love of danger.187

69A rumor about his abdication had spread before him, and Flavius Sabinus had sent written orders to the Guards'183 officers to keep the soldiers in line. As a result, the entire empire seemed to have fallen into Vespasian's hands. The main senators, most of the knights, and the entire city garrison and police rushed to Flavius Sabinus' house. There, they learned about the public's enthusiasm for Vitellius and the threatening stance of the German Guards.184 But Sabinus had gone too far to back down, and when he showed any uncertainty, they all started pushing him to fight, each worried about their own safety if the Vitellians attacked while they were divided and therefore weaker. However, as often happens in these situations, everyone offered advice but few were willing to share the danger. While Sabinus' Body Guard were marching by the Fundane reservoir185, they were ambushed by some of the most resolute Vitellians. The attack was a surprise, but the Vitellians won a minor skirmish. In the panic, Sabinus chose the safest option at the moment and took control of the Capitol,186 where his troops were joined by a few senators and knights. It's difficult to note their names, since after Vespasian's victory, many people claimed credit for this service to the group. There were even some women who endured the siege, the most notable being Verulana Gratilla, who had neither children nor relatives to draw her attention, but only her love of danger.187

The Vitellians, who were investing them, kept a half-hearted watch, and Sabinus was thus enabled to send for his own children and his nephew Domitian at dead of night, dispatching a courier by an unguarded route to tell the Flavian generals that he and his men were under siege, and would be in great straits unless they were rescued. All night, indeed, he was quite unmolested, and could have escaped with perfect safety. The Vitellian troops could face danger with spirit, but were much too careless in the task of keeping guard; 80besides which a sudden storm of chilly rain interfered with their sight and hearing.

The Vitellians, who were surrounding them, were only half-heartedly keeping watch, which allowed Sabinus to call for his own children and his nephew Domitian in the dead of night. He sent a courier along an unguarded route to inform the Flavian generals that he and his men were under siege and in serious trouble unless they received help. In fact, he was completely unbothered throughout the night and could have escaped safely. The Vitellian troops could confront danger with bravery but were far too careless in their guarding duties; 80additionally, a sudden storm of cold rain hindered their sight and hearing.

70At daybreak, before the two sides commenced hostilities, Sabinus sent Cornelius Martialis, who had been a senior centurion, to Vitellius with instructions to complain that the conditions were being violated; that he had evidently made a mere empty show of abdication, meant to deceive a number of eminent gentlemen. Else why had he gone from the meeting to his brother's house, which caught the eye from a conspicuous position overlooking the Forum, and not rather to his wife's on the Aventine. That was the proper course for a private citizen, anxious to avoid all pretension to supreme authority. But no, Vitellius had returned to the palace, the very stronghold of imperial majesty. From there he had launched a column of armed men, who had strewn with innocent dead the most crowded quarter of Rome, and even laid violent hands upon the Capitol. As for Sabinus himself, the messenger was to say, he was only a civilian, a mere member of the senate. While the issue was being decided between Vespasian and Vitellius by the engagement of legions, the capture of towns, the capitulation of cohorts; even when the provinces of Spain, of Germany, of Britain, had risen in revolt; he, though Vespasian's brother, had still remained faithful to his allegiance, until Vitellius, unasked, began to invite him to a conference. Peace and union, he was to remind him, serve the interest of the losers, and only the reputation of the winners. If Vitellius 81regretted their compact, he ought not to take arms against Sabinus, whom he had treacherously deceived, and against Vespasian's son, who was still a mere boy. What was the good of killing one youth and one old man? He ought rather to march out against the legions and fight for the empire on the field. The result of the battle would decide all other questions.

70At dawn, before the two sides started fighting, Sabinus sent Cornelius Martialis, a former senior centurion, to Vitellius with instructions to argue that the terms were being broken; that he had clearly pretended to step down, just to trick a number of prominent individuals. Otherwise, why had he gone from the meeting to his brother’s house, which was easily visible from a spot overlooking the Forum, instead of to his wife’s place on the Aventine? That would have been the right move for a private citizen trying to avoid any appearance of wanting supreme power. But no, Vitellius had gone back to the palace, the very center of imperial authority. From there, he had sent out a group of armed men, who had killed many innocent people in the busiest area of Rome and had even attacked the Capitol. As for Sabinus himself, the messenger was to say, he was just a civilian, simply a senator. While the struggle was taking place between Vespasian and Vitellius involving legion confrontations, town captures, and the surrender of cohorts; even as the provinces of Spain, Germany, and Britain had rebelled; he, although Vespasian’s brother, had remained loyal to his commitment until Vitellius, without prompting, began to invite him to a meeting. He should remind Vitellius that peace and unity benefit the defeated and only enhance the reputation of the victors. If Vitellius 81 regretted their agreement, he shouldn’t raise arms against Sabinus, whom he had deceitfully betrayed, and against Vespasian’s son, who was still just a boy. What was the point of killing one young man and one old man? He should instead confront the legions and fight for the empire on the battlefield. The outcome of the battle would settle all other issues.

Greatly alarmed, Vitellius replied with a few words in which he tried to excuse himself and throw the blame on his soldiers. 'I am too unassuming,' he said, 'to cope with their overpowering impatience.' He then warned Martialis to make his way out of the house by a secret passage, for fear that the soldiers should kill him as an ambassador of the peace to which they were so hostile. Vitellius himself was not in a position to issue orders or prohibitions; no longer an emperor, merely an excuse for war.

Greatly alarmed, Vitellius replied briefly, trying to excuse himself and shift the blame onto his soldiers. "I'm too humble," he said, "to manage their overwhelming impatience." He then warned Martialis to leave the house through a secret passage, fearing that the soldiers might kill him as a messenger of the peace they despised. Vitellius himself was not in a position to give orders or make prohibitions; no longer an emperor, just a pretext for war.

71Martialis had hardly returned to the Capitol when the furious soldiery arrived. They had no general to lead them: each was a law to himself. Their column marched at full speed through the Forum and past the temples overlooking it. Then in battle order they advanced up the steep hill in front of them, until they reached the lowest gates of the fortress on the Capitol. In old days there was a series of colonnades at the side of this slope, on the right as you go up. Emerging on to the roof of these, the besieged overwhelmed the Vitellians with showers of stones and tiles. The attacking party carried nothing but swords, and it seemed a long business to send for siege-engines and 82missiles. So they flung torches into the nearest188 colonnade and, following in the wake of the flames, would have burst through the burnt gates of the Capitol, if Sabinus had not torn down all the available statues—the monuments of our ancestors' glory—and built a sort of barricade on the very threshold. They then tried to attack the Capitol by two opposite approaches, one near the 'Grove of Refuge'189 and the other by the hundred steps which lead up to the Tarpeian Rock. This double assault came as a surprise. That by the Refuge was the closer and more vigorous. Nothing could stop the Vitellians, who climbed up by some contiguous houses built on to the side of the hill, which in the days of prolonged peace had been raised to such a height that their roofs were level with the floor of the Capitol. It is uncertain whether the buildings at this point were fired by the assailants or—as tradition prefers—by the besieged in trying to dislodge their enemies who had struggled up so far. The fire spread to the colonnades adjoining the temples, and then the 'eagles'190 supporting the roof, which were made of very old wood, caught the flames and fed them. And so the Capitol, with its doors fast shut, undefended and unplundered, was burnt to the ground.

71Martialis had barely made it back to the Capitol when the angry soldiers showed up. They had no leader: each one acted on their own. They marched quickly through the Forum and past the nearby temples. Then, organized for battle, they charged up the steep hill ahead of them until they reached the lower gates of the fortress on the Capitol. In the past, there used to be a series of colonnades along the right side of the slope. From the rooftops of these, those inside the fortress rained down stones and tiles on the Vitellians. The attackers had only swords, and it seemed like a long wait to send for siege weapons and 82projectiles. So they threw torches into the nearest188 colonnade and, following the fire, would have broken through the burnt gates of the Capitol if Sabinus hadn’t torn down all the available statues—memorials to our ancestors’ glory—and built a barricade right at the entrance. They then attempted to assault the Capitol from two different directions, one near the 'Grove of Refuge'189 and the other by the hundred steps leading up to the Tarpeian Rock. This two-pronged attack was unexpected. The one by the Refuge was closer and more aggressive. Nothing could stop the Vitellians, who climbed up via some nearby houses built into the side of the hill. In peacetime, these homes had been made so tall that their roofs were level with the floor of the Capitol. It’s unclear whether the buildings here were set on fire by the attackers or—as tradition suggests—by those inside trying to drive off their enemies who had managed to climb up. The fire spread to the colonnades next to the temples, and then the wooden 'eagles'190 supporting the roof, which were very old, caught fire and fueled the flames. So, the Capitol, with its doors tightly shut, unguarded and untouched, burned to the ground.

72Since the foundation of the city no such deplorable and horrible disaster had ever befallen the people of83 Rome. It was no case of foreign invasion. Had our own wickedness allowed, the country might have been enjoying the blessings of a benign Providence; and yet here was the seat of Jupiter Almighty—the temple solemnly founded by our ancestors as the pledge of their imperial greatness, on which not even Porsenna,191 when Rome surrendered, nor the Gauls, when they took it, had ever dared to lay rash hands—being brought utterly to ruin by the mad folly of two rival emperors!192 The Capitol had been burnt before in civil war,193 but that was the crime of private persons. Now it had been openly assaulted by the people of Rome and openly burnt by them. And what was the cause of war? what the recompense for such a disaster? Were we fighting for our country?

72Since the city was founded, no disaster so dreadful and horrendous had ever struck the people of 83Rome. This wasn’t a case of foreign invasion. If not for our own wickedness, the country could have been enjoying the blessings of a kind Providence; yet here was the seat of Jupiter Almighty—the temple solemnly established by our ancestors as a symbol of their imperial greatness, which not even Porsenna,191 when Rome surrendered, nor the Gauls, when they conquered it, had ever dared to harm—now completely destroyed by the reckless madness of two rival emperors!192 The Capitol had burned before during civil war,193 but that was the wrongdoing of private individuals. Now it had been openly attacked by the people of Rome and openly set ablaze by them. And what was the reason for this war? What was the price for such a calamity? Were we fighting for our country?

King Tarquinius Priscus had vowed to build this temple in the Sabine war, and had laid the foundations on a scale that suited rather his hope of the city's future greatness than the still moderate fortunes of the Roman people. Later Servius Tullius, with the aid of Rome's allies, and Tarquinius Superbus, with the spoils of the Volscians after the capture of Suessa Pometia,194 continued the building. But the glory of completing it was reserved for the days of freedom. After the expulsion of the kings, Horatius Pulvillus, 84in his second consulship195 dedicated this monument on such a magnificent scale, that in later days, with all her boundless wealth, Rome has been able to embellish but never to enlarge it. After an interval of four hundred and fifteen years, in the consulship of Lucius Scipio and Caius Norbanus,196 it was burnt and rebuilt on the same site. Sulla after his victory undertook the task of restoring it, but did not dedicate it. This only was lacking to justify his title of 'Fortune's Favourite'.197 Much as the emperors did to it, the name of Lutatius Catulus198 still remained upon it up to the time of Vitellius.199 This was the temple that was now ablaze.

King Tarquinius Priscus had promised to build this temple during the Sabine war and had laid its foundations on such a grand scale that it reflected his hopes for the city's future greatness rather than the current, modest wealth of the Roman people. Later, Servius Tullius, with the support of Rome's allies, and Tarquinius Superbus, with the spoils from the Volscians after capturing Suessa Pometia, continued the construction. However, the honor of completing it was reserved for the days of freedom. After the kings were expelled, Horatius Pulvillus, in his second consulsip, dedicated this monument on such a grand scale that even with all its immense wealth, Rome has only been able to decorate it but never to expand it. After an interval of four hundred and fifteen years, during the consulsip of Lucius Scipio and Caius Norbanus, it was burned down and rebuilt on the same site. Sulla, after his victory, took on the responsibility of restoring it but did not dedicate it. This was the only thing missing to justify his title of 'Fortune's Favorite.' Despite all the emperors' improvements, the name of Lutatius Catulus remained on it up until the time of Vitellius. This was the temple that was now on fire.

73The besieged suffered more panic than their assailants. The Vitellian soldiers lacked neither resource nor steadiness in moments of crisis. But on the other side the troops were terrified, the general200 inert, and apparently so paralysed that he was practically deaf and dumb. He neither adopted others' plans nor formed any of his own, but only drifted about from place to place, attracted by the shouts of the enemy, contradicting all his own orders. The result was what always happens in a hopeless disaster: everybody gave orders and nobody obeyed them. At last they threw away their weapons and began to peer round for 85a way of escape or some means of hiding. Then the Vitellians came bursting in, and with fire and sword made one red havoc. A few good soldiers dared to show fight and were cut to pieces. Of these the most notable were Cornelius Martialis,201 Aemilius Pacensis,202 Casperius Niger, and Didius Scaeva. Flavius Sabinus, who stood unarmed and making no attempt to escape, was surrounded together with the consul Quintius Atticus,203 whose empty title made him a marked man, as well as his personal vanity, which had led him to distribute manifestoes full of compliments to Vespasian and insults against Vitellius. The rest escaped by various means. Some disguised themselves as slaves: some were sheltered by faithful dependants: some hid among the baggage. Others again caught the Vitellians' password, by which they recognized each other, and actually went about demanding it and giving it when challenged, thus escaping under a cloak of effrontery.

73The besieged were more panicked than their attackers. The Vitellian soldiers were neither lacking in resources nor composure during the crisis. Meanwhile, the troops on the other side were terrified, and the general200 was so inactive that he seemed almost deaf and mute. He didn't follow anyone else's plans or come up with his own; instead, he just wandered from place to place, drawn by the enemy’s shouts, contradicting all his own orders. The outcome was typical of a hopeless disaster: everyone was giving orders, but no one was following them. Eventually, they threw down their weapons and started looking for 85a way to escape or something to hide behind. Then the Vitellians burst in, bringing chaos and destruction. A few brave soldiers tried to fight back but were cut down. Among them were Cornelius Martialis,201 Aemilius Pacensis,202 Casperius Niger, and Didius Scaeva. Flavius Sabinus, who stood unarmed and made no attempt to escape, was surrounded along with the consul Quintius Atticus,203 whose meaningless title made him a target, along with his personal vanity that had led him to distribute manifestos full of praise for Vespasian and insults for Vitellius. The others escaped in various ways. Some disguised themselves as slaves; some were hidden by loyal supporters; some hid among the baggage. Others even learned the Vitellians' password, which they used to identify each other, and went around demanding it and providing it when challenged, managing to escape under a facade of boldness.

74When the enemy first broke in, Domitian had taken refuge with the sacristan, and was enabled by the ingenuity of a freedman to escape among a crowd of worshippers in a linen dress,204 and to take refuge near the Velabrum with Cornelius Primus, one of his father's dependants. When his father came to the throne, Domitian pulled down the sacristan's lodging and 86built a little chapel to Jupiter the Saviour with an altar, on which his adventures were depicted in marble relief. Later, when he became emperor, he dedicated a huge temple to Jupiter the Guardian with a statue of himself in the lap of the god.

74When the enemy first attacked, Domitian had taken refuge with the sacristan and was able to escape among a crowd of worshippers in a linen dress,204 and find safety near the Velabrum with Cornelius Primus, one of his father's aides. When his father became emperor, Domitian demolished the sacristan's quarters and 86built a small chapel dedicated to Jupiter the Saviour, featuring an altar where his adventures were depicted in marble relief. Later, when he himself became emperor, he dedicated a massive temple to Jupiter the Guardian, complete with a statue of himself in the god's lap.

Sabinus and Atticus were loaded with chains and taken to Vitellius, who received them without any language or looks of disfavour, much to the chagrin of those who wanted to see them punished with death and themselves rewarded for their successful labours. When those who stood nearest started an outcry, the dregs of the populace soon began to demand Sabinus' execution with mingled threats and flatteries. Vitellius came out on to the steps of the palace prepared to plead for him: but they forced him to desist. Sabinus was stabbed and riddled with wounds: his head was cut off and the trunk dragged away to the Ladder 75of Sighs.205 Such was the end of a man who certainly merits no contempt. He had served his country for thirty-five years, and won credit both as civilian and soldier. His integrity and fairness were beyond criticism. He talked too much about himself, but this is the one charge which rumour could hint against him in the seven years when he was Governor of Moesia, and the twelve years during which he was Prefect of the City. At the end of his life some thought he showed a lack of enterprise, but many believed him 87a moderate man, who was anxious to save his fellow citizens from bloodshed. In this, at any rate, all would agree, that before Vespasian became emperor the reputation of his house rested on Sabinus. It is said that Mucianus was delighted to hear of his murder, and many people maintained that it served the interests of peace by putting an end to the jealousy of two rivals, one of whom was the emperor's brother, while the other posed as his partner in the empire.206

Sabinus and Atticus were shackled and taken to Vitellius, who welcomed them without any words or expressions of disapproval, much to the annoyance of those who wanted to see them executed and themselves rewarded for their efforts. When those closest to them began shouting, the lowest members of the crowd quickly started calling for Sabinus' death, using a mix of threats and flattery. Vitellius came out onto the palace steps ready to advocate for him, but they forced him to stop. Sabinus was stabbed and filled with wounds: his head was severed, and his body was dragged away to the Ladder 75 of Sighs.205 This marked the end of a man who certainly deserves respect. He had served his country for thirty-five years, gaining recognition both as a civilian and a soldier. His integrity and fairness were beyond reproach. He did talk a lot about himself, but that’s the only criticism that could be leveled against him during the seven years he served as Governor of Moesia and the twelve years he was Prefect of the City. At the end of his life, some thought he lacked initiative, but many regarded him 87 as a moderate man who wanted to protect his fellow citizens from violence. In this respect, everyone would agree that before Vespasian became emperor, the reputation of his family was based on Sabinus. It’s said that Mucianus was pleased to hear about his murder, and many believed that it benefited peace by ending the rivalry between two competitors, one of whom was the emperor's brother, while the other claimed to be his partner in the empire.206

When the people further demanded the execution of the consul, Vitellius withstood them. He had forgiven Atticus, and felt that he owed him a favour, for, when asked who had set fire to the Capitol, Atticus had taken the blame on himself, by which avowal—or was it a well-timed falsehood?—he had fixed all the guilt and odium on himself and exonerated the Vitellian party.

When the crowd pressed harder for the consul’s execution, Vitellius stood his ground. He had forgiven Atticus and felt he owed him a favor because, when asked who had set fire to the Capitol, Atticus had taken the blame for it. By doing so—was it a sincere admission or a cleverly timed lie?—he had placed all the blame and hatred on himself and cleared the Vitellian party of any wrongdoing.

172 On the Palatine.

On the Palatine Hill.

173 See i. 8.

173 See I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

174 A friend of Vitellius and the author of the historical epic on the second Punic War.

174 A friend of Vitellius and the writer of the historical epic about the second Punic War.

175 This apparently means that, if Vitellius were spared, pity for his position would inspire his supporters to make further trouble.

175 This seems to suggest that if Vitellius is saved, sympathy for his situation would encourage his supporters to cause more issues.

176 See ii. 59.

176 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

177 Two good points, but both untrue.

177 Two valid points, but both are false.

178 This too is probably hyperbole, but Vespasian may have owed his command in Germany to the influence of Vitellius' father.

178 This might also be an exaggeration, but Vespasian may have gotten his command in Germany because of the influence of Vitellius' father.

179 See i. 52, note 99.

179 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

180 See ii. 64, 89.

180 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

181 See ii. 60.

181 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

182 i.e. the way back from the Forum to the Palace.

182 that is, the route from the Forum to the Palace.

183 Including the city garrison and police.

183 This includes the city guard and police.

184 In chap. 78 we find three cohorts of Guards still faithful to Vitellius, and, as it appears from ii. 93, 94 that men from the legions of Germany had been enlisted in the Guards, the term Germanicae cohortes seems to refer to these three cohorts, in which perhaps the majority were men from the German army.

184 In chapter 78, we see three groups of Guards still loyal to Vitellius, and, as mentioned in ii. 93, 94, it seems that men from the legions in Germany had been recruited into the Guards, so the term Germanicae cohortes likely refers to these three groups, which probably included many men from the German army.

185 Said to be on the Quirinal.

185 Claimed to be located on the Quirinal.

186 Either the whole hill, or, if the expression is exact, the south-west summit.

186 Either the entire hill or, to be more precise, the south-west peak.

187 This seems to have led her later into the paths of conspiracy, for she is said to have been banished by Domitian for her friendship with Arulenus Rusticus.

187 This likely pushed her into conspiracy later on, as it's believed she was exiled by Domitian for her friendship with Arulenus Rusticus.

188 Prominentem seems to mean the one that projected towards them.

188 Prominentem appears to refer to the one that stood out to them.

189 The space lying between the two peaks of the Capitoline.

189 The area between the two peaks of the Capitoline.

190 A technical term for the beams of the pediment.

190 A technical term for the supports of the pediment.

191 'Lars Porsenna of Clusium,' 507 b.c.

'Lars Porsenna of Clusium,' 507 B.C.

192 'Burning the Capitol' was a proverb of utter iniquity.

192 'Burning the Capitol' was a saying of complete wrongdoing.

193 In the war between Sulla and Marius, 83 b.c.

193 In the conflict between Sulla and Marius, 83 B.C.

194 The capital town of the Volscians. This early history is told in the first book of Livy.

194 The main town of the Volscians. This early history is described in the first book of Livy.

195 507 b.c.

195 507 B.C.

196 83 b.c. The interval is really 425 years.

196 83 B.C. The actual time span is 425 years.

197 This, according to Pliny, was Sulla's own saying.

197 According to Pliny, this was something Sulla said himself.

198 Consul in 69 b.c. He took the title of Capitolinus.

198 Consul in 69 BCE He assumed the title of Capitolinus.

199 On the monument which details his exploits Augustus says that he restored the Capitol at immense cost without inscribing his name on it.

199 On the monument that describes his achievements, Augustus claims that he rebuilt the Capitol at great expense without putting his name on it.

200 Flavius Sabinus.

Flavius Sabinus.

201 Cp. chap. 70.

201 Cf. chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

202 Cp. i. 20, 87; ii. 12.

202 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

203 Consul for November and December. His colleague, Caecilius Simplex, was on the other side (see chap. 68).

203 Consul for November and December. His colleague, Caecilius Simplex, was on the other side (see chap. 68).

204 The dress of the worshippers of the Egyptian goddess Isis, who considered woollen clothes unclean.

204 The attire of the followers of the Egyptian goddess Isis, who viewed woolen clothing as unclean.

205 A flight of steps leading down from the Capitol to the Forum. On them the bodies of criminals were exposed after execution.

205 A staircase that goes down from the Capitol to the Forum. The bodies of criminals were displayed on these steps after their execution.

206 Mucianus.

Mucianus.

The Taking of Tarracina

76About this same time Lucius Vitellius,207 who had pitched his camp at the Temple of Feronia,208 made every effort to destroy Tarracina, where he had shut up the gladiators and sailors, who would not venture to leave the shelter of the walls or to face death in the open. The gladiators were commanded, as we have already seen,209 by Julianus, and the sailors by88 Apollinaris, men whose dissolute inefficiency better suited gladiators than general officers. They set no watch, and made no attempt to repair the weak places in the walls. Day and night they idled loosely; the soldiers were dispatched in all directions to find them luxuries; that beautiful coast rang with their revelry; and they only spoke of war in their cups. A few days earlier, Apinius Tiro210 had started on his mission, and, by rigorously requisitioning gifts of money in all the country towns, was winning more unpopularity than assistance for the cause.

76About this same time, Lucius Vitellius,207 who had set up his camp at the Temple of Feronia,208 did everything he could to destroy Tarracina, where he had confined the gladiators and sailors, who were too scared to leave the protection of the walls or face death out in the open. The gladiators were commanded, as we have already seen,209 by Julianus, and the sailors by 88 Apollinaris, two guys whose lazy ineffectiveness was better suited for gladiators than for leading officers. They didn’t set any watch and made no effort to fix the weak spots in the walls. Day and night, they lounged around aimlessly; the soldiers were sent off in all directions to find them luxuries; the beautiful coast echoed with their partying; and they only talked about war when they were drunk. A few days earlier, Apinius Tiro210 had begun his mission, and by strictly collecting money from all the local towns, he was gaining more unpopularity than help for the cause.

77In the meantime, one of Vergilius Capito's slaves deserted to Lucius Vitellius, and promised that, if he were provided with men, he would put the abandoned castle into their hands. Accordingly, at dead of night he established a few lightly armed cohorts on the top of the hills which overlooked the enemy. Thence the soldiers came charging down more to butchery than battle. They cut down their victims standing helpless and unarmed or hunting for their weapons, or perhaps newly startled from their sleep—all in a bewildering confusion of darkness, panic, bugle-calls, and savage cries. A few of the gladiators resisted and sold their lives dearly. The rest rushed to the ships; and there the same panic and confusion reigned, for the villagers were all mixed up with the troops, and the Vitellians slaughtered them too, without distinction. Just as the 89first uproar began, six Liburnian cruisers slipped away with the admiral Apollinaris on board. The rest were either captured on the beach or overweighted and sunk by the crowds that clambered over them. Julianus was taken to Lucius Vitellius, who had him flogged till he bled and then killed before his eyes. Some writers have accused Lucius Vitellius' wife, Triaria,211 of putting on a soldier's sword, and with insolent cruelty showing herself among the horrors of the captured town. Lucius himself sent a laurel-wreath to his brother in token of his success, and inquired whether he wished him to return at once or to continue reducing Campania. This delay saved not only Vespasian's party but Rome as well. Had he marched on the city while his men were fresh from their victory, with the flush of success added to their natural intrepidity, there would have been a tremendous struggle, which must have involved the city's destruction. Lucius Vitellius, too, for all his evil repute, was a man of action. Good men owe their power to their virtues; but he was one of that worst sort whose vices are their only virtue.

77In the meantime, one of Vergilius Capito's slaves defected to Lucius Vitellius and promised that if he was given men, he would hand over the abandoned castle. So, in the dead of night, he set up a few lightly armed groups on the hills overlooking the enemy. From there, the soldiers charged down more for slaughter than for battle. They struck down their victims who were helpless and unarmed, struggling to find their weapons, or perhaps just awakened from sleep—all amidst a chaotic confusion of darkness, panic, bugle calls, and frantic screams. A few gladiators fought back and fought bravely, but the rest fled to the ships, where the same panic and chaos reigned, as locals were caught up with the troops, and the Vitellians killed them indiscriminately. Just as the first uproar began, six Liburnian cruisers slipped away with Admiral Apollinaris on board. The others were either captured on the beach or sank under the weight of the crowds that rushed aboard. Julianus was taken to Lucius Vitellius, who had him whipped until he bled and then executed in front of him. Some writers have accused Lucius Vitellius's wife, Triaria,211, of donning a soldier's sword and cruelly showcasing herself amidst the horrors of the conquered town. Lucius himself sent a laurel wreath to his brother as a token of his success and asked whether he wanted him to return immediately or continue conquering Campania. This delay saved not only Vespasian's faction but Rome as well. If he had marched on the city while his men were still energized from their victory and their natural bravery was amplified by success, it would have resulted in a tremendous struggle that could have led to the city's destruction. Lucius Vitellius, despite his bad reputation, was a man of action. Good people gain their power through their virtues; but he was one of those whose vices are his only strength.

207 See chap. 58.

207 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

208 An Italian goddess of freedom. The temple is mentioned in Horace's Journey to Brundisium, where Anxur = Tarracina, which was three miles from the temple.

208 An Italian goddess of freedom. The temple is referenced in Horace's Journey to Brundisium, where Anxur = Tarracina, which was three miles from the temple.

209 Chap. 57.

209 Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

210 He was in command of the rebels from the fleet at Misenum, and engaged in bringing over the country-towns (see chap. 57).

210 He was in charge of the rebels from the fleet at Misenum and was focused on capturing the local towns (see chap. 57).

211 Cp. chaps. 63 and 64.

211 See chapters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

The Sack of Rome and the end of Vitellius

78While things212 went thus on Vitellius' side, the Flavian army after leaving Narnia spent the days of 90the Saturnalian holiday213 quietly at Ocriculum.214 The object of this disastrous delay was to wait for Mucianus. Antonius has been suspected of delaying treacherously after receiving a secret communication from Vitellius, offering him as the price of treason the consulship, his young daughter, and a rich dowry. Others hold that this story was invented to gratify Mucianus. Many consider that the policy of all the Flavian generals was rather to threaten the city than to attack it. They realized that Vitellius had lost the best cohorts of his Guards, and now that all his forces were cut off they expected he would abdicate. But this prospect was spoilt first by Sabinus' precipitation and then by his cowardice, for, after very rashly taking arms, he failed to defend against three cohorts of Guards the strongly fortified castle on the Capitol, which ought to have been impregnable even to a large army. However, it is not easy to assign to any one man the blame which they all share. Even Mucianus helped to delay the victors' advance by the ambiguity of his dispatches, and Antonius was also to blame for his untimely compliance with instructions—or else for trying to throw the responsibility215 on Mucianus. The other generals thought the war was over, and thus rendered its final scene all the more appalling. Petilius Cerialis was sent forward with a thousand cavalry to 91make his way by cross-roads through the Sabine country, and enter the city by the Salarian road.216 But even he failed to make sufficient haste, and at last the news of the siege of the Capitol brought them all at once to their senses.

78While things212 were going this way on Vitellius' side, the Flavian army spent the days of 90the Saturnalian holiday213 quietly at Ocriculum.214 The reason for this costly delay was to wait for Mucianus. Antonius was suspected of intentionally delaying after getting a secret message from Vitellius, offering him the consulship, his young daughter, and a hefty dowry as the price of betrayal. Others claim this story was made up to please Mucianus. Many believe that all the Flavian generals aimed to threaten the city rather than actually attack it. They recognized that Vitellius had lost the best units of his Guards, and with all his forces cut off, they expected him to step down. But this possibility was ruined first by Sabinus' rashness and then by his cowardice; after recklessly taking up arms, he was unable to defend the well-fortified castle on the Capitol against three cohorts of Guards, which should have been nearly impossible for even a large army to breach. However, it's hard to blame any one person without acknowledging that everyone shares responsibility. Even Mucianus contributed to the delay of the victors' advance with ambiguous messages, and Antonius was also at fault for his untimely compliance with orders—or for trying to shift the responsibility215 onto Mucianus. The other generals believed the war was over, making the final showdown even more shocking. Petilius Cerialis was sent ahead with a thousand cavalry to 91navigate through the Sabine country via back roads and enter the city via the Salarian road.216 But even he didn't hurry enough, and finally, news of the siege of the Capitol snapped them all back to reality.

79Marching up the Flaminian road, it was already deep night when Antonius reached 'The Red Rocks'.217 His help had come too late. There he heard that Sabinus had been killed, and the Capitol burnt; the city was in panic; everything looked black; even the populace and the slaves were arming for Vitellius. Petilius Cerialis, too, had been defeated in a cavalry engagement. He had pushed on without caution, thinking the enemy already beaten, and the Vitellians with a mixed force of horse and foot had caught him unawares. The engagement had taken place near the city among farm buildings and gardens and winding lanes, with which the Vitellians were familiar, while the Flavians were terrified by their ignorance. Besides, the troopers were not all of one mind; some of them belonged to the force which had recently surrendered at Narnia, and were waiting to see which side won. Julius Flavianus, who commanded a regiment of cavalry, was taken prisoner. The rest fell into a disgraceful panic and fled, but the pursuit was not continued beyond Fidenae.

79 Marching up the Flaminian road, it was already late at night when Antonius arrived at 'The Red Rocks'.217 His help had come too late. There, he learned that Sabinus had been killed, and the Capitol had been burned; the city was in chaos; everything felt hopeless; even the common people and slaves were taking up arms for Vitellius. Petilius Cerialis had also been defeated in a cavalry battle. He had advanced recklessly, thinking the enemy was already beaten, but the Vitellians, with a mixed force of cavalry and infantry, had caught him off guard. The battle happened near the city among farms and gardens and winding streets, which the Vitellians knew well, while the Flavians were frightened by their lack of knowledge. Moreover, the soldiers were not united in their resolve; some were from the group that had recently surrendered at Narnia and were waiting to see which side would prevail. Julius Flavianus, who led a cavalry unit, was captured. The others fell into a shameful panic and fled, but the pursuit did not extend beyond Fidenae.

80This success served to increase the popular excitement. The city rabble now took arms. A few had service-shields: most of them snatched up any weapons 92they could find and clamoured to be given the sign for battle. Vitellius expressed his gratitude to them and bade them sally forth to protect the city. He then summoned a meeting of the senate, at which envoys were appointed to go to the two armies and urge them in the name of public welfare to accept peace. The fortunes of the envoys varied. Those who approached Petilius Cerialis found themselves in dire danger, for the soldiers indignantly refused their terms. The praetor, Arulenus Rusticus,218 was wounded. Apart from the wrong done to a praetor and an envoy, the man's own acknowledged worth made this seem all the more scandalous. His companions were flogged, and the lictor nearest to him was killed for venturing to make a way through the crowd. Indeed, if the guard provided by the general had not intervened, a Roman envoy, the sanctity of whose person even foreign nations respect, might have been wickedly murdered in the mad rage of civil strife under the very walls of Rome. Those who went to Antonius met with a more reasonable reception; not that the soldiers were less violent, but the general had more authority.

80This success fueled public excitement. The city's unruly population armed themselves. A few had proper shields, but most grabbed any weapons they could find and shouted for the signal to fight. Vitellius thanked them and told them to go out and defend the city. He then called a meeting of the senate, where envoys were chosen to approach the two armies and urge them, for the sake of public welfare, to accept peace. The experiences of the envoys were mixed. Those who went to Petilius Cerialis faced serious danger, as the soldiers angrily rejected their proposals. The praetor, Arulenus Rusticus,218 was injured. Beyond the offense against a praetor and an envoy, his own recognized value made this situation even more outrageous. His associates were whipped, and the lictor closest to him was killed for trying to push through the crowd. In fact, if the general's guard hadn't stepped in, a Roman envoy, whose dignity is respected even by foreign nations, could have been brutally murdered in the frenzy of civil conflict right at the walls of Rome. Those who visited Antonius received a more reasonable welcome; not because the soldiers were less aggressive, but because the general wielded more authority.

81A knight named Musonius Rufus had attached himself to the envoys. He was a student of philosophy and an enthusiastic advocate of Stoicism. He mingled with the armed soldiers offering them advice and discoursing on the advantages of peace and the perils of war. This amused many of them and bored still 93more. Some, indeed, wanted to maul him and kick him out, but the advice of the more sober spirits and the threats of others persuaded him to cut short his ill-timed lecture. The Vestal Virgins, too, came in procession to bring Antonius a letter from Vitellius, in which he demanded one day's postponement of the final crisis, saying that everything could easily be settled, if only they would grant this respite. Antonius sent the Virgins away with all respect, and wrote in answer to Vitellius that the murder of Sabinus and the burning of the Capitol had broken off all negotiations. 82However, he summoned the legions to a meeting and endeavoured to mollify them, proposing that they should pitch their camp near the Mulvian Bridge and enter the city on the following day. His motive for delay was a fear that the troops, when once their blood was up after a skirmish, would have no respect for civilians or senators, or even for the temples and shrines of the gods. But they suspected every postponement as a hindrance to their victory. Moreover, some colours which were seen glittering along the hills, gave the impression of a hostile force, although none but peaceful citizens accompanied them.

81A A knight named Musonius Rufus had joined the envoys. He was a student of philosophy and a passionate supporter of Stoicism. He mixed with the armed soldiers, giving them advice and talking about the benefits of peace and the dangers of war. This entertained many of them and bored even more. Some actually wanted to beat him up and kick him out, but the more serious soldiers and the threats from others convinced him to wrap up his ill-timed speech. The Vestal Virgins also came in a procession to deliver a letter from Vitellius to Antonius, in which he requested a one-day delay of the final decision, claiming that everything could easily be resolved if they allowed this pause. Antonius respectfully sent the Virgins away and replied to Vitellius that the killing of Sabinus and the burning of the Capitol had ended all negotiations. 82However, he called the legions together for a meeting and tried to ease their concerns, suggesting they set up their camp near the Mulvian Bridge and enter the city the next day. His reason for the delay was a fear that once the troops were fired up after a skirmish, they would show no respect for civilians or senators, or even for the temples and shrines of the gods. But they viewed every delay as a barrier to their victory. Additionally, some flags that were spotted shimmering along the hills gave the impression of an enemy force, even though only peaceful citizens were with them.

The attack was made in three columns. One advanced from its original position on the Flaminian road, one kept near the bank of the Tiber, and the third approached the Colline Gate along the Salarian road. The cavalry rode into the mob and scattered them. But the Vitellian troops faced the enemy, themselves, too, in three separate divisions. Again 94and again they engaged before the walls with varying success. But the Flavians had the advantage of being well led and thus more often won success. Only one of the attacking parties suffered at all severely, that which had made its way along narrow, greasy lanes to Sallust's Gardens219 on the left side of the city. Standing on the garden walls, the Vitellians hurled stones and javelins down upon them and held them back until late in the day. But at last the cavalry forced an entrance by the Colline Gate and took the defenders in the rear. Then the opposing forces met on the Martian Plain itself. Fortune favoured the Flavians and the sense of victories won. The Vitellians charged in sheer despair, but, though driven back, they gathered again in the city.

The attack was carried out in three columns. One moved from its starting point on the Flaminian road, another stayed close to the bank of the Tiber, and the third approached the Colline Gate via the Salarian road. The cavalry charged into the crowd and scattered them. However, the Vitellian troops stood their ground, also divided into three separate groups. They engaged repeatedly at the walls with mixed results. But the Flavians had the upper hand thanks to their strong leadership, which led to more victories for them. Only one of the attacking groups suffered significant losses—the one that navigated the narrow, slick alleys to Sallust's Gardens on the city's left side. Standing atop the garden walls, the Vitellians threw stones and javelins down at them, holding them back until late in the day. Eventually, the cavalry broke through the Colline Gate and caught the defenders off guard. The opposing forces then met on the Martian Plain itself. Luck was on the side of the Flavians, boosting their sense of triumph. In a frantic charge, the Vitellians pressed forward, but even though they were pushed back, they regrouped within the city.

83The people came and watched the fighting, cheering and applauding now one side, now the other, like spectators at a gladiatorial contest. Whenever one side gave ground, and the soldiers began to hide in shops or seek refuge in some private house, they clamoured for them to be dragged out and killed, and thus got the greater part of the plunder for themselves: for while the soldiers were busy with the bloody work of massacre, the spoil fell to the crowd. The scene throughout the city was hideous and terrible: on the one side fighting and wounded men, on the other baths and restaurants: here lay heaps of bleeding dead, and close at hand were harlots and their companions—all the vice and licence of luxurious peace, 95and all the crime and horror of a captured town. One might well have thought the city mad with fury and mad with pleasure at the same time. Armies had fought in the city before this, twice when Sulla mastered Rome,220 once under Cinna.221 Nor were there less horrors then. What was now so inhuman was the people's indifference. Not for one minute did they interrupt the life of pleasure. The fighting was a new amusement for their holiday.222 Caring nothing for either party, they enjoyed themselves in riotous dissipation and took a frank pleasure in their country's disaster.

83The people gathered to watch the fighting, cheering and applauding for one side or the other, just like fans at a gladiatorial match. Whenever one side started to retreat, and the soldiers sought cover in shops or private homes, the crowd shouted for them to be dragged out and killed, ensuring they would claim most of the spoils for themselves. While the soldiers were busy with the bloody work of slaughter, the loot fell to the crowd. The scene across the city was gruesome and horrifying: on one side, fighting and wounded men, and on the other, baths and restaurants. There lay piles of bleeding corpses, and nearby were prostitutes and their clients—all the vices and excesses of a pampered life, 95mixed with all the crime and terror of a conquered city. One could easily think the city was insane with rage and exhilaration at the same time. Armies had battled in the city before, twice when Sulla took control of Rome,220 and once under Cinna.221 There had been no shortage of horrors then either. What was shocking now was the people's indifference. Not for a moment did they pause their indulgent lifestyle. The fighting was just a new form of entertainment for their holiday.222 They cared little for either side and reveled in the chaotic enjoyment of their country's downfall.

84The storming of the Guards' camp was the most troublesome task. It was still held by some of the bravest as a forlorn hope, which made the victors all the more eager to take it, especially those who had originally served in the Guards. They employed against it every means ever devised for the storming of the most strongly fortified towns, a 'tortoise',223 artillery, earthworks, firebrands. This, they cried, was the crown of all the toil and danger they had undergone in all their battles. They had restored the city to the senate and people of Rome, and their Temples to the gods: the soldier's pride is his camp, it is his country and his home. If they could not regain it at once, they must spend the night in fighting. The Vitellians, for their part, had numbers and fortune against them, but by marring their enemy's victory, by postponing 96peace, by fouling houses and altars with their blood, they embraced the last consolations that the conquered can enjoy. Many lay more dead than alive on the towers and ramparts of the walls and there expired. When the gates were torn down, the remainder faced the conquerors in a body. And there they fell, every man of them facing the enemy with all his wounds in front. Even as they died they took care to make an honourable end.

84The assault on the Guards' camp was the toughest challenge. It was still held by some of the bravest, who clung to it as a last hope, which drove the victors to take it even more eagerly, especially those who had once served in the Guards. They used every tactic known for storming the strongest fortifications: a 'tortoise',223 artillery, earthworks, firebrands. They shouted that this was the ultimate reward for all the effort and danger they had faced in their battles. They had returned the city to the senate and people of Rome, and their temples to the gods: a soldier's pride is his camp, it's his country and his home. If they couldn't reclaim it right away, they would spend the night fighting. The Vitellians, on their side, had numbers and luck against them, but by ruining their enemy's victory, by delaying 96peace, by staining houses and altars with their blood, they found the last comforts available to the defeated. Many lay more dead than alive on the towers and ramparts and died there. When the gates were torn down, the remainder stood together to face the conquerors. And there they fell, every one of them standing against the enemy with all their wounds exposed. Even in death, they ensured they met their end with honor.

When the city was taken, Vitellius left the Palace by a back way and was carried in a litter to his wife's house on the Aventine. If he could lie hid during the day, he hoped to make his escape to his brother and the Guards at Tarracina. But it is in the very nature of terror that, while any course looks dangerous, the present state of things seems worst of all. His fickle determination soon changed and he returned to the vast, deserted Palace, whence even the lowest of his menials had fled, or at least avoided meeting him. Shuddering at the solitude and hushed silence of the place, he wandered about, trying closed doors, terrified to find the rooms empty; until at last, wearied with his miserable search, he crept into some shameful hiding-place. There Julius Placidus, an officer of the Guards, found him and dragged him out. His hands were tied behind his back, his clothes were torn, and thus he was led forth—a loathly spectacle at which many hurled insults and no one shed a single tear of pity. The ignominy of his end killed all compassion. On the way a soldier of the German army either 97aimed an angry blow at him, or tried to put him out of his shame, or meant, perhaps, to strike the officer in command; at any rate, he cut off the officer's ear and was immediately stabbed. 85With the points of their swords they made Vitellius hold up his head and face their insults, forcing him again and again to watch his own statues hurtling down, or to look at the Rostra and the spot where Galba had been killed. At last he was dragged along to the Ladder of Sighs,224 where the body of Flavius Sabinus had lain. One saying of his which was recorded had a ring of true nobility. When some officer flung reproaches at him, he answered, 'And yet I was once your emperor.' After that he fell under a shower of wounds, and when he was dead the mob abused him as loudly as they had flattered him in his lifetime—and with as little reason.

When the city was captured, Vitellius sneaked out of the Palace through a back way and was carried in a litter to his wife's house on the Aventine. If he could stay hidden during the day, he hoped to escape to his brother and the Guards in Tarracina. But in a situation of fear, while every option feels risky, the current state of affairs seems the worst. His wavering resolve quickly shifted, and he returned to the vast, deserted Palace, where even his lowest servants had fled or avoided seeing him. Shuddering at the loneliness and eerie silence of the place, he wandered around, trying closed doors, scared to find the rooms empty; finally, exhausted from his miserable search, he crawled into some humiliating hiding spot. There, Julius Placidus, an officer of the Guards, found him and dragged him out. His hands were tied behind his back, his clothes were torn, and he was led out like a grotesque sight, provoking insults from many, while no one shed a single tear of pity. The shame of his downfall extinguished all compassion. On the way, a soldier from the German army either aimed an angry blow at him, intended to save him from the humiliation, or maybe meant to strike the officer in charge; in any case, he ended up slicing off the officer's ear and was immediately stabbed. With the points of their swords, they made Vitellius lift his head to face their insults, forcing him repeatedly to watch his own statues being torn down or look at the Rostra and the place where Galba had been killed. Eventually, he was dragged to the Ladder of Sighs, where Flavius Sabinus's body had lain. One of his recorded sayings carried a genuine sense of nobility. When some officer hurled accusations at him, he replied, “And yet I was once your emperor.” After that, he fell under a storm of wounds, and once he was dead, the mob mocked him as loudly as they had praised him during his life—and for just as little reason.

86Vitellius' home was at Luceria.225 He was in his fifty-seventh year, and had won the consulship, priesthoods, and a name and position among Rome's greatest men, all of which he owed to no efforts of his own, but solely to his father's eminence.226 Those who offered him the throne had not yet learnt to know him; and yet his slothful cowardice won from his soldiers an enthusiasm which the best of generals have rarely evoked. Still he had the qualities of candour and generosity, which without moderation are 98liable to prove disastrous. He had few friends, though he bought many, thinking to keep them, not by showing moral stamina, but by giving liberal presents. It was indubitably good for the country that Vitellius should be beaten. But those who betrayed him to Vespasian can hardly make a merit of their perfidy, for they were the very men who had deserted Galba for Vitellius.

86Vitellius' home was in Luceria.225 He was fifty-seven years old and had achieved the consulship, priesthoods, and a reputation among Rome's most notable figures, all of which he owed not to his own efforts but solely to his father's eminence.226 Those who offered him the throne hadn't yet gotten to know him; yet his lazy cowardice inspired an enthusiasm in his soldiers that even the greatest generals rarely managed to evoke. Still, he had qualities of honesty and generosity, which without moderation can be 98disastrous. He had few genuine friends, though he acquired many, thinking he could keep them not through moral strength but by giving generous gifts. It was undoubtedly beneficial for the country that Vitellius was defeated. However, those who betrayed him to Vespasian can't take credit for their treachery, as they were the very people who had switched from Galba to Vitellius.

The day was already sinking into evening. The magistrates and senators had fled in terror from the city, or were still in hiding at dependants' houses: it was therefore impossible to call a meeting of the senate. When all fear of violence was at an end, Domitian came out227 and presented himself to the generals of his party. The crowds of soldiers at once hailed him as Caesar, and marched off, still in full armour, to escort him to his father's house.

The day was already turning into evening. The magistrates and senators had either fled in fear from the city or were still hiding at their dependents' homes, making it impossible to convene a senate meeting. Once the fear of violence had passed, Domitian came out227 and met with the generals of his faction. The groups of soldiers immediately hailed him as Caesar and marched off, still fully armored, to escort him to his father's house.

212 The narrative is continued from chap. 63.

The story continues from chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

213 December 17-23.

December 17-23.

214 Otricoli.

Otricoli.

215 i.e. for the delay which gave time for the burning of the Capitol. The fact that he tried to shift the responsibility seemed to argue an uncomfortable conscience.

215 that is, for the delay that allowed the Capitol to burn. The fact that he attempted to shift the blame indicated an uneasy conscience.

216 i.e. through the Colline Gate.

i.e. through the Colline Gate.

217 Grotta Rosa.

Grotta Rosa.

218 A well-known member of the Stoic opposition, executed by Domitian's order, a.d. 94.

218 A prominent member of the Stoic opposition, executed by Domitian's order, A.D. 94.

219 The historian. They now belonged to the emperor.

219 The historian. They were now the emperor's property.

220 88 and 82 b.c.

88 and 82 B.C.

221 87 b.c.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 87 B.C.

222 The Saturnalia.

The Saturnalia.

223 See chap. 27, note 77.

223 See ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

224 Cp. note 205.

224 See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

225 The words are uncertain. There is probably a lacuna.

225 The words are unclear. There’s likely a gap.

226 Cp. vol. i, note 99.

226 See vol. i, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

227 He had taken refuge with a humble friend (see chap. 74).

227 He had sought shelter with a kind friend (see chap. 74).

99

99

BOOK IV

Rome after the Fall of Vitellius

(January-July, a.d. 70)

(January-July, A.D. 70)

1The death of Vitellius ended the war without inaugurating peace. The victors remained under arms, and the defeated Vitellians were hunted through the city with implacable hatred, and butchered promiscuously wherever they were found. The streets were choked with corpses; squares and temples ran with blood. Soon the riot knew no restraint; they began to hunt for those who were in hiding and to drag them out. All who were tall and of youthful appearance, whether soldiers or civilians, were cut down indiscriminately.228 While their rage was fresh they sated their savage cravings with blood; then suddenly the instinct of greed prevailed. On the pretext of hunting for hidden enemies, they would leave no door unopened and regard no privacy. Thus they began to rifle private houses or else made resistance an excuse for murder. There were plenty of needy citizens, too, and of rascally slaves, who were perfectly ready to betray wealthy householders: others were indicated by their friends. From all sides came cries of mourning 100and misery. Rome was like a captured city. People even longed to have the insolent soldiery of Otho and Vitellius back again, much as they had been hated. The Flavian generals, who had fanned the flame of civil war with such energy, were incapable of using their victory temperately. In riot and disorder the worst characters take the lead; peace and quiet call for the highest qualities.

1 The death of Vitellius put an end to the war but didn’t bring about peace. The victors stayed armed, while the defeated Vitellians were hunted through the city with relentless hatred and slaughtered indiscriminately wherever they were found. The streets were filled with corpses; squares and temples were soaked in blood. Soon the chaos knew no limits; they started to search for those in hiding and drag them out. Anyone who looked tall and youthful, whether soldiers or civilians, was cut down indiscriminately. While their anger was fresh, they satisfied their savage cravings with blood, but then suddenly greed took over. Under the guise of hunting for hidden enemies, they left no door unopened and ignored any notion of privacy. They began to loot private homes or used resistance as an excuse for murder. There were many desperate citizens and shady slaves eager to betray wealthy homeowners, while others were pointed out by their friends. From all sides came cries of mourning 100 and despair. Rome felt like a conquered city. People even wished to have the arrogant soldiers of Otho and Vitellius back, despite how much they had been hated. The Flavian generals, who had stoked the fires of civil war with such energy, were unable to manage their victory wisely. In times of chaos and disorder, the worst kinds of people take charge; peace and tranquility require the best qualities.

2Domitian having secured the title and the official residence of a Caesar,229 did not as yet busy himself with serious matters, but in his character of emperor's son devoted himself to dissolute intrigues. Arrius Varus230 took command of the Guards, but the supreme authority rested with Antonius Primus. He removed money and slaves from the emperor's house as though he were plundering Cremona. The other generals, from excess of modesty or lack of spirit, shared neither the distinctions of the war nor the profits of peace.

2Domitian, having secured the title and the official residence of a Caesar, did not yet concern himself with serious matters, but in his role as the emperor's son, indulged in reckless activities. Arrius Varus took command of the Guards, but the ultimate authority was in the hands of Antonius Primus. He took money and slaves from the emperor's house as if he were raiding Cremona. The other generals, either out of excessive modesty or lack of ambition, did not share in the honors of war or the benefits of peace.

People in Rome were now so nervous and so resigned to despotism that they demanded that Lucius Vitellius and his force of Guards should be surprised on their way back from Tarracina,231 and the last sparks of the war stamped out. Some cavalry were sent forward to Aricia, while the column of the legions halted short of Bovillae.232 Vitellius, however, lost no time in surrendering himself and his Guards to the conqueror's 101discretion, and the men flung away their unlucky swords more in anger than in fear. The long line of prisoners filed through the city between ranks of armed guards. None looked like begging for mercy. With sad, set faces they remained sternly indifferent to the applause or the mockery of the ribald crowd. A few tried to break away, but were surrounded and overpowered. The rest were put in prison. Not one of them gave vent to any unseemly complaint. Through all their misfortunes they preserved their reputation for courage. Lucius Vitellius was then executed. He was as weak as his brother, though during the principate he showed himself less indolent. Without sharing his brother's success, he was carried away on the flood of his disaster.

People in Rome were now so anxious and so resigned to tyranny that they demanded Lucius Vitellius and his Guards be ambushed on their way back from Tarracina,231 and that the last remnants of the war be crushed. Some cavalry were sent ahead to Aricia, while the legions' column stopped short of Bovillae.232 However, Vitellius wasted no time surrendering himself and his Guards to the victor's 101mercy, and the men tossed away their fateful swords more out of anger than fear. The long line of prisoners marched through the city between rows of armed guards. None looked like they were begging for mercy. With somber, resolute faces, they remained stoically indifferent to the cheers or jeers from the unruly crowd. A few tried to escape but were surrounded and subdued. The rest were imprisoned. Not one of them voiced any inappropriate complaint. Through all their suffering, they maintained their reputation for bravery. Lucius Vitellius was then executed. He was as weak as his brother, although during his leadership he appeared less sluggish. Without sharing in his brother's success, he was swept away by his own misfortune.

3At this time Lucilius Bassus233 was sent off with a force of light horse to quell the disquiet in Campania, which was caused more by the mutual jealousy of the townships than by any opposition to the emperor. The sight of the soldiers restored order. The smaller colonies were pardoned, but at Capua the Third legion234 was left in winter quarters and some of the leading families fined.235 Tarracina, on the other hand, received no relief. It is always easier to requite an injury than a service: gratitude is a burden, but revenge is found to pay. Their only consolation was that one of Vergilius Capito's slaves, who had, as we 102have seen,236 betrayed the town, was hanged on the gallows with the very rings237 on his fingers which Vitellius had given him to wear.

3At this point, Lucilius Bassus233 was sent out with a group of light cavalry to calm the unrest in Campania, which was driven more by the rivalries among the towns than by any resistance to the emperor. The presence of the soldiers restored order. The smaller settlements were forgiven, but in Capua, the Third legion234 was left to winter there, and some prominent families were fined.235 In contrast, Tarracina received no assistance. It’s always easier to return a wrong than to repay a favor: gratitude feels like a burden, while revenge seems rewarding. Their only consolation was that one of Vergilius Capito's slaves, who had betrayed the town, was executed on the gallows wearing the very rings237 that Vitellius had given him to wear.

At Rome the senate decreed to Vespasian all the usual prerogatives of the principate.238 They were now happy and confident. Seeing that the civil war had broken out in the provinces of Gaul and Spain, and after causing a rebellion first in Germany and then in Illyricum, had spread to Egypt, Judaea, Syria,239 and in fact to all the provinces and armies of the empire, they felt that the world had been purged as by fire and that all was now over. Their satisfaction was still further enhanced by a letter from Vespasian, which at first sight seemed to be phrased as if the war was still going on. Still his tone was that of an emperor, though he spoke of himself as a simple citizen and gave his country all the glory. The senate for its part showed no lack of deference. They decreed that Vespasian himself should be consul with Titus for his colleague, and on Domitian they conferred the praetorship with the powers of a consul.240

In Rome, the Senate granted Vespasian all the usual powers of the principate.238 They were now happy and confident. Given that civil war had erupted in the provinces of Gaul and Spain, and after causing a rebellion first in Germany and then in Illyricum, it had spread to Egypt, Judea, Syria,239 and indeed to all the provinces and armies of the empire, they felt that the world had been cleansed by fire and that everything was now settled. Their satisfaction was further boosted by a letter from Vespasian, which at first glance seemed to be written as if the war was still ongoing. However, his tone was that of an emperor, even though he referred to himself as just a citizen and credited his country with all the glory. The Senate, for its part, showed no lack of respect. They declared that Vespasian himself should serve as consul with Titus as his colleague, and they awarded Domitian the praetorship with the powers of a consul.240

4Mucianus had also addressed a letter to the senate 103which gave rise to a good deal of talk.241 If he were a private citizen, why adopt the official tone? He could have expressed the same opinions a few days later from his place in the House. Besides, his attack on Vitellius came too late to prove his independence, and what seemed particularly humiliating for the country and insulting to the emperor was his boast that he had held the empire in the hollow of his hand, and had given it to Vespasian. However, they concealed their ill-will and made a great show of flattery, decreeing to Mucianus in the most complimentary terms full triumphal honours, which were really given him for his success against his fellow countrymen, though they trumped up an expedition to Sarmatia as a pretext.242 On Antonius Primus they conferred the insignia of the consulship, and those of the praetorship on Cornelius Fuscus and Arrius Varus. Then came the turn of the gods: it was decided to restore the Capitol. These proposals were all moved by the consul-designate, Valerius Asiaticus.243 The others signified assent by smiling and holding up their hands, though a few, who were particularly distinguished, or especially practised in the art of flattery, delivered set speeches. When it came to the turn of Helvidius Priscus, the praetor-designate, he expressed himself in terms which, while doing honour to a good emperor, were perfectly frank 104and honest.244 The senate showed their keen approval, and it was this day which first won for him great disfavour and great distinction.

4Mucianus had also sent a letter to the senate 103which sparked a lot of discussion.241 If he was just a private citizen, why take on an official tone? He could have shared the same views a few days later from his seat in the House. Furthermore, his criticism of Vitellius came too late to demonstrate his independence, and what was particularly humiliating for the country and insulting to the emperor was his claim that he had controlled the empire and handed it over to Vespasian. Despite this, they hid their resentment and put on a big show of praise, formally granting Mucianus full triumphal honors, which were really for his victory over his fellow citizens, though they fabricated a campaign in Sarmatia as a pretext.242 They awarded the insignia of the consulship to Antonius Primus, and those of the praetorship to Cornelius Fuscus and Arrius Varus. Then it was time for the gods: they decided to restore the Capitol. These proposals were all introduced by the consul-designate, Valerius Asiaticus.243 The others showed their agreement by smiling and raising their hands, though a few, who were particularly notable or especially skilled in flattery, delivered formal speeches. When it was Helvidius Priscus's turn, the praetor-designate, he spoke in a way that honored a good emperor while being perfectly straightforward 104and honest.244 The senate showed their strong approval, and it was this day that first earned him both significant dislike and notable distinction.

5Since I have had occasion to make a second allusion245 to a man whom I shall often have to mention again,246 it may be well to give here a brief account of his character and ideals, and of his fortune in life. Helvidius Priscus came from the country town of Cluviae.247 His father had been a senior centurion in the army. From his early youth Helvidius devoted his great intellectual powers to the higher studies, not as many people do, with the idea of using a philosopher's reputation as a cloak for indolence,248 but rather to fortify himself against the caprice of fortune when he entered public life. He became a follower of that school of philosophy249 which holds that honesty is the one good thing in life and sin the only evil, while power and rank and other such external things, not being qualities of character, are neither good nor bad. He had risen no higher than the rank of quaestor when Paetus Thrasea chose him for his son-in-law,250 and of Thrasea's virtues he absorbed none so much as his independence. As citizen, senator, husband, son-in-law, friend, in every sphere of life he was thoroughly consistent, always showing contempt 105for money, stubborn persistence in the right, and courage in the face of danger. 6Some people thought him too ambitious, for even with philosophers the passion for fame is often their last rag of infirmity. After Thrasea's fall Helvidius was banished, but he returned to Rome under Galba and proceeded to prosecute Eprius Marcellus,251 who had informed against his father-in-law. This attempt to secure a revenge, as bold as it was just, divided the senate into two parties, for the fall of Marcellus would involve the ruin of a whole army of similar offenders. At first the struggle was full of recrimination, as the famous speeches on either side testify; but after a while, finding that Galba's attitude was doubtful and that many of the senators begged him to desist, Helvidius dropped the prosecution. On his action in this matter men's comments varied with their character, some praising his moderation, others asking what had become of his tenacity.

5Since I've had the chance to make a second mention245 of a man I’ll often need to refer to again,246 it makes sense to provide a brief overview of his character and ideals, as well as his life experiences. Helvidius Priscus was from the small town of Cluviae.247 His father had served as a senior centurion in the military. From a young age, Helvidius dedicated his impressive intellectual abilities to advanced studies, not as many do, using a philosopher's reputation as a cover for laziness,248 but instead to prepare himself against life's uncertainties as he stepped into public life. He became a follower of a school of philosophy249 that believes honesty is the only good in life and sin is the only evil, while power, status, and other external things, which aren't aspects of character, are neither good nor bad. He reached the position of quaestor when Paetus Thrasea chose him to be his son-in-law,250 and he adopted Thrasea's most noteworthy quality: his independence. As a citizen, senator, husband, son-in-law, and friend, he was entirely consistent, always showing disdain 105for money, unwavering commitment to what’s right, and bravery in the face of danger. 6Some saw him as overly ambitious since even philosophers’ desire for fame is often their last flaw. After Thrasea's downfall, Helvidius was exiled, but he returned to Rome under Galba and sought to prosecute Eprius Marcellus,251 who had reported his father-in-law. This bold yet fair attempt at revenge split the senate into two factions, as Marcellus’s downfall would lead to the downfall of many others like him. Initially, the conflict was harshly contentious, as the famous speeches from both sides illustrate; but eventually, noticing Galba's uncertain position and the pleas from many senators for him to back down, Helvidius dropped the prosecution. Reactions to his decision varied based on people's personalities, with some praising his restraint while others questioned where his determination went.

To return to the senate: at the same meeting at which they voted powers to Vespasian they also decided to send a deputation to address him. This gave rise to a sharp dispute between Helvidius Priscus and Eprius Marcellus. The former thought the members of the deputation ought to be nominated by magistrates acting under oath; Marcellus demanded their selection by lot. The consul-designate had already spoken in 7favour of the latter method, but Marcellus' motive was personal vanity, for he was afraid that if others 106were chosen he would seem slighted. Their exchange of views gradually grew into a formal and acrimonious debate. Helvidius inquired why it was that Marcellus was so afraid of the magistrates' judgement, seeing that he himself had great advantages of wealth and of eloquence over many others. Could it be the memory of his misdeeds that so oppressed him? The fall of the lot could not discern character: but the whole point of submitting people to the vote and to scrutiny by the senate was to get at the truth about each man's life and reputation. In the interest of the country, and out of respect to Vespasian, it was important that he should be met by men whom the senate considered beyond reproach, men who would give the emperor a taste for honest language. Vespasian had been a friend of Thrasea, Soranus, and Sentius,252 and even though there might be no need to punish their prosecutors, still it would be wrong to put them forward. Moreover, the senate's selection would be a sort of hint to the emperor whom to approve and whom to avoid. 'Good friends are the most effective instruments of good government. Marcellus ought to be content with having driven Nero to destroy so many innocent people. Let him enjoy the impunity and the profit he has won from that, and leave Vespasian to more honest advisers.'

To get back to the senate: at the same meeting where they gave powers to Vespasian, they also decided to send a delegation to talk to him. This led to a heated argument between Helvidius Priscus and Eprius Marcellus. Helvidius believed the members of the delegation should be chosen by magistrates under oath; Marcellus insisted they should be selected by lot. The consul-designate had already spoken in favor of the latter method, but Marcellus was motivated by personal vanity, fearing that if others were chosen, he would seem overlooked. Their discussion gradually escalated into a formal and bitter debate. Helvidius asked why Marcellus was so scared of the magistrates' judgment, considering that he himself had significant advantages in wealth and eloquence compared to others. Could it be the memory of his wrongdoings that troubled him so much? The lottery process couldn't reveal character, but the whole point of having people voted on and evaluated by the senate was to uncover the truth about each person's life and reputation. For the sake of the country and out of respect for Vespasian, it was important that he be met by individuals whom the senate deemed beyond reproach, people who would communicate honestly with the emperor. Vespasian had been friends with Thrasea, Soranus, and Sentius, and although there might be no need to punish their accusers, it would still be wrong to put them forward. Furthermore, the senate’s choices would send a message to the emperor about whom to embrace and whom to avoid. 'Good allies are the most effective tools of good governance. Marcellus should be satisfied with having pushed Nero to harm so many innocent people. He should relish the immunity and gains he has received from that and leave Vespasian to more honest advisors.'

1078Marcellus replied that the opinion which was being impugned was not his own. The consul-designate had already advised them to follow the established precedent, which was that deputations should be chosen by lot, so that there should be no room for intrigue or personal animosity. Nothing had happened to justify them in setting aside such an ancient system. Why turn a compliment to the emperor into a slight upon some one else? Anybody could do homage. What they had to avoid was the possibility that some people's obstinacy might irritate the emperor at the outset of his reign, while his intentions were undecided and he was still busy watching faces and listening to what was said. 'I have not forgotten,' he went on, 'the days of my youth or the constitution which our fathers and grandfathers established.253 But while admiring a distant past, I support the existing state of things. I pray for good emperors, but I take them as they come. As for Thrasea, it was not my speech but the senate's verdict which did for him. Nero took a savage delight in farces like that trial, and, really, the friendship of such an emperor cost me as much anxiety as banishment did to others. In fine, Helvidius may be as brave and as firm as any Brutus or Cato; I am but a senator and we are all slaves together. Besides, I advise my friend not to try and get an upper hand with our emperor or to force his tuition on a man of ripe years,254 who wears the insignia of a triumph and is the father 108of two grown sons. Bad rulers like absolute sovereignty, and even the best of them must set some limit to their subjects' independence.'

1078Marcellus responded that the opinion being challenged wasn’t his. The consul-designate had already told them to stick to the established rule, which was that delegations should be chosen by lottery, to prevent any backdoor dealings or personal grudges. Nothing had occurred to warrant abandoning such an ancient practice. Why make a compliment to the emperor into an insult toward someone else? Anyone can show respect. What they needed to avoid was the chance that some people’s stubbornness might annoy the emperor at the start of his reign, when his intentions were unclear and he was still figuring things out. 'I haven't forgotten,' he continued, 'the days of my youth or the constitution that our ancestors established. 253 But while I respect a distant past, I support the current situation. I pray for good emperors, but I accept them as they are. As for Thrasea, it wasn’t my words but the senate’s decision that did him in. Nero took a cruel pleasure in mockeries like that trial, and honestly, being friends with such an emperor caused me as much stress as banishment did for others. In short, Helvidius may be as courageous and as steadfast as any Brutus or Cato; I am just a senator, and we’re all in this together as slaves. Besides, I advise my friend not to try to overpower our emperor or impose his guidance on a man of mature 254 years, who bears the marks of a triumphant leader and is the father 108of two adult sons. Bad rulers love absolute power, and even the best among them have to impose some limits on their subjects' freedom.'

This heated interchange of arguments found supporters for both views. The party which wanted the deputies chosen by lot eventually prevailed, since even the moderates were anxious to observe the precedent, and all the most prominent members tended to vote with them, for fear of encountering ill-feeling if they were selected.

This intense exchange of arguments had supporters on both sides. The group that wanted the deputies chosen by random draw eventually won out, as even the moderates were eager to follow the precedent, and all the most prominent members tended to vote with them, fearing backlash if they were picked.

9This dispute was followed by another. The Praetors, who in those days administered the Treasury,255 complained of the spread of poverty in the country and demanded some restriction of expenditure. The consul-designate said that, as the undertaking would be so vast and the remedy so difficult, he was in favour of leaving it for the emperor. Helvidius maintained that it ought to be settled by the senate's decision. When the consuls began to take each senator's opinion, Vulcacius Tertullinus, one of the tribunes, interposed his veto, on the ground that they could not decide such an important question in the emperor's absence. Helvidius had previously moved that the Capitol should be restored at the public cost, and with the assistance of Vespasian. The moderates all passed over this suggestion in silence and soon 109forgot it, but there were others who took care to remember it.256

9This disagreement was followed by another. The Praetors, who managed the Treasury,255 raised concerns about the growing poverty in the country and called for some limits on spending. The consul-designate stated that, since the task would be so large and the solution so challenging, he preferred to leave it to the emperor. Helvidius argued that it should be resolved by a decision from the senate. When the consuls began to ask for each senator's opinion, Vulcacius Tertullinus, one of the tribunes, interrupted with his veto, claiming that they couldn't make such an important decision in the absence of the emperor. Helvidius had previously proposed that the Capitol should be restored at public expense, with the help of Vespasian. The moderates ignored this suggestion and quickly 109forgot it, but there were others who made sure to remember it.256

10It was at this time that Musonius Rufus257 brought an action against Publius Celer on the ground that it was only by perjury that he had secured the conviction of Soranus Barea.258 It was felt that this trial restarted the hue and cry against professional accusers. But the defendant was a rascal of no importance who could not be sheltered, and, moreover, Barea's memory was sacred. Celer had set up as a teacher of philosophy and then committed perjury against his pupil Barea, thus treacherously violating the very principles of friendship which he professed to teach. The case was put down for the next day's meeting.259 But now that a taste for revenge was aroused, people were all agog to see not so much Musonius and Publius as Priscus and Marcellus and the rest in court.

10It was during this time that Musonius Rufus257 filed a lawsuit against Publius Celer, claiming that Celer had only secured the conviction of Soranus Barea.258 through perjury. This trial seemed to reignite the outcry against professional accusers. However, the defendant was an insignificant scoundrel who couldn’t find anyone to defend him, and Barea's reputation was untouchable. Celer had posed as a philosophy teacher and then betrayed his student Barea with lies, thus treacherously undermining the very principles of friendship he claimed to teach. The case was scheduled for the next day's meeting.259 But with the desire for revenge stirred up, people were eager to see not just Musonius and Publius, but also Priscus and Marcellus and others in court.

11Thus the senate quarrelled; the defeated party nursed their grievances; the winners had no power to enforce their will; law was in abeyance and the emperor absent. This state of things continued until Mucianus arrived in Rome and took everything into his own hands. This shattered the supremacy of Antonius and Varus, for, though Mucianus tried to show a friendly face towards them, he was not very 110successful in concealing his dislike. But the people of Rome, having acquired great skill in detecting strained relations, had already transferred their allegiance. Mucianus was now the sole object of their flattering attentions. And he lived up to them. He surrounded himself with an armed escort, and kept changing his house and gardens. His display, his public appearances, the night-watch that guarded him, all showed that he had adopted the style of an emperor while forgoing the title. The greatest alarm was aroused by his execution of Calpurnius Galerianus, a son of Caius Piso.260 He had attempted no treachery, but his distinguished name and handsome presence had made the youth a subject of common talk, and the country was full of turbulent spirits who delighted in revolutionary rumours and idly talked of his coming to the throne. Mucianus gave orders that he should be arrested by a body of soldiers, and to avoid a conspicuous execution in the heart of the city, they marched him forty miles along the Appian road, where they severed his veins and let him bleed to death. Julius Priscus, who had commanded the Guards under Vitellius, committed suicide, more from shame than of necessity. Alfenus Varus survived the disgrace of his cowardice.261 Asiaticus,262 who was a freedman, paid for his malign influence by dying the death of a slave.263

11So, the senate was in conflict; the losing side held onto their grievances while the winners lacked the power to impose their will. The law was not being enforced, and the emperor was absent. This situation went on until Mucianus arrived in Rome and took control. This ended the dominance of Antonius and Varus, because, although Mucianus tried to appear friendly toward them, he wasn't very 110good at hiding his contempt. The people of Rome, skilled at sensing tension, had already shifted their loyalty. Mucianus became the center of their flattery, and he embraced it. He surrounded himself with an armed guard and kept moving between his houses and gardens. His grand displays, public appearances, and the night-watch protecting him all indicated that he was adopting the demeanor of an emperor while skipping the title. Panic spread when he executed Calpurnius Galerianus, the son of Caius Piso. He hadn't plotted against anyone, but his prominent name and good looks made him widely discussed, and the country was filled with unruly spirits who enjoyed revolutionary rumors and talked about his potential ascent to the throne. Mucianus ordered his arrest by troops, and to avoid a public execution in the city, they marched him forty miles down the Appian way, where they cut his veins and let him bleed to death. Julius Priscus, who had led the Guards under Vitellius, committed suicide, more out of shame than necessity. Alfenus Varus lived on, despite being disgraced for his cowardice.261 Asiaticus,262 a freedman, paid for his harmful influence with a slave's death.263

228 Because they were taken for members of Vitellius' German auxiliary cohorts.

228 Because they were mistaken for soldiers in Vitellius' German auxiliary units.

229 Cp. iii. 86 sub fin.

229 Cp. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ end.

230 Cp. iii. 6.

230 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

231 See iii. 76.

231 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

232 These three towns are all on the Appian Way, Bovillae ten miles from Rome, Aricia sixteen, Tarracina fifty-nine, on the coast.

232 These three towns are located along the Appian Way: Bovillae is ten miles from Rome, Aricia is sixteen miles away, and Tarracina is fifty-nine miles along the coast.

233 Cp. iii. 12.

233 Cp. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

234 Gallica.

Gallica.

235 Capua had adhered to Vitellius. Tarracina had been held for Vespasian (cp. iii. 57).

235 Capua had sided with Vitellius. Tarracina had been secured for Vespasian (cp. iii. 57).

236 See iii. 77.

236 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

237 The insignia of equestrian rank (cp. i. 13).

237 The badge of horseback riding rank (see i. 13).

238 The chief of these were the powers of tribune, pro-consul, and censor, and the title of Augustus (cp. i. 47, ii. 55).

238 The main ones among these were the powers of tribune, pro-consul, and censor, along with the title of Augustus (see i. 47, ii. 55).

239 had risen in Gaul; Galba in Spain; Vitellius in Germany; Antonius Primus in the Danube provinces (Illyricum); Vespasian and Mucianus in Judaea, Syria, and Egypt.

239 had emerged in Gaul; Galba in Spain; Vitellius in Germany; Antonius Primus in the Danube provinces (Illyricum); Vespasian and Mucianus in Judea, Syria, and Egypt.

240 This was necessary in the absence of Vespasian and Titus.

240 This was necessary since Vespasian and Titus were not present.

241 See vol. i, note 339.

241 See vol. 1, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

242 A triumph could, of course, be held only for victories over a foreign enemy. Here the pretext was the repulse of the Dacians (iii. 46).

242 A victory could, of course, be celebrated only for defeats of a foreign enemy. In this case, the reason was the defeat of the Dacians (iii. 46).

243 Vitellius' son-in-law (cp. i. 59).

Vitellius' son-in-law (see i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

244 In the text some words seem to be missing here, but the general sense is clear.

244 In the text, some words appear to be missing, but the overall meaning is clear.

245 Cp. ii. 91.

245 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

246 If Tacitus ever told the story of his banishment and death, his version has been lost with the rest of his history of Vespasian's reign.

246 If Tacitus ever shared the story of his exile and death, his account has been lost along with the rest of his history of Vespasian's rule.

247 In Samnium.

In Samnium.

248 i.e. shirking the duties of public life.

248 that is, avoiding the responsibilities of public life.

249 i.e. the Stoic.

i.e. the Stoic.

250 See ii. 91.

250 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

251 Cp. ii. 53.

251 Cf. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

252 Soranus, like Thrasea, was a Stoic who opposed the government mainly on moral grounds. The story of their end is told in the Annals, Book XVI. Sentius was presumably another member of their party.

252 Soranus, like Thrasea, was a Stoic who resisted the government primarily for moral reasons. The account of their demise is found in the Annals, Book XVI. Sentius was likely another member of their group.

253 He refers to Augustus' regularization of the principate.

253 He talks about Augustus’ standardization of the principate.

254 Fifty-nine.

59.

255 The administration of this office was changed several times in the first century of the empire. Here we have a reversion to Augustus' second plan. Trajan restored Augustus' original plan—also adopted by Nero—of appointing special Treasury officials from the ex-praetors.

255 The management of this office changed several times in the first century of the empire. Here we see a return to Augustus' second plan. Trajan brought back Augustus' original plan—also used by Nero—of appointing special Treasury officials from the former praetors.

256 His offence lay in assigning to the emperor a merely secondary position.

256 His offense was treating the emperor as if he were just a secondary figure.

257 His ill-timed advocacy of Stoicism is mentioned iii. 81.

257 His poorly timed support of Stoicism is mentioned iii. 81.

258 Described in the Annals, xvi. 32.

Described in the *Annals*, xvi. 32.

259 The description of this is postponed to chap. 40. Celer was convicted.

259 The details about this will be covered in chapter 40. Celer was found guilty.

260 C. Piso had conspired against Nero, a.d. 65.

260 C. Piso had plotted against Nero, AD 65.

261 They had both abandoned their camp at Narnia (cp. iii. 61).

261 They had both left their campsite in Narnia (cp. iii. 61).

262 Cp. ii. 57.

262 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

263 i.e. he was crucified.

i.e. he was executed.

111

111

The Revolt of Civilis and the Batavi

12The growing rumour of a reverse in Germany264 had not as yet caused any alarm in Rome. People alluded to the loss of armies, the capture of the legions' winter quarters, the defection of the Gallic provinces as matters of indifference. I must now go back and explain the origin of this war, and of the widespread rebellion of foreign and allied tribes which now broke into flame.

12 The growing rumor of a setback in Germany264 hadn't raised any alarms in Rome yet. People talked about the loss of armies, the capture of the legions' winter quarters, and the defection of the Gallic provinces as though they were unimportant. I now need to go back and explain how this war started, along with the widespread rebellion of foreign and allied tribes that has just erupted.

The Batavi were once a tribe of the Chatti,265 living on the further bank of the Rhine. But an outbreak of civil war had driven them across the river, where they settled in a still unoccupied district on the frontier of Gaul and also in the neighbouring island, enclosed on one side by the ocean and on the other three sides by the Rhine.266 There they fared better than most tribes who ally themselves to a stronger power. Their resources are still intact, and they have only to contribute men and arms for the imperial army.267 After 112a long training in the German wars, they still further increased their reputation in Britain, where their troops had been sent, commanded according to an ancient custom by some of the noblest chiefs. There still remained behind in their own country a picked troop of horsemen with a peculiar knack of swimming, which enabled them to make a practice268 of crossing the Rhine with unbroken ranks without losing control of their horses or their weapons.

The Batavi were once a tribe of the Chatti,265 living on the far side of the Rhine. However, a civil war forced them across the river, where they settled in a still unoccupied area on the border of Gaul and also on the nearby island, bordered on one side by the ocean and on the other three sides by the Rhine.266 There, they fared better than most tribes that align themselves with a stronger power. Their resources remain intact, and they only need to provide men and weapons for the imperial army.267 After a long period of fighting in the German wars, they further enhanced their reputation in Britain, where their troops had been sent, led according to an ancient tradition by some of the most noble chiefs. A select group of horsemen remained in their homeland, possessing a unique ability to swim that allowed them to cross the Rhine in formation without losing control of their horses or their weapons.

13Of their chieftains two outshone the rest. These were Julius Paulus and Julius Civilis, both of royal stock. Paulus had been executed by Fonteius Capito on a false charge of rebellion.269 On the same occasion Civilis was sent in chains to Nero. Galba, however, set him free, and under Vitellius he again ran great risk of his life, when the army clamoured for his execution.270 This gave him a motive for hating Rome, and our misfortunes fed his hopes. He was, indeed, far cleverer than most barbarians, and professed to be a second Sertorius or Hannibal, because they all three had the same physical defect.271 He was afraid that if he openly rebelled against the Roman people they would treat him as an enemy, and march on him at once, so he pretended to be a keen supporter of Vespasian's party. This much was true, that Antonius113 Primus had written instructing him to divert the auxiliaries whom Vitellius had summoned, and to delay the legions on the pretence of a rising in Germany. Moreover, Hordeonius Flaccus272 had given him the same advice in person, for Flaccus was inclined to support Vespasian and anxious for the safety of Rome, which was threatened with utter disaster, if the war were to break out afresh and all these thousands of troops come pouring into Italy.

13Two of their leaders stood out above the others: Julius Paulus and Julius Civilis, both from noble backgrounds. Paulus had been executed by Fonteius Capito on a false accusation of rebellion.269 On that same occasion, Civilis was taken prisoner and sent to Nero. However, Galba released him, but under Vitellius, he faced serious danger again when the army demanded his execution.270 This fueled his desire to despise Rome, and our misfortunes boosted his ambitions. He was indeed much smarter than most barbarians and claimed to be a second Sertorius or Hannibal, since they all shared the same physical defect.271 He feared that if he openly rebelled against the Roman people, they would see him as an enemy and attack him immediately, so he pretended to be a strong supporter of Vespasian’s side. It was true that Antonius113 Primus had instructed him to redirect the auxiliary forces that Vitellius had called up and to stall the legions under the pretense of a rebellion in Germany. Additionally, Hordeonius Flaccus272 had given him the same advice directly, as Flaccus was leaning towards supporting Vespasian and was worried about the safety of Rome, which could face total disaster if the war broke out again and all those thousands of troops flooded into Italy.

14Having thus made up his mind to rebel, Civilis concealed in the meantime his ulterior design, and while intending to guide his ultimate policy by future events, proceeded to initiate the rising as follows. The young Batavians were by Vitellius' orders being pressed for service, and this burden was being rendered even more irksome than it need have been by the greed and depravity of the recruiting officers. They took to enrolling elderly men and invalids so as to get bribes for excusing them: or, as most of the Batavi are tall and good-looking in their youth, they would seize the handsomest boys for immoral purposes. This caused bad feeling; an agitation was organized, and they were persuaded to refuse service. Accordingly, on the pretext of giving a banquet, Civilis summoned the chief nobles and the most determined of the tribesmen to a sacred grove. Then, when he saw them excited by their revelry and the late hour of the night, he began to speak of the glorious past of the Batavi and to enumerate the wrongs they had suffered, the injustice 114and extortion and all the evils of their slavery. 'We are no longer treated,' he said, 'as we used to be, like allies, but like menials and slaves. Why, we are never even visited by an imperial Governor273—irksome though the insolence of his staff would be. We are given over to prefects and centurions; and when these subordinates have had their fill of extortion and of bloodshed, they promptly find some one to replace them, and then there are new pockets to fill and new pretexts for plunder. Now conscription is upon us: children are to be torn from parents, brother from brother, never, probably, to meet again. And yet the fortunes of Rome were never more depressed. Their cantonments contain nothing but loot and a lot of old men. Lift up your eyes and look at them. There is nothing to fear from legions that only exist on paper.274 And we are strong. We have infantry and cavalry: the Germans are our kinsmen: the Gauls share our ambition. Even the Romans will be grateful if we go to war.275 If we fail, we can claim credit for supporting Vespasian: if we succeed, there will be no one to call us to account.'

14Having decided to rebel, Civilis kept his true intentions hidden while planning his uprising. The young Batavians were being drafted for service by Vitellius, and this was made even more unbearable by the greed and corruption of the recruiting officers. They would enroll older men and those unable to serve, taking bribes to excuse them, or, since most Batavians are tall and attractive when young, they would seize the handsomest boys for immoral purposes. This led to resentment; an agitation was organized, and they were convinced to refuse service. So, under the guise of hosting a banquet, Civilis called together the chief nobles and the most determined of the tribesmen to a sacred grove. When he saw them exhilarated by their festivities and the late hour, he began to speak about the glorious history of the Batavi and to detail the wrongs they had suffered, the injustice, extortion, and all the evils of their enslavement. 'We are no longer treated,' he said, 'as we once were, like allies, but as servants and slaves. We aren't even visited by an imperial Governor—though the arrogance of his staff would be a nuisance. We are left under prefects and centurions; and when these subordinates have had their fill of extortion and violence, they quickly find someone else to replace them, then there are new pockets to fill and new excuses for plunder. Now conscription is upon us: children will be taken from parents, brothers from brothers, never to meet again. And yet, the fortunes of Rome are at their lowest. Their camps are filled with nothing but loot and old men. Look at them. There’s nothing to fear from legions that exist only on paper. And we are strong. We have infantry and cavalry: the Germans are our relatives: the Gauls share our ambitions. Even the Romans will be relieved if we go to war. If we fail, we can claim credit for supporting Vespasian; if we succeed, no one will hold us accountable.'

15His speech was received with great approval, and he at once bound them all to union, using the barbarous ceremonies and strange oaths of his country. They 115then sent to the Canninefates to join their enterprise. This tribe inhabits part of the Island,276 and though inferior in numbers to the Batavi, they are of the same race and language and the same courageous spirit. Civilis next sent secret messages to win over the Batavian troops, which after serving as Roman auxiliaries in Britain had been sent, as we have already seen,277 to Germany and were now stationed at Mainz.278

15His speech was received with great enthusiasm, and he immediately united everyone using the unusual rituals and strange oaths from his homeland. They 115then sent word to the Canninefates to join their cause. This tribe lives in part of the Island,276, and although they have fewer people than the Batavi, they share the same ethnicity, language, and brave spirit. Civilis then sent secret messages to persuade the Batavian troops, who after serving as Roman auxiliaries in Britain had been dispatched, as we have already noted,277 to Germany and were currently stationed at Mainz.278

One of the Canninefates, Brinno by name, was a man of distinguished family and stubborn courage. His father had often ventured acts of hostility, and had with complete impunity shown his contempt for Caligula's farcical expedition.279 To belong to such a family of rebels was in itself a recommendation. He was accordingly placed on a shield, swung up on the shoulders of his friends, and thus elected leader after the fashion of the tribe. Summoning to his aid the Frisii280—a tribe from beyond the Rhine—he fell upon two cohorts of auxiliaries whose camp lay close to the neighbouring shore.281 The attack was unexpected, and the troops, even if they had foreseen it, were not strong enough to offer resistance: so the camp was taken and looted. They then fell on the Roman camp-116followers and traders, who had gone off in all directions as if peace were assured. Finding the forts now threatened with destruction, the Roman officers set fire to them, as they had no means of defence. All the troops with their standards and colours retired in a body to the upper end of the island, led by Aquilius, a senior centurion. But they were an army in name only, not in strength, for Vitellius had withdrawn all the efficient soldiers and had replaced them by a useless mob, who had been drawn from the neighbouring Nervian and German villages and were only embarrassed by their armour.282

One of the Canninefates, named Brinno, came from a distinguished family and was known for his stubborn bravery. His father often engaged in hostile actions and showed complete disdain for Caligula's ridiculous expedition.279 Belonging to a rebellious family was, in itself, a benefit. He was therefore placed on a shield, raised on the shoulders of his friends, and elected leader in the traditional tribal way. He called upon the Frisii280—a tribe from beyond the Rhine—and attacked two cohorts of auxiliaries whose camp was near the shore.281 The attack was unexpected, and even if the troops had anticipated it, they were too weak to resist: the camp was captured and looted. They then targeted the Roman camp-116followers and traders, who had scattered in all directions as if peace was guaranteed. With their forts now at risk of destruction, the Roman officers set them on fire since they had no means of defense. All the troops, along with their standards and colors, retreated as a group to the upper end of the island, led by Aquilius, a senior centurion. However, they were only an army in name and lacked strength, as Vitellius had withdrawn all the capable soldiers and replaced them with an ineffective crowd drawn from nearby Nervian and German villages, who only weighed themselves down with their armor.282

16Civilis thought it best to proceed by guile, and actually ventured to blame the Roman officers for abandoning the forts. He could, he told them, with the cohort under his command, suppress the outbreak of the Canninefates without their assistance: they could all go back to their winter-quarters. However, it was plain that some treachery underlay his advice—it would be easier to crush the cohorts if they were separated—and also that Civilis, not Brinno, was at the head of this war. Evidence of this gradually leaked out, as the Germans loved war too well to keep 117the secret for long. Finding his artifice unsuccessful, Civilis tried force instead, forming the Canninefates, Frisii and Batavi into three separate columns.283 The Roman line faced them in position near the Rhine bank.284 They had brought their ships there after the burning of the forts, and these were now turned with their prows towards the enemy. Soon after the engagement began a Tungrian cohort deserted to Civilis, and the Romans were so startled by this unexpected treachery that they were cut to pieces by their allies and their enemies combined. Similar treachery occurred in the fleet. Some of the rowers, who were Batavians, feigning clumsiness tried to impede the sailors and marines in the performance of their functions, and after a while openly resisted them and turned the ships' sterns towards the enemy's bank. Finally, they killed the pilots and centurions who refused to join them, and thus all the twenty-four ships of the flotilla either deserted to the enemy or were captured by them.

16Civilis figured it was better to be clever and actually blamed the Roman officers for leaving the forts. He claimed that with the cohort under his command, he could handle the Canninefates' uprising without their help, suggesting they all go back to their winter quarters. However, it was obvious that his advice was rooted in treachery—it would be easier to defeat the cohorts if they were separated—and that Civilis, not Brinno, was leading this war. Word of this slowly got out, as the Germans were too fond of warfare to keep it secret for long. When his trick failed, Civilis decided to use force, organizing the Canninefates, Frisii, and Batavi into three separate groups. 283 The Roman line was positioned near the Rhine bank, facing them. 284 They had brought their ships there after burning the forts, and now the ships were pointed toward the enemy. Soon after the battle started, a Tungrian cohort defected to Civilis, and the Romans were so shocked by this unexpected betrayal that they were overwhelmed by both their allies and enemies. Similar betrayal happened in the fleet, as some Batavian rowers pretended to be clumsy to hinder the sailors and marines in doing their jobs. Eventually, they openly resisted and turned the ships around to face the enemy's side. In the end, they killed the pilots and centurions who refused to join them, causing all twenty-four ships of the flotilla to either desert to the enemy or get captured by them.

17This victory made Civilis immediately famous and proved subsequently very useful. Having now got the ships and the weapons which they needed, he and his 118followers were enthusiastically proclaimed as champions of liberty throughout Germany and Gaul. The German provinces immediately sent envoys with offers of help, while Civilis endeavoured by diplomacy and by bribery to secure an alliance with the Gauls. He sent back the auxiliary officers whom he had taken prisoner, each to his own tribe, and offered the cohorts the choice of either going home or remaining with him. Those who remained were given an honourable position in his army: and those who went home received presents out of the Roman spoil. At the same time Civilis talked to them confidentially and reminded them of the miseries they had endured for all these years, in which they had disguised their wretched slavery under the name of peace. 'The Batavi,' he would say, 'were excused from taxation, and yet they have taken arms against the common tyrant. In the first engagement the Romans were routed and beaten. What if Gaul throws off the yoke? What forces are there left in Italy? It is with the blood of provincials that their provinces are won. Don't think of the defeat of . Why, it was the Batavian cavalry which trampled on the Aedui and Arverni,285 and there were Belgic auxiliaries in Verginius' force. The truth is that Gaul succumbed to her own armies. But now we are all united in one party, fortified, moreover, by the military discipline which prevails in Roman camps:119 and we have on our side the veterans before whom Otho's legions lately bit the dust. Let Syria and Asia play the slave: the East is used to tyrants: but there are many still living in Gaul who were born before the days of tribute.286 Indeed, it is only the other day287 that Quintilius Varus was killed, when slavery was driven out of Germany, and they brought into the field not the Emperor Vitellius but Caesar Augustus himself. Why, liberty is the natural prerogative even of dumb animals: courage is the peculiar attribute of man. Heaven helps the brave. Come, then, fall upon them while your hands are free and theirs are tied, while you are fresh and they are weary. Some of them are for Vespasian, others for Vitellius; now is your chance to crush both parties at once.'

17This victory made Civilis instantly famous and proved to be very beneficial later on. Now equipped with the ships and weapons they needed, he and his 118followers were eagerly hailed as champions of freedom throughout Germany and Gaul. The German provinces quickly sent envoys offering support, while Civilis sought to secure an alliance with the Gauls through diplomacy and bribery. He returned the auxiliary officers he had captured to their tribes and offered the cohorts the option to either go home or stay with him. Those who chose to stay were given respected positions in his army, while those who returned home received gifts from the Roman spoils. At the same time, Civilis spoke to them privately, reminding them of the hardships they had endured over the years, where they had disguised their miserable slavery under the guise of peace. 'The Batavi,' he would say, 'are excused from taxes, and yet they have taken up arms against the common oppressor. In the first battle, the Romans were defeated and routed. What if Gaul shakes off its chains? What forces are left in Italy? It is by the blood of the provinces that their territories are conquered. Don't dwell on the defeat. It was the Batavian cavalry that crushed the Aedui and Arverni,285, and there were Belgic auxiliaries in Verginius' army. The truth is that Gaul fell to its own armies. But now we are all united in one cause, bolstered by the military discipline found in Roman camps:119 and we have on our side the veterans who recently watched Otho's legions fall. Let Syria and Asia be subservient: the East is accustomed to tyrants: but many still alive in Gaul were born before the days of tribute.286 Indeed, it was just the other day287 that Quintilius Varus was killed, when slavery was expelled from Germany, and they brought into battle not Emperor Vitellius but Caesar Augustus himself. After all, freedom is a right even for dumb animals: bravery is a unique trait of humans. Heaven supports the bold. So, let’s attack them while your hands are free and theirs are bound, while you are strong and they are tired. Some of them support Vespasian, others favor Vitellius; now is your chance to defeat both sides at once.'

18Civilis thus had his eye on Gaul and Germany and aspired, had his project prospered, to become king of two countries, one pre-eminent in wealth and the other in military strength.

18Civilis was focused on Gaul and Germany, aiming to become the king of both countries if his plans succeeded—one known for its wealth and the other for its military power.

264 Cp. iii. 46.

264 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

265 One of the greatest and most warlike of the German tribes living in the modern Hessen-Nassau and Waldeck. Tacitus describes them at length in his Germania.

265 One of the most powerful and aggressive German tribes that lived in what is now Hessen-Nassau and Waldeck. Tacitus provides a detailed account of them in his Germania.

266 i.e. a stretch of land about sixty miles in length, from Nymwegen to the Hook of Holland, enclosed by the diverging mouths of the Rhine, the northern of which is now called the Lek, the southern the Waal (in Tacitus' time Vahalis). The name Betuwe is still applied to the eastern part of this island.

266 That is, a stretch of land about sixty miles long, from Nijmegen to the Hook of Holland, surrounded by the dividing mouths of the Rhine, with the northern one now called the Lek and the southern the Waal (which was known as Vahalis in Tacitus' time). The name Betuwe is still used for the eastern part of this area.

267 In the Germania Tacitus says that, like weapons, they are kept exclusively for use in war, and are spared the indignity of taxation.

267 In the Germania, Tacitus mentions that, similar to weapons, they are reserved solely for wartime use and are not subjected to the shame of taxation.

268 Some such word as peritus or exercitus must be supplied at the end of this chapter.

268 A word like peritus or exercitus needs to be included at the end of this chapter.

269 Probably during the revolt of . Capito governed Lower Germany.

269 Most likely during the revolt, Capito was in charge of Lower Germany.

270 Cp. i. 59.

270 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

271 The loss of an eye.

Losing an eye.

272 Governor of Upper Germany.

Governor of Upper Germany.

273 As a subordinate division of Lower Germany the Batavian district would be administered by 'prefects' subordinate to the imperial legate.

273 As a subordinate region of Lower Germany, the Batavian district would be managed by 'prefects' who report to the imperial legate.

274 Vitellius had reduced the strength of the legions (cp. ii. 94).

274 Vitellius had weakened the legions (cp. ii. 94).

275 Because it would weaken the position of Vitellius.

275 Because it would undermine Vitellius's position.

276 They lived north of the Batavi, between the Zuider Zee and the North Sea.

276 They lived north of the Batavi, between the Zuider Zee and the North Sea.

277 ii. 29.

277 ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

278 Mogontiacum.

Mogontiacum.

279 Caligula's only trophy had been helmetfuls of stones and shells from the sea-shore of Germany.

279 Caligula's only achievement had been collecting buckets of stones and shells from the beaches of Germany.

280 Living in Friesland, north-east of the Zuider Zee.

280 Living in Friesland, northeast of the Zuider Zee.

281 Reading applicata (Andresen) instead of occupata, which gives no sense. The camp was probably somewhere near Katwyk.

281 Reading applicata (Andresen) instead of occupata, which doesn't make any sense. The camp was likely located somewhere near Katwyk.

282 The Nervii were a Gallic tribe living on the Sambre, with settlements at Cambray, Tournay, Bavay. Ritter's alteration of Germanorum to Cugernorum is very probably right. They lived about a dozen miles west of Vetera, and are thus a likely recruiting-ground. They were of German origin, so if Germanorum is right, the reference will still be to them and the Tungri and other German Settlements on the east of the Rhine.

282 The Nervii were a Gallic tribe living on the Sambre, with settlements at Cambrai, Tournai, and Bavay. Ritter's change of Germanorum to Cugernorum is likely correct. They lived about twelve miles west of Vetera, making them a potential recruitment area. They were of German descent, so if Germanorum is accurate, the reference will still be to them, the Tungri, and other German settlements east of the Rhine.

283 See ii. 42, note 301. Here, however, it is not improbable that the word cuneus means a V-shaped formation. Tacitus' phrase in Germ. 6 is generally taken to mean that the Germans fought in wedge-formation. The separation of the three tribes in three columns was also typical of German tactics. The presence of kinsmen stimulated courage.

283 See ii. 42, note 301. Here, however, it’s likely that the word cuneus refers to a V-shaped formation. Tacitus' phrase in Germ. 6 is generally understood to mean that the Germans fought in a wedge formation. The separation of the three tribes into three columns was also typical of German tactics. The presence of relatives boosted their courage.

284 Presumably at the eastern end of the island, near either Nymwegen or Arnheim.

284 Likely at the eastern end of the island, close to either Nijmegen or Arnhem.

285 The Aedui lived in Bourgogne and Nivernois, between the Loire and the Saône; the Arverni in Auvergne, north-west of the Cevennes. Both had joined .

285 The Aedui lived in Burgundy and Nivernais, between the Loire and the Saône; the Arverni in Auvergne, northwest of the Cevennes. Both had joined.

286 'Many' must be an exaggeration, since Augustus' census of Gaul took place 27 b.c., ninety-five years ago.

286 'Many' has to be an exaggeration, since Augustus' census of Gaul happened 27 BCE, which was ninety-five years ago.

287 Sixty years ago, to be exact.

287 Sixty years ago, to be precise.

The Mutiny of the Batavian Cohorts

Hordeonius Flaccus at first furthered Civilis' schemes by shutting his eyes to them. But when messengers kept arriving in panic with news that a camp had been stormed, cohorts wiped out, and not a Roman left in the Batavian Island, he instructed120 Munius Lupercus, who commanded the two legions288 in winter-quarters,289 to march against the enemy. Lupercus lost no time in crossing the river,290 taking the legions whom he had with him, some Ubii291 who were close at hand, and the Treviran cavalry who were stationed not far away. To this force he added a regiment of Batavian cavalry, who, though their loyalty had long ago succumbed, still concealed the fact, because they hoped their desertion would fetch a higher price, if they actually betrayed the Romans on the field. Civilis set the standards of the defeated cohorts292 round him in a ring to keep their fresh honours before the eyes of his men, and to terrify the enemy by reminding them of their disaster. He also gave orders that his own mother and sisters and all the wives and small children of his soldiers should be stationed in the rear to spur them to victory or shame them if they were beaten.293 When his line raised their battle-cry, the men singing and the women shrieking, the legions and their auxiliaries replied with a comparatively feeble cheer, for their left wing had been exposed by the desertion of the Batavian cavalry, who promptly turned against us. However, despite the confusion, the 121legionaries gripped their swords and kept their places. Then the Ubian and Treviran auxiliaries broke in shameful flight and went wandering all over the country. The Germans pressed hard on their heels and meanwhile the legions could make good their escape into the camp, which was called 'Castra Vetera'.294 Claudius Labeo, who commanded the Batavian cavalry, had opposed Civilis as a rival in some petty municipal dispute. Civilis was afraid that, if he killed him, he might offend his countrymen, while if he spared him his presence would give rise to dissension; so he sent him off by sea to the Frisii.

Hordeonius Flaccus initially supported Civilis' plans by ignoring them. However, when messengers kept arriving in a panic with news that a camp had been attacked, cohorts wiped out, and not a single Roman left on Batavian Island, he ordered Munius Lupercus, who was in charge of the two legions in winter quarters, to march against the enemy. Lupercus wasted no time crossing the river, taking with him the legions he had, some Ubii who were nearby, and the Treviran cavalry stationed not far away. He also included a regiment of Batavian cavalry, who, despite their loyalty fading long ago, still hid the fact, hoping their desertion would be more valuable if they betrayed the Romans in battle. Civilis set up the standards of the defeated cohorts around him to keep their recent honors visible to his men and to scare the enemy by reminding them of their defeat. He also ordered that his own mother and sisters, along with all the wives and young children of his soldiers, be positioned in the rear to motivate them to victory or shame them if they were beaten. When his troops raised their battle cry, with men singing and women screaming, the legions and their auxiliaries responded with a relatively weak cheer, as their left flank had been exposed by the desertion of the Batavian cavalry, who quickly turned against them. Despite the chaos, the legionaries held onto their swords and maintained their positions. Then the Ubian and Treviran auxiliaries broke in disgraceful flight and scattered throughout the countryside. The Germans pressed closely behind them, while the legions managed to escape into the camp called 'Castra Vetera'. Claudius Labeo, who commanded the Batavian cavalry, had previously opposed Civilis as a rival in a minor local dispute. Civilis was worried that if he killed him, he might upset his countrymen, but if he let him live, it would create discord; so he sent him off by sea to the Frisii.

19It was at this time that the cohorts of Batavians and Canninefates, on their way to Rome under orders from Vitellius, received the message which Civilis had sent to them.295 They promptly fell into a ferment of unruly insolence and demanded a special grant as payment for their journey, double pay, and an increase in the number of their cavalry.296 Although all these things had been promised by Vitellius they had no hope of obtaining them, but wanted an excuse for rebellion. Flaccus made many concessions, but the only result was that they redoubled their vigour and demanded what they felt sure he would refuse. Paying no further heed to him they made for Lower Germany, 122to join Civilis. Flaccus summoned the tribunes and centurions and debated with them whether he should use force to punish this defiance of authority. After a while he gave way to his natural cowardice and the fears of his subordinates, who were distressed by the thought that the loyalty of the auxiliaries was doubtful and that the legions had been recruited by a hurried levy. It was decided, therefore, to keep the soldiers in camp.297 However, he soon changed his mind when he found himself criticized by the very men whose advice he had taken. He now seemed bent on pursuit, and wrote to Herennius Gallus in command of the First legion, who was holding Bonn, telling him to bar the path of the Batavians, and promising that he and his army would follow hard upon their heels. The rebels might certainly have been crushed had Flaccus and Gallus each advanced their forces from opposite directions and thus surrounded them. But Flaccus soon gave up the idea, and wrote another letter to Gallus, warning him to let the rebels pass undisturbed. This gave rise to a suspicion that the generals were purposely promoting the war; and all the disasters which had already occurred or were feared in the future, were attributed not to the soldiers' inefficiency or the strength of the enemy, but to the treachery of the generals.

19During this time, the groups of Batavians and Canninefates, traveling to Rome under orders from Vitellius, received the message that Civilis had sent to them.295 They quickly became agitated and demanded additional payment for their journey, double pay, and more cavalry.296 Although Vitellius had promised them all of this, they had no real hope of getting it and were just looking for a reason to rebel. Flaccus made many concessions, but all it did was make them even more assertive and demand things he was certain to refuse. Ignoring him entirely, they headed towards Lower Germany,122to join Civilis. Flaccus called together the tribunes and centurions to discuss whether he should use force to punish this defiance of authority. Eventually, he succumbed to his natural fearfulness and the concerns of his subordinates, who were worried about the loyalty of the auxiliaries and that the legions had been hastily assembled. It was therefore decided to keep the soldiers in camp.297 However, he quickly changed his mind after receiving criticism from those whose advice he had followed. He appeared determined to pursue them and wrote to Herennius Gallus, in command of the First legion at Bonn, instructing him to block the Batavians' route, while promising that he and his army would follow closely behind. The rebels could have definitely been defeated if Flaccus and Gallus had moved their forces from opposite directions to encircle them. But Flaccus soon abandoned this plan and wrote another letter to Gallus, cautioning him to let the rebels pass without interference. This led to suspicions that the generals were intentionally instigating the war, and all the disasters that had already happened or were feared in the future were blamed not on the soldiers' shortcomings or the enemy's strength, but on the deceit of the generals.

20On nearing the camp at Bonn, the Batavians sent forward a messenger to explain their intentions to Herennius Gallus. Against the Romans, for whom 123they had fought so often, they had no wish to make war: but they were worn out after a long and unprofitable term of service and wanted to go home and rest. If no one opposed them they would march peaceably by; but if hostility was offered they would find a passage at the point of the sword. Gallus hesitated, but his men induced him to risk an engagement. Three thousand legionaries, some hastily recruited Belgic auxiliaries, and a mob of peasants and camp-followers, who were as cowardly in action as they were boastful before it, came pouring out simultaneously from all the gates, hoping with their superior numbers to surround the Batavians. But these were experienced veterans. They formed up into columns298 in deep formation that defied assault on front, flank, or rear. They thus pierced our thinner line. The Belgae giving way, the legion was driven back and ran in terror to reach the trench and the gates of the camp. It was there that we suffered the heaviest losses. The trenches were filled with dead, who were not all killed by the blows of the enemy, for many were stifled in the press or perished on each other's swords. The victorious cohorts avoided Cologne and marched on without attempting any further hostilities. For the battle at Bonn they continued to excuse themselves. They had asked for peace, they said, and when peace was persistently refused, had merely acted in self-defence.

20As they approached the camp at Bonn, the Batavians sent a messenger ahead to clarify their intentions to Herennius Gallus. They had no desire to fight against the Romans, whom they had battled many times before; they were exhausted after a long and unproductive service and just wanted to go home and rest. If no one stopped them, they planned to pass through peacefully; but if they faced hostility, they would fight their way through. Gallus hesitated, but his troops pushed him to engage. Three thousand legionaries, some hastily recruited Belgic auxiliaries, and a crowd of peasants and camp-followers, who were as cowardly in battle as they were boastful beforehand, rushed out from all the gates, hoping to overwhelm the Batavians with their numbers. But the Batavians were seasoned veterans. They organized themselves into columns298 in a solid formation that withstood attacks from the front, sides, or back. They broke through our thinner line. As the Belgae retreated, the legion was pushed back and fled in fear to the trench and the camp gates. It was there that we suffered our greatest losses. The trenches were filled with dead, many of whom were not killed by enemy blows; instead, they suffocated in the crush or died on each other's swords. The victorious cohorts bypassed Cologne and continued on without launching any further attacks. They kept claiming that they had asked for peace, and when peace was constantly denied, they had merely acted in self-defense.

288 V Alaudae and XV Primigenia, both depleted.

288 V Alaudae and XV Primigenia, both worn out.

289 At Vetera.

At Vetera.

290 Waal.

Waal.

291 They lived round their chief town, known since a.d. 50 as Colonia Agrippinensis, now Cologne (cp. i. 56, note 106).

291 They lived around their main town, called Colonia Agrippinensis since CE 50, which is now Cologne (see i. 56, note 106).

292 See chap. 16.

292 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

293 This was a German custom. We read in the Germania that in battle 'they keep their dearest close at hand, where the women's cries and the wailing of their babies can be heard'.

293 This was a German tradition. In the Germania, it says that in battle 'they keep their loved ones nearby, where the women's cries and the wailing of their babies can be heard'.

294 This means, of course, simply The Old Camp, but, as Tacitus treats Vetera as a proper name, it has been kept in the translation. It was probably on the Rhine near Xanten and Fürstenberg, some sixty-six miles north of Cologne.

294 This means, of course, just The Old Camp, but since Tacitus refers to Vetera as a proper name, it has been preserved in the translation. It was likely located on the Rhine near Xanten and Fürstenberg, about sixty-six miles north of Cologne.

295 Cp. i. 59; ii. 97; iv. 15.

295 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

296 Who got better pay for lighter service.

296 Who received better pay for less demanding work.

297 i.e. at Mainz, Bonn, Novaesium and Vetera.

297 that is, at Mainz, Bonn, Novaesium, and Vetera.

298 See note 283.

298 See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

124

124

The Siege of Vetera

21After the arrival of these veteran cohorts Civilis was now at the head of a respectable army. But being still uncertain of his plans, and engaged in reckoning up the Roman forces, he made all who were with him swear allegiance to Vespasian, and sent envoys to the two legions, who after their defeat in the former engagement299 had retired into Vetera, asking them to take the same oath. The answer came back that they never followed the advice either of a traitor or of an enemy: Vitellius was their emperor, and they would keep their allegiance and their arms for him so long as they had breath in their bodies. A Batavian deserter need not try to decide the destiny of Rome; he should rather expect the punishment he richly deserved. When this was reported to Civilis he flew into a passion, and called the whole Batavian people to take arms. They were joined by the Bructeri and Tencteri,300 and Germany was summoned to come and share the plunder and the glory.

21After the arrival of these experienced troops, Civilis was now leading a respectable army. However, still unsure of his plans and involved in assessing the Roman forces, he made everyone with him swear loyalty to Vespasian and sent messengers to the two legions, who after their defeat in the previous engagement299 had retreated to Vetera, asking them to take the same oath. The reply was that they would never follow the advice of a traitor or an enemy: Vitellius was their emperor, and they would remain loyal to him and keep their arms for him as long as they drew breath. A Batavian deserter should not think he could decide the fate of Rome; he should rather expect the punishment he rightly deserved. When this was reported to Civilis, he flew into a rage and called on the entire Batavian people to take up arms. They were joined by the Bructeri and Tencteri,300 and Germany was called to come and share in the spoils and the glory.

22Threatened with this gathering storm, Munius Lupercus and Numisius Rufus, who were in command of the two legions, proceeded to strengthen the ramparts and walls. They pulled down the buildings near the military camp, which had grown into a small town during the long years of peace, fearing that the 125enemy might make use of them. But they omitted to provide a sufficient store of provisions for the camp, and authorized the soldiers to make up the deficiency by looting, with the result that what might have supplied their needs for a long time was consumed in a few days. Meanwhile Civilis advanced, himself holding the centre with the flower of the Batavi: on both banks of the Rhine he massed large bands of Germans to strike terror into the enemy: the cavalry galloped through the fields, while the ships were simultaneously moved up the stream. Here could be seen the colours of veteran Roman cohorts, there the figures of beasts which the Germans had brought from their woods and groves, as their tribes do when they go to battle. It seemed both a civil and a savage war at once; and this strange confusion astounded the besieged. The hopes of the assailants rose when they saw the circumference of the ramparts, for there were barely five thousand Roman soldiers to defend a camp which had been laid out to hold two legions.301 However, a large number of camp-followers had collected there on the break-up of peace, and remained to give what assistance they could to the military operations.

22Threatened with this approaching danger, Munius Lupercus and Numisius Rufus, in command of the two legions, worked to reinforce the ramparts and walls. They demolished the buildings near the military camp that had developed into a small town during the long years of peace, fearing that the enemy might use them. However, they failed to stock enough supplies for the camp and allowed the soldiers to make up for the shortage by looting, resulting in what could have lasted them for a long time being consumed in just a few days. Meanwhile, Civilis advanced, holding the center with the best of the Batavi: on both banks of the Rhine, he gathered large groups of Germans to instill fear in the enemy. The cavalry raced through the fields while the ships were moved upstream at the same time. Here, the colors of veteran Roman cohorts could be seen, and there, the figures of beasts the Germans had brought from their woods and groves, as their tribes do when heading into battle. It appeared to be both a civil and a savage war at once; this strange confusion left the besieged astonished. The attackers' hopes rose when they saw the perimeter of the ramparts, for there were barely five thousand Roman soldiers to defend a camp designed to hold two legions.301 However, a large number of camp-followers had gathered there after the peace broke down, staying to provide whatever assistance they could to the military operations.

23The camp was built partly on the gentle slope of a hill and partly on the level ground. Augustus had believed that it would serve as a base of operations and a check upon the German tribes: as for their actually coming to assault our legions, such a disaster 126never occurred to him. Consequently no trouble had been taken in choosing the site or erecting defences: the strength of the troops had always seemed sufficient.

23The camp was set up partly on a gently sloping hill and partly on flat ground. Augustus thought it would be a base for operations and a way to keep an eye on the German tribes; he never considered that they might actually attack our legions. As a result, no effort was made to carefully choose the location or build defenses: the troops always seemed strong enough.

The Batavians and the Germans from across the Rhine302 now formed up tribe by tribe—the separation was designed to show their individual prowess—and opened fire from a distance. Finding that most of their missiles fell harmlessly on to the turrets and pinnacles of the walls, and that they were being wounded by stones hurled from above, they charged with a wild shout and surged up to the rampart, some using scaling-ladders, others climbing over their comrades who had formed a 'tortoise'. But no sooner had some of them begun to scale the wall, than they were hurled down by the besieged, who thrust at them with sword and shield, and buried under a shower of stakes and javelins. The Germans are always impetuous at the beginning of an action and over-confident when they are winning; and on this occasion their greed for plunder even steeled them to face difficulties. They actually attempted to use siege-engines, with which they were quite unfamiliar. But though they had no skill themselves, some of the deserters and prisoners showed them how to build a sort of bridge or platform of timber, on to which they fitted wheels and rolled it forward. Thus some of them stood on this platform and fought as though from a mound, while others, concealed inside, tried to undermine the walls. However, stones hurled from catapults soon 127destroyed this rude engine. Then they began to get ready hurdles and mantlets, but the besieged shot blazing spears on to them from engines, and even attacked the assailants themselves with fire-darts. At last they gave up all hope of an assault and resolved to try a waiting policy, being well aware that the camp contained only a few days' provisions and a large number of non-combatants. They hoped that famine would breed treason, and counted, besides, on the wavering loyalty of the slaves and the usual hazards of war to aid them.

The Batavians and the Germans from across the Rhine302 lined up tribe by tribe—the division was meant to display their individual strength—and started firing from a distance. Noticing that most of their projectiles landed harmlessly on the towers and peaks of the walls, while they were being hurt by rocks thrown from above, they charged in with a loud shout and rushed up to the rampart, some using scaling ladders, others climbing over their comrades who had formed a protective 'tortoise'. But as soon as some of them began to scale the wall, they were thrown back down by those inside who attacked them with sword and shield while being bombarded with a rain of stakes and javelins. The Germans are always impulsive at the start of a battle and too confident when things are going their way; and during this incident, their greed for loot even drove them to confront challenges head-on. They even attempted to use siege engines, which they were completely untrained in. However, despite their lack of experience, some deserters and prisoners showed them how to construct a kind of bridge or platform out of timber, which they equipped with wheels and rolled forward. Some of them stood on this platform and fought as if from a mound, while others, hidden inside, tried to undermine the walls. However, stones flung from catapults quickly 127destroyed this makeshift engine. Then they started preparing hurdles and mantlets, but those inside the walls shot blazing spears at them from machines, and even attacked the assailants with fire-darts. Eventually, they lost all hope of an assault and decided to adopt a waiting strategy, fully aware that the camp had only a few days’ worth of supplies and a large number of non-combatants. They hoped that starvation would lead to betrayal, and they also counted on the uncertain loyalty of the slaves and the usual unpredictability of war to help them.

24Meanwhile, Flaccus,303 who had received news of the siege of Vetera, dispatched a party to recruit auxiliaries in Gaul, and gave Dillius Vocula, in command of the Twenty-second, a force of picked soldiers from his two legions.304 Vocula was to hurry by forced marches along the bank of the Rhine, while Flaccus himself was to approach by water, since he was in bad health and unpopular with his men. Indeed, they grumbled openly that he had let the Batavian cohorts get away from Mainz, had connived at Civilis' schemes, and invited the Germans to join the alliance. Vespasian, they said, owed his rise more to Flaccus than to all the assistance of Antonius Primus or of Mucianus, for overt hatred and hostility can be openly crushed, but treachery and deceit cannot be detected, much less parried. While Civilis took the field himself and arranged his own fighting line, Hordeonius lay on a couch in his bedroom and gave whatever orders 128best suited the enemy's convenience. Why should all these companies of brave soldiers be commanded by one miserable old invalid? Let them rather kill the traitor and free their brave hearts and good hopes from the incubus of such an evil omen. Having worked on each other's feelings by these complaints, they were still further incensed by the arrival of a letter from Vespasian. As this could not be concealed, Flaccus read it before a meeting of the soldiers, and the messengers who brought it were sent to Vitellius in chains.

24Meanwhile, Flaccus, who had heard about the siege of Vetera, sent a group to recruit auxiliary troops in Gaul and gave Dillius Vocula, in charge of the Twenty-second, a squad of elite soldiers from his two legions. Vocula was supposed to move quickly with forced marches along the Rhine River, while Flaccus would approach by boat, as he was in poor health and not well-liked by his troops. In fact, they openly complained that he had allowed the Batavian cohorts to escape from Mainz, had turned a blind eye to Civilis' plans, and had invited the Germans to join the alliance. They claimed Vespasian owed his rise more to Flaccus than to the support of Antonius Primus or Mucianus, arguing that open hatred and hostility can be dealt with directly, but treachery and deceit are harder to spot and counter. While Civilis led his own forces and organized his battle lines, Hordeonius lay on a couch in his room, issuing orders that seemed to favor the enemy. Why should such a weak old invalid command these brave soldiers? They would be better off killing the traitor and freeing their courageous hearts and good hopes from the burden of such an ill omen. After stirring each other's emotions with these complaints, they grew even more angry when a letter from Vespasian arrived. Since this couldn’t be hidden, Flaccus read it out loud in front of the soldiers, and the messengers who delivered it were sent to Vitellius in chains.128

25With feelings thus appeased the army marched on to Bonn, the head-quarters of the First legion. There the men were still more indignant with Flaccus, on whom they laid the blame of their recent defeat.305 It was by his orders, they argued, that they had taken the field against the Batavians on the understanding that the legions from Mainz were in pursuit. But no reinforcements had arrived and his treachery was responsible for their losses. The facts, moreover, were unknown to the other armies, nor was any report sent to their emperor, although this treacherous outbreak could have been nipped in the bud by the combined aid of all the provinces. In answer Flaccus read out to the army copies of all the letters which he had sent from time to time all over Gaul and Britain and Spain to ask for assistance, and introduced the disastrous practice of having all letters delivered to the standard-bearers of the legions, who read them to the soldiers before the general had seen them.129 He then gave orders that one of the mutineers should be put in irons, more by way of vindicating his authority than because one man was especially to blame. Leaving Bonn, the army moved on to Cologne, where they were joined by large numbers of Gallic auxiliaries, who at first zealously supported the Roman cause: later, when the Germans prospered, most of the tribes took arms against us, actuated by hopes of liberty and an ambition to establish an empire of their own when once they had shaken off the yoke.

25With their feelings settled, the army marched on to Bonn, the headquarters of the First Legion. There, the men were even more furious with Flaccus, blaming him for their recent defeat.305 They argued that it was on his orders that they had gone into battle against the Batavians, assuming that the legions from Mainz were in pursuit. But no reinforcements had shown up, and his betrayal was the reason for their losses. Moreover, the truth was unknown to the other armies, and no report had been sent to their emperor, even though this treacherous uprising could have been stopped early with the combined help of all the provinces. In response, Flaccus read to the army copies of all the letters he had sent out over time to various places in Gaul, Britain, and Spain asking for support, and he started the disastrous practice of having all letters delivered to the standard-bearers of the legions, who read them to the soldiers before the general had seen them.129 He then ordered that one of the mutineers be put in chains, more to assert his authority than because that one man was particularly to blame. Leaving Bonn, the army moved on to Cologne, where they were joined by large numbers of Gallic auxiliaries, who initially fervently supported the Roman cause. However, later, when the Germans succeeded, most of the tribes rose up against us, driven by hopes of freedom and the ambition to establish their own empire once they had thrown off the yoke.

Meanwhile the army's indignation steadily increased. The imprisonment of a single soldier was not enough to terrify them, and, indeed, the prisoner actually accused the general of complicity in crime, alleging that he himself had carried messages between Flaccus and Civilis. 'It is because I can testify to the truth,' he said, 'that Flaccus wants to get rid of me on a false charge.' Thereupon Vocula, with admirable self-possession, mounted the tribunal and, in spite of the man's protestations, ordered him to be seized and led away to prison. This alarmed the disaffected, while the better sort obeyed him promptly. The army then unanimously demanded that Vocula should lead them, and Flaccus accordingly resigned the chief command to him. 26However, there was much to exasperate their disaffection. They were short both of pay and of provisions: the Gauls refused either to enlist or to pay tribute: drought, usually unknown in that climate, made the Rhine almost too low for navigation, and thus hampered their commissariat: patrols had 130to be posted at intervals all along the bank to prevent the Germans fording the river: and in consequence of all this they had less food and more mouths to eat it. To the ignorant the lowness of the river seemed in itself an evil omen, as though the ancient bulwarks of the empire were now failing them. In peace they would have called it bad luck or the course of nature: now it was 'fate' and 'the anger of heaven'.

Meanwhile, the army’s anger kept growing. The imprisonment of one soldier wasn’t enough to scare them, and, in fact, the prisoner accused the general of being involved in wrongdoing, claiming he had carried messages between Flaccus and Civilis. "It's because I can tell the truth," he said, "that Flaccus wants to get rid of me on a false charge." Then, with impressive calm, Vocula stepped up to the platform and, despite the man's protests, ordered him to be seized and taken to prison. This alarmed those who were already discontented, while the more loyal soldiers obeyed him immediately. The army then unanimously insisted that Vocula should lead them, so Flaccus handed over the command to him. 26However, there were many reasons to fuel their discontent. They were lacking both pay and supplies: the Gauls refused to enlist or pay tribute: an unusual drought made the Rhine almost too shallow for navigation, which hindered their supply lines: patrols had to be stationed at intervals along the banks to prevent the Germans from crossing the river: and because of all this, they had less food and more mouths to feed. To the uninformed, the low water level seemed like a bad omen, as if the ancient defenses of the empire were now failing them. In peaceful times, they would have called it bad luck or the natural course of things; now it was "fate" and "the anger of heaven."

On entering Novaesium306 they were joined by the Sixteenth legion. Herennius Gallus307 now shared with Vocula the responsibility of command. As they could not venture out against the enemy, they encamped ... at a place called Gelduba,308 where the soldiers were trained in deploying, in fortification and entrenchment, and in various other military manœuvres. To inspire their courage with the further incentive of plunder, Vocula led out part of the force against the neighbouring tribe of the Cugerni,309 who had accepted Civilis' offers of alliance. The rest of the troops were left behind with Herennius Gallus,310 27and it happened that a corn-ship with a full cargo, which had run aground close to the camp, was towed over by the Germans to their own bank. This was more than Gallus could tolerate, so he sent a cohort to the rescue. The number of the Germans soon in131creased: both sides gradually gathered reinforcements and a regular battle was fought, with the result that the Germans towed off the ship, inflicting heavy losses. The defeated troops followed what had now become their regular custom, and threw the blame not on their own inefficiency but on their commanding-officer's bad faith. They dragged him from his quarters, tore his uniform and flogged him, bidding him tell them how much he had got for betraying the army, and who were his accomplices. Then their indignation recoiled on Hordeonius Flaccus: he was the real criminal: Gallus was only his tool. At last their threats so terrified Gallus that he, too, charged Flaccus with treason. He was put in irons until the arrival of Vocula, who at once set him free, and on the next day had the ringleaders of the riot executed. The army showed, indeed, a strange contrast in its equal readiness to mutiny and to submit to punishment. The common soldiers' loyalty to Vitellius was beyond question,311 while the higher ranks inclined towards Vespasian. Thus we find a succession of outbreaks and penalties; an alternation of insubordination with obedience to discipline; for the troops could be punished though not controlled.

On entering Novaesium306, they were joined by the Sixteenth legion. Herennius Gallus307 now shared command with Vocula. Unable to face the enemy directly, they set up camp at a location called Gelduba,308 where the soldiers practiced deploying, building fortifications, and various other military tactics. To boost their morale with the temptation of loot, Vocula took part of the force to attack the nearby tribe of the Cugerni,309 who had agreed to ally with Civilis. The remaining troops stayed with Herennius Gallus,310 27, and a corn-ship that had run aground near the camp was dragged away by the Germans to their shore. This was more than Gallus could bear, so he sent a cohort to intervene. The number of Germans quickly increased: both sides gradually brought in reinforcements and a full battle occurred, resulting in the Germans successfully taking the ship and inflicting heavy losses on the Romans. The defeated troops followed their usual pattern, blaming not their own failures but their commander's betrayal. They dragged him from his tent, tore his uniform, and beat him, demanding to know how much he had received for betraying the army and who his accomplices were. Then their anger turned to Hordeonius Flaccus: he was the real guilty one; Gallus was just his pawn. Eventually, their threats scared Gallus so much that he also accused Flaccus of treason. Flaccus was put in chains until Vocula arrived, who immediately freed him and ordered the ringleaders of the riot to be executed the next day. The army showed a strange mix of readiness to rebel and willingness to accept punishment. The regular soldiers' loyalty to Vitellius was undeniable, while the higher ranks leaned toward Vespasian. This led to a cycle of uprisings and penalties; a back-and-forth between mutiny and adherence to discipline; as the troops could be punished but not controlled.

28Meanwhile the whole of Germany was ready to worship Civilis, sending him vast reinforcements and ratifying the alliance with hostages from their noblest families. He gave orders that the country of the Ubii and Treviri was to be laid waste by their nearest 132neighbours, and sent another party across the Maas to harass the Menapii and Morini312 and other frontier tribes of Gaul. In both quarters they plundered freely, and were especially savage towards the Ubii, because they were a tribe of German origin who had renounced their fatherland and adopted the name of Agrippinenses.313 A Ubian cohort was cut to pieces at the village of Marcodurum,314 where they were off their guard, trusting to their distance from the Rhine. The Ubii did not take this quietly, nor hesitate to seek reprisals from the Germans, which they did at first with impunity. In the end, however, the Germans proved too much for them, and throughout the war the Ubii were always more conspicuous for good faith than good fortune. Their collapse strengthened Civilis' position, and emboldened by success, he now vigorously pressed on the blockade of the legions at Vetera, and redoubled his vigilance to prevent any message creeping through from the relieving army. The Batavians were told off to look after the engines and siege-works: the Germans, who clamoured for battle, were sent to demolish the rampart and renew the fight directly they were beaten off. There were so many of them that their losses mattered little.

28Meanwhile, the entire region of Germany was eager to support Civilis, sending him large reinforcements and confirming their alliance with hostages from their most noble families. He ordered that the lands of the Ubii and Treviri should be devastated by their nearest neighbors, and sent another group across the Maas to attack the Menapii and Morini and other border tribes of Gaul. In both areas, they plundered freely and were particularly brutal toward the Ubii, as they were a German tribe that had abandoned their homeland and taken on the name Agrippinenses. An Ubian cohort was ambushed and annihilated at the village of Marcodurum, where they were caught off guard, relying on their distance from the Rhine. The Ubii did not take this lightly and sought revenge against the Germans, initially without punishment. However, in the end, the Germans proved overpowering, and throughout the conflict, the Ubii were known more for their loyalty than for their luck. Their defeat bolstered Civilis' position, and emboldened by his success, he aggressively continued the siege of the legions at Vetera, increasing his efforts to prevent any messages from reaching the relieving army. The Batavians were tasked with managing the siege engines and works; the Germans, eager for battle, were sent to tear down the rampart and re-engage the enemy as soon as they were pushed back. There were so many of them that their losses were insignificant.

29Nightfall did not see the end of their task. They built huge fires of wood all round the ramparts and 133sat drinking by them; then, as the wine warmed their hearts, one by one they dashed into the fight with blind courage. In the darkness their missiles were ineffective, but the barbarian troops were clearly visible to the Romans, and any one whose daring or bright ornaments made him conspicuous at once became a mark for their aim. At last Civilis saw their mistake, and gave orders to extinguish the fires and plunge the whole scene into a confusion of darkness and the din of arms. Discordant shouts now arose: everything was vague and uncertain: no one could see to strike or to parry. Wherever a shout was heard, they would wheel round and lunge in that direction. Valour was useless: chance and chaos ruled supreme: and the bravest soldier often fell under a coward's bolt. The Germans fought with blind fury. The Roman troops were more familiar with danger; they hurled down iron-clamped stakes and heavy stones with sure effect. Wherever the sound of some one climbing or the clang of a scaling-ladder betrayed the presence of the enemy, they thrust them back with their shields and followed them with a shower of javelins. Many appeared on top of the walls, and these they stabbed with their short swords. And so the night wore on. 30Day dawned upon new methods of attack. The Batavians had built a wooden tower of two stories and moved it up to the Head-quarters Gate,315 which was the most accessible spot. However, our soldiers, by using strong poles and hurling wooden beams, soon 134battered it to pieces, with great loss of life to those who were standing on it. While they were still dismayed at this, we made a sudden and successful sally. Meanwhile the legionaries, with remarkable skill and ingenuity, invented still further contrivances. The one which caused most terror was a crane with a movable arm suspended over their assailants' heads: this arm was suddenly lowered, snatched up one or more of the enemy into the air before his fellows' eyes, and, as the heavy end was swung round, tossed him into the middle of the camp. Civilis now gave up hope of storming the camp and renewed a leisurely blockade, trying all the time by messages and offers of reward to undermine the loyalty of the legions.

29Nightfall didn’t mark the end of their work. They built large wood fires all around the ramparts and 133sat drinking by them; then, as the wine warmed their spirits, one by one, they rushed into the fight recklessly. In the darkness, their missiles were useless, but the barbarian troops were clearly visible to the Romans, and anyone whose daring or shiny ornaments made them stand out immediately became a target. At last, Civilis recognized their mistake and ordered the fires to be extinguished, plunging the entire scene into chaos with darkness and the clamor of battle. Confused shouts erupted: everything was vague and uncertain; no one could see to strike or defend. Whenever a shout was heard, they would turn and charge in that direction. Bravery was useless: luck and chaos dominated: and even the bravest soldier often fell victim to a coward’s throw. The Germans fought with wild fury. The Roman troops were more accustomed to danger; they effectively hurled down iron-clamped stakes and heavy stones. Whenever the sound of someone climbing or the clatter of a scaling-ladder revealed the enemy's presence, they pushed them back with their shields and followed up with a barrage of javelins. Many appeared on top of the walls, and they stabbed them with their short swords. And so, the night continued. 30Day broke, bringing new methods of attack. The Batavians had built a two-story wooden tower and moved it up to the Headquarters Gate,315 which was the most accessible spot. However, our soldiers quickly battered it to pieces using strong poles and hurling wooden beams, resulting in heavy casualties for those standing on it. While they were still shaken by this, we launched a sudden and successful counterattack. Meanwhile, the legionaries, with impressive skill and resourcefulness, invented even more devices. The one that caused the most fear was a crane with a movable arm that hovered over the attackers' heads: this arm was suddenly lowered, grabbing one or more of the enemy and lifting them into the air before their comrades' eyes, and, as the heavy end swung around, flung them into the middle of the camp. Civilis now lost hope of storming the camp and returned to a slow blockade, constantly trying through messages and offers of rewards to undermine the loyalty of the legions.

299 Chap. 18.

299 Chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

300 The Bructeri lived between the Lippe and the Upper Ems, the Tencteri along the eastern bank of the Rhine, between its tributaries the Ruhr and the Sieg, i.e. opposite Cologne.

300 The Bructeri lived between the Lippe and the Upper Ems, while the Tencteri lived on the eastern bank of the Rhine, between its tributaries, the Ruhr and the Sieg, which is across from Cologne.

301 i.e. about 12,000 men. The bulk of the Fifth and a detachment of the Fifteenth had gone to Italy.

301 i.e. around 12,000 men. Most of the Fifth and a group from the Fifteenth had left for Italy.

302 i.e. Frisii, Bructeri, Tencteri, &c.

i.e. Frisii, Bructeri, Tencteri, etc.

303 At Mainz.

At Mainz.

304 His other legion was IV Macedonica.

304 His other legion was the IV Macedonica.

305 Cp. chap. 20.

305 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

306 Neuss.

Neuss.

307 He commanded the First legion, which had joined the main column at Bonn.

307 He led the First Legion, which had joined the main group at Bonn.

308 Gellep. Some words are lost, perhaps giving the distance from Novaesium.

308 Gellep. Some words are missing, maybe indicating how far it is from Novaesium.

309 See note 282.

309 See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

310 At Gelduba.

At Gelduba.

311 Cp. iii. 61.

311 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

312 The Menapii lived between the Maas and the Scheldt; the Morini on the coast in the neighbourhood of Boulogne. They were a proverb for 'the back of beyond'.

312 The Menapii lived between the Maas and the Scheldt rivers; the Morini were located along the coast near Boulogne. They were known as a remote or isolated area.

313 See i. 56, note 106.

313 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

314 Düren.

Düren.

315 i.e. the gate on to the street leading to Head-quarters.

315 that is, the entrance to the street that goes to headquarters.

The Relief of Vetera

31Such was the course of events in Germany up to the date of the battle of Cremona.316 News of this arrived by letter from Antonius Primus, who enclosed a copy of Caecina's edict,317 and Alpinius Montanus,318 who commanded one of the defeated auxiliary cohorts, came in person to confess that his party had been beaten. The troops were variously affected by the news. The Gallic auxiliaries, who had no feelings of affection or dislike to either party and served without sentiment, 135promptly took the advice of their officers and deserted Vitellius. The veterans hesitated; under pressure from Flaccus and their officers they eventually took the oath of allegiance, but it was clear from their faces that their hearts were not in it, and while repeating the rest of the formula they boggled at the name of Vespasian, either muttering it under their breath or more often omitting it altogether. 32Their suspicions were further inflamed when Antonius' letter to Civilis was read out before the meeting; it seemed to address Civilis as a member of the Flavian party, and to argue hostility to the German army. The news was next brought to the camp at Gelduba, where it gave rise to the same comments and the same scenes. Montanus was sent to carry instructions to Civilis that he was to cease from hostilities and not to make war on Rome under a false pretext; if it was to help Vespasian that he had taken arms, he had now achieved his object. Civilis at first replied in guarded terms. Then, as he saw that Montanus was an impetuous person who would welcome a revolution, he began to complain of all the dangers he had endured in the service of Rome for the last twenty-five years. 'A fine reward I have received,' he cried, 'for all my labours—my brother's execution,319 my own imprisonment,319 and the bloodthirsty clamours of this army, from which I claim satisfaction by natural right since they have sought my destruction. As for you Trevirans and all the rest that have the souls of slaves, what reward do you hope 136to gain for shedding your blood so often in the cause of Rome, except the thankless task of military service, endless taxation, and the rods and axes of these capricious tyrants? Look at me! I have only a single cohort under my command, and yet with the Canninefates and Batavi, a mere fraction of the Gallic peoples, I am engaged in destroying their great useless camp and besieging them with famine and the sword. In short, our venture will either end in freedom or, if we are beaten, we shall be no worse off than before.' Having thus inflamed Montanus he told him to take back a milder answer and dismissed him. On his return Montanus pretended that his errand had been fruitless, and said nothing about the rest of the interview: but it soon came to light.

31That was the situation in Germany leading up to the battle of Cremona.316 News of this arrived in a letter from Antonius Primus, who included a copy of Caecina's edict,317 and Alpinius Montanus,318 who was in charge of one of the defeated auxiliary cohorts, came in person to admit that his side had lost. The troops reacted in different ways to the news. The Gallic auxiliaries, who had no emotions about either side and served without any real feeling, 135quickly followed their officers’ advice and defected from Vitellius. The veterans were uncertain; under pressure from Flaccus and their officers, they eventually took the oath of loyalty, but it was obvious from their expressions that they weren't fully committed, and while reciting the rest of the oath, they hesitated on the name of Vespasian, either mumbling it under their breath or often skipping it entirely. 32Their suspicions were further heightened when Antonius' letter to Civilis was read aloud at the meeting; it seemed to recognize Civilis as part of the Flavian faction and to express hostility towards the German army. The news then reached the camp at Gelduba, provoking the same reactions and scenes. Montanus was sent to deliver instructions to Civilis to stop fighting and avoid going to war with Rome under false pretenses; if he had taken up arms to help Vespasian, he had now accomplished his goal. Civilis initially responded cautiously. However, seeing that Montanus was an impulsive individual who would welcome a revolt, he began to lament all the dangers he had faced while serving Rome for the past twenty-five years. 'What a great reward I have received,' he shouted, 'for all my efforts—my brother's execution,319 my own imprisonment,319 and the bloodthirsty demands of this army, from which I justly seek satisfaction since they have pursued my destruction. And as for you Trevirans and others with the spirit of slaves, what do you expect 136to gain for shedding your blood so frequently for Rome, other than the thankless duty of military service, endless taxes, and the punishments of these unpredictable tyrants? Look at me! I only command a single cohort, and yet with the Canninefates and Batavi, just a small part of the Gallic peoples, I am busy destroying their vast useless camp and surrounding them with famine and sword. In short, our effort will either end in freedom or, if we are defeated, we will be no worse off than we were before.' Having stirred up Montanus, he instructed him to return with a softer response and sent him away. On his return, Montanus pretended that his message had achieved nothing and said nothing about the remainder of the conversation: but it soon became known.

33Retaining a portion of his force, Civilis sent the veteran cohorts with the most efficient of the German troops against Vocula and his army.320 He gave the command to Julius Maximus and his nephew Claudius Victor. After rushing the winter-quarters of a cavalry regiment at Asciburgium321 on their way, they fell upon the Roman camp and so completely surprised it that Vocula had no time to address his army or to form it for battle. The only precaution he could take in the general panic was to mass the legionaries in the centre with the auxiliaries scattered on either flank. Our cavalry charged, but found the enemy in good order ready to receive them, and came flying back on to their own infantry. What followed was 137more of a massacre than a battle. The Nervian cohorts, either from panic or treachery, left our flanks exposed; thus the legions had to bear the brunt. They had already lost their standards and were being cut down in the trenches, when a fresh reinforcement suddenly changed the fortune of the fight. Some Basque auxiliaries,322 originally levied by Galba, who had now been summoned to the rescue, on nearing the camp heard the sound of fighting, and while the enemy were occupied, came charging in on their rear. This caused more consternation than their numbers warranted, the enemy taking them for the whole Roman force, either from Novaesium or from Mainz. This mistake encouraged the Roman troops: their confidence in others brought confidence in themselves. The best of the Batavians, at least of their infantry, fell. The cavalry made off with the standards and prisoners taken in the earlier stage of the battle. Though our losses that day were numerically larger, they were unimportant, whereas the Germans lost their best troops.

33Holding onto part of his force, Civilis sent the veteran cohorts along with the most skilled German troops against Vocula and his army.320 He assigned the command to Julius Maximus and his nephew Claudius Victor. After quickly attacking the winter quarters of a cavalry regiment at Asciburgium321, they launched an assault on the Roman camp and caught Vocula completely off guard, leaving him no time to rally his army or get them ready for battle. The only precaution he could take amid the chaos was to gather the legionaries in the center with the auxiliaries spread out on either side. Our cavalry charged but discovered the enemy was well-prepared to fight back, causing them to retreat into their own infantry. What happened next was 137more of a slaughter than a fight. The Nervian cohorts, either out of fear or betrayal, left our sides unprotected; as a result, the legions had to take the brunt of the assault. They had already lost their standards and were being cut down in the trenches when a fresh reinforcement suddenly changed the course of the battle. Some Basque auxiliaries,322 originally recruited by Galba, who had now been called in for support, approached the camp and, hearing the sounds of fighting, charged into the enemy's rear while they were distracted. This caused more panic than their numbers would suggest, with the enemy mistaking them for the entire Roman force, either from Novaesium or Mainz. This blunder lifted the spirits of the Roman troops: their faith in their allies boosted their confidence in themselves. The best of the Batavian infantry fell. The cavalry escaped with the standards and prisoners taken earlier in the battle. Although we lost more men that day statistically, those losses were not significant, whereas the Germans lost their top troops.

34On both sides the generals deserved defeat, and failed to make good use of their success. Their fault was the same. Had Civilis furnished the attacking column with more troops, they could never have been surrounded by such a small force, and having stormed the camp would have destroyed it. Vocula, on the other 138hand, had not even set scouts to warn him of the enemy's approach, and consequently no sooner sallied out than he was beaten. Then, when he had won the victory, he showed great lack of confidence, and wasted day after day before moving against the enemy. If he had made haste to follow up his success and struck at the enemy at once, he might have raised the siege of Vetera at one blow.

34Both generals were doomed to fail and didn't capitalize on their successes. They shared the same mistake. If Civilis had provided more troops to the attacking force, they wouldn't have been surrounded by such a small group, and after taking the camp, they would have destroyed it. On the other 138hand, Vocula didn't even deploy scouts to alert him of the enemy approaching, so as soon as he charged out, he was defeated. Even after winning, he displayed a significant lack of confidence and wasted days before finally moving against the enemy. If he had quickly pursued his victory and attacked right away, he could have lifted the siege of Vetera in one go.

Meanwhile Civilis had been playing upon the feelings of the besieged by pretending that the Romans had been defeated and success had favoured his arms. The captured standards and colours were carried round the walls and the prisoners also displayed. One of these did a famous deed of heroism. Shouting at the top of his voice, he revealed the truth. The Germans at once struck him dead, which only served to confirm his information. Soon, too, the besieged saw signs of harried fields and the smoke of burning farms, and began to realize that a victorious army was approaching. When he was in sight of the camp Vocula ordered his men to plant the standards and construct a trench and rampart round them: they were to deposit all their baggage there and fight unencumbered. This made them shout at the general to give them the signal; and they had learnt to use threats too. Without even taking time to form their line they started the battle, all tired as they were, and in disorder. Civilis was ready waiting for them, trusting quite as much to their mistakes as to the merits of his own men. The Romans fought with varying fortune. All the most mutinous 139proved cowards: some, however, remembered their recent victory and stuck to their places, cutting down the enemy, and encouraging themselves and their neighbours. When the battle was thus renewed, they waved their hands and signalled to the besieged not to lose their opportunity. These were watching all that happened from the walls, and now came bursting out at every gate. It chanced that at this point Civilis' horse fell and threw him; both armies believed the rumour that he had been wounded and killed. This caused immense consternation to his army and immense encouragement to ours. However, Vocula failed to pursue them when they fled, and merely set about strengthening the rampart and turrets, apparently in fear of another blockade. His frequent failure to make use of his victory gives colour to the suspicion that he preferred war.323

Meanwhile, Civilis had been playing on the emotions of those under siege by pretending that the Romans had been defeated and that his forces were winning. They paraded captured standards and flags around the walls, along with displaying the prisoners. One of these prisoners performed an act of bravery. Shouting at the top of his lungs, he revealed the truth. The Germans quickly killed him, which only confirmed his information. Soon, the besieged began to see evidence of ravaged fields and the smoke of burning farms, and started to realize that a victorious army was approaching. Once they were in sight of the camp, Vocula ordered his men to set up the standards and dig a trench and rampart around them: they were to store all their belongings there and fight without burdens. This made them shout at the general for the signal; they had learned to use threats as well. Without even taking the time to form their lines, they charged into battle, exhausted and disorganized. Civilis was ready, relying just as much on their mistakes as on the strengths of his own soldiers. The Romans fought with mixed success. All the most rebellious proved to be cowards; however, some remembered their recent victory and held their ground, cutting down the enemy and encouraging themselves and their comrades. As the battle resumed, they waved their hands and signaled to the besieged not to miss their chance. Those watching from the walls then burst out from every gate. At that moment, Civilis' horse fell and threw him; both armies believed the rumor that he had been wounded or killed. This caused great panic among his troops and boosted the morale of ours. However, Vocula failed to chase them when they fled and instead started reinforcing the rampart and towers, seemingly fearful of another siege. His frequent failure to capitalize on his victories raises suspicions that he preferred war.323

35What chiefly distressed our troops was the lack of supplies. The baggage-train of the legions was sent to Novaesium with a crowd of non-combatants to fetch provisions thence by land, the enemy being now masters of the river. The first convoy got through 140safely, while Civilis was recovering from his fall. But when he heard that a second foraging-party had been sent to Novaesium under guard of several cohorts, and that they were proceeding on their way with their arms piled in the wagons as if it was a time of perfect peace, few keeping to the standards and all wandering at will, he sent some men forward to hold the bridges and any places where the road was narrow, and then formed up and attacked. The battle was fought on a long straggling line, and the issue was still doubtful when nightfall broke it off. The cohorts made their way through to Gelduba, where the camp remained as it was,324 garrisoned by the soldiers who had been left behind there. It was obvious what dangers the convoy would have to face on the return journey; they would be heavily laden and had already lost their nerve. Vocula325 accordingly added to his force a thousand picked men from the Fifth and Fifteenth legions who had been at Vetera during the siege, all tough soldiers with a grievance against their generals. Against his orders, more than the thousand started with him, openly complaining on the march that they would not put up with famine and the treachery of their generals any longer. On the other hand, those who stayed behind grumbled that they were left to their fate now that part of the garrison had been removed. Thus there was a double mutiny, one party 141calling Vocula back, the others refusing to return to camp.

35What mainly concerned our troops was the shortage of supplies. The baggage train of the legions was sent to Novaesium with a group of non-combatants to bring back provisions overland, since the enemy controlled the river now. The first convoy got through 140safely, while Civilis was recovering from his fall. However, when he learned that a second foraging party had been sent to Novaesium under the protection of several cohorts, and that they were moving along with their weapons piled in the wagons as if it was a time of total peace, with few sticking to the standards and everyone wandering around freely, he sent some men ahead to secure the bridges and any narrow points along the road, then gathered his forces and attacked. The battle unfolded in a long, scattered line, and it was still uncertain who would win when nightfall ended the fight. The cohorts made their way through to Gelduba, where the camp remained intact,324 defended by the soldiers left behind. It was clear what dangers the convoy would face on the return trip; they would be heavily loaded and had already lost their resolve. Vocula325 decided to add a thousand select soldiers from the Fifth and Fifteenth legions who had been at Vetera during the siege, all seasoned men with grievances against their commanders. Contrary to his orders, more than a thousand joined him, openly complaining on the march that they would no longer tolerate starvation and the betrayal of their leaders. Meanwhile, those who stayed behind complained that they were abandoned now that part of the garrison was gone. Thus, there was a double mutiny, with one group 141calling for Vocula to return, while the others refused to go back to camp.

36Meanwhile Civilis laid siege to Vetera. Vocula retired to Gelduba, and thence to Novaesium, shortly afterwards winning a cavalry skirmish just outside Novaesium. The Roman soldiers, however, alike in success and in failure, were as eager as ever to make an end of their generals. Now that their numbers were swelled by the arrival of the detachments from the Fifth and the Fifteenth326 they demanded their donative, having learnt that money had arrived from Vitellius. Without further delay Flaccus gave it to them in Vespasian's name, and this did more than anything else to promote mutiny. They indulged in wild dissipation and met every night in drinking-parties, at which they revived their old grudge against Hordeonius Flaccus. None of the officers ventured to interfere with them—the darkness somehow obscured their sense of duty—and at last they dragged Flaccus out of bed and murdered him. They were preparing to do the same with Vocula, but he narrowly escaped in the darkness, disguised as a slave. 37When the excitement subsided, their fears returned, and they sent letters round by centurions to all the Gallic communities, asking for reinforcements and money for the soldiers' pay.

36Meanwhile, Civilis laid siege to Vetera. Vocula fell back to Gelduba and then to Novaesium, where he soon won a cavalry skirmish just outside the city. The Roman soldiers, whether successful or not, were just as eager as ever to take down their generals. With their ranks bolstered by detachments from the Fifth and the Fifteenth326, they demanded their bonuses, having heard that money had arrived from Vitellius. Without delay, Flaccus gave it to them in Vespasian's name, which only fueled their mutiny. They descended into wild partying and held drinking gatherings every night, during which they rekindled their old resentment towards Hordeonius Flaccus. None of the officers dared to intervene—the darkness somehow dulled their sense of duty—and eventually, they dragged Flaccus out of bed and murdered him. They were getting ready to do the same to Vocula, but he narrowly escaped in the dark, disguised as a slave. 37When the excitement died down, their fears returned, and they sent out letters through centurions to all the Gallic communities, asking for reinforcements and money for the soldiers' pay.

Without a leader a mob is always rash, timorous, and inactive. On the approach of Civilis they hurriedly snatched up their arms, and then immediately dropped them and took to flight. Misfortune now bred disunion, 142and the army of the Upper Rhine327 dissociated itself from the rest. However, they set up the statues of Vitellius again in the camp and in the neighbouring Belgic villages, although by now Vitellius was dead.328 Soon the soldiers of the First, Fourth, and Twenty-second repented of their folly and rejoined Vocula. He made them take a second oath of allegiance to Vespasian and led them off to raise the siege of Mainz. The besieging army, a combined force of Chatti,329 Usipi, and Mattiaci,330 had already retired, having got sufficient loot and suffered some loss. Our troops surprised them while they were scattered along the road, and immediately attacked. Moreover, the Treviri had built a rampart and breastwork all along their frontier and fought the Germans again and again with heavy loss to both sides. Before long, however, they rebelled, and thus sullied their great services to the Roman people.

Without a leader, a mob is always hasty, fearful, and inactive. When Civilis approached, they quickly grabbed their weapons, then immediately dropped them and fled. Bad luck caused discord, 142 and the army of the Upper Rhine327 separated from the rest. However, they reinstated the statues of Vitellius in the camp and in the nearby Belgic villages, even though Vitellius was already dead.328 Soon, the soldiers of the First, Fourth, and Twenty-second regretted their mistake and rejoined Vocula. He made them take a second oath of loyalty to Vespasian and led them to lift the siege of Mainz. The besieging army, a combined force of Chatti,329 Usipi, and Mattiaci,330 had already pulled back after gathering plenty of loot and suffering some losses. Our troops caught them off guard while they were scattered along the road and launched an immediate attack. Additionally, the Treviri had built a rampart and barricades along their border and fought the Germans repeatedly, incurring heavy losses on both sides. However, before long, they revolted, tarnishing their significant contributions to the Roman people.

316 The end of October, a.d. 69 (see iii. 30-34).

316 The end of October, CE 69 (see iii. 30-34).

317 Caecina, as consul, had probably while at Cremona issued a manifesto in favour of joining the Flavian party.

317 Caecina, during his time as consul, likely issued a statement in favor of aligning with the Flavian party while in Cremona.

318 Cp. iii. 35.

318 See p. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

319 See chap. 13.

319 See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

320 At Gelduba (chap. 26).

At Gelduba (chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

321 Asberg.

Asberg.

322 From the north-east frontier of the Tarragona division of Spain, of which Galba had been governor. Hordeonius explained (chap. 25) that he had summoned aid from Spain.

322 From the northeast border of the Tarragona division of Spain, where Galba had been governor. Hordeonius explained (chap. 25) that he had called for help from Spain.

323 Mr. Henderson calls this sentence 'a veritable masterpiece of improbability', and finds it 'hard to speak calmly of such a judgement'. He has to confess that a military motive for Vocula's inaction is hard to find. Tacitus, feeling the same, offers a merely human motive. Soldiers of fortune often prefer war to final victory, and in these days the dangers of peace were only equalled by its ennui. Besides, Tacitus' explanation lends itself to an epigram which he would doubtless not have exchanged for the tedium of tactical truth.

323 Mr. Henderson calls this sentence 'a true masterpiece of improbability' and finds it 'hard to speak calmly about such a judgment'. He has to admit that it's tough to find a military reason for Vocula's inaction. Tacitus, feeling the same way, suggests a more human reason. Soldiers of fortune often prefer the chaos of war to the dullness of final victory, and during these times, the risks of peace were only matched by its boredom. Also, Tacitus' explanation lends itself to a clever saying that he would surely not have traded for the monotony of tactical truth.

324 Cp. chap. 26.

324 See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

325 Having strengthened the defences of Vetera, he was now going back to Gelduba.

325 After reinforcing the defenses of Vetera, he was now returning to Gelduba.

326 From the Vetera garrison.

From the Vetera base.

327 i.e. the troops which Flaccus at Mainz had put under Vocula for the relief of Vetera (chap. 24).

327 that is, the soldiers that Flaccus had assigned to Vocula at Mainz to help Vetera (chap. 24).

328 It was therefore later than December 21.

328 So, it was after December 21.

329 Cp. chap. 12.

329 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

330 The Usipi lived on the east bank of the Rhine between the Sieg and the Lahn; the Mattiaci between the Lahn and the Main, round Wiesbaden.

330 The Usipi lived on the east side of the Rhine between the Sieg and the Lahn; the Mattiaci lived between the Lahn and the Main, around Wiesbaden.

Rome and the Empire under Vespasian

38During these events Vespasian took up his second consulship and Titus his first, both in absence.331 Rome was depressed and beset by manifold anxieties. Apart 143from the real miseries of the moment, it was plunged into a groundless panic on the rumour of a rebellion in Africa, where Lucius Piso was supposed to be plotting a revolution. Piso, who was governor of the province, was far from being a firebrand. But the severity of the winter delayed the corn-ships, and the common people, accustomed to buy their bread day by day, whose interest in politics was confined to the corn-supply, soon began to believe their fears that the coast of Africa was being blockaded and supplies withheld. The Vitellians, who were still under the sway of party spirit, fostered this rumour, and even the victorious party were not entirely displeased at it, for none of their victories in the civil war had satisfied their greed, and even foreign wars fell far short of their ambition.

38During these events, Vespasian started his second term as consul and Titus began his first, both while absent.331 Rome was feeling down and overwhelmed with various worries. Apart 143from the real hardships of the time, there was an unfounded panic about a supposed rebellion in Africa, where Lucius Piso was rumored to be planning a revolt. Piso, who was the governor of the province, was far from a troublemaker. However, the harsh winter delayed the grain ships, and the common people, who were used to buying their bread daily and whose political interest was limited to the grain supply, began to fear that the coast of Africa was being blocked and that supplies were being cut off. The Vitellians, still caught up in party loyalty, encouraged this rumor, and even the victorious faction was not entirely unhappy about it, as none of their victories in the civil war had satisfied their greed, and even foreign wars fell short of their ambitions.

39On the first of January the senate was convened by the Urban Praetor,332 Julius Frontinus, and passed votes of thanks and congratulation to the generals, armies, and foreign princes.333 Tettius Julianus,334 who had left his legion when it went over to Vespasian, was deprived of his praetorship, which was conferred upon Plotius Grypus.335 Hormus336 was raised to equestrian rank. Frontinus then resigned his praetorship and Caesar Domitian succeeded him. His name now stood at the head of all dispatches and edicts, but the real authority 144lay with Mucianus, although Domitian, following the promptings of his friends and of his own desires, frequently asserted his independence. But Mucianus' chief cause of anxiety lay in Antonius Primus and Arrius Varus. The fame of their exploits was still fresh; the soldiers worshipped them; and they were popular in Rome, because they had used no violence off the field of battle. It was even hinted that Antonius had urged Crassus Scribonianus337 to seize the throne. He was a man who owed his distinction to famous ancestors and to his brother's memory, and Antonius could promise him adequate support for a conspiracy. However, Scribonianus refused. He had a terror of all risks, and would hardly have been seduced even by the certainty of success. Being unable to crush Antonius openly, Mucianus showered compliments on him in the senate and embarrassed him with promises, hinting at the governorship of Nearer Spain, which the departure of Cluvius Rufus338 had left vacant. Meanwhile he lavished military commands on Antonius' friends. Then, having filled his empty head with ambitious hopes, he destroyed his influence at one stroke by moving the Seventh legion,339 which was passionately attached to Antonius, into winter-quarters. The Third, who were similarly devoted to Arrius Varus, 145were sent back to Syria,340 and part of the army was taken out to the war in Germany. Thus, on the removal of the disturbing factors, the city could resume its normal life under the old regime of law and civil government.

39On January first, the senate was called together by the Urban Praetor, Julius Frontinus, who extended votes of thanks and congratulations to the generals, armies, and foreign princes.333 Tettius Julianus,334 who had left his legion when it switched allegiance to Vespasian, was removed from his praetorship, which was given to Plotius Grypus.335 Hormus336 was promoted to equestrian rank. Frontinus then stepped down from his praetorship, and Caesar Domitian took over. His name now topped all dispatches and edicts, but the real power 144 rested with Mucianus, even though Domitian, encouraged by his friends and his own desires, often asserted his independence. However, Mucianus was particularly worried about Antonius Primus and Arrius Varus. Their accomplishments were still well-known; the soldiers admired them; and they were popular in Rome because they hadn't resorted to violence off the battlefield. There were even whispers that Antonius had encouraged Crassus Scribonianus337 to take the throne. Scribonianus was a man who had gained his status thanks to his famous ancestors and his brother's legacy, and Antonius could promise him enough backing for a conspiracy. However, Scribonianus declined. He was terrified of taking risks and would hardly have been tempted even by guaranteed success. Unable to openly defeat Antonius, Mucianus showered him with praise in the senate and burdened him with promises, suggesting the governorship of Nearer Spain, which had been left vacant by Cluvius Rufus338. Meanwhile, he gave military roles to Antonius' associates. Then, having filled Antonius' head with unrealistic ambitions, he ruined his influence in one decisive move by relocating the Seventh legion,339 which was fiercely loyal to Antonius, into winter quarters. The Third, who were similarly loyal to Arrius Varus, 145 were sent back to Syria,340 and part of the army was dispatched to the war in Germany. Thus, with the removal of these disruptive elements, the city could return to its usual state under the established law and civil government.

40On the day of his first appearance in the senate Domitian spoke a few moderate sentences regretting the absence of his father and brother. His behaviour was most proper, and, as his character was still an unknown quantity, his blushes were taken for signs of modesty.341 He moved from the chair that all Galba's honours should be restored, to which Curtius Montanus proposed an amendment that some respect should also be paid to the memory of Piso. The senate approved both proposals, though nothing was done about Piso. Next, various commissions were appointed by lot to restore the spoils of war to the owners; to examine and affix the bronze tablets of laws, which in course of time had dropped off the walls; to revise the list of public holidays, which in these days of flattery had been disgracefully tampered with; and to introduce some economy into public expenditure. Tettius Julianus was restored to his praetorship as soon as it was discovered that he had taken refuge with Vespasian: but Grypus was allowed to retain his rank.342 It was then decided to resume the hearing of the case of146 Musonius Rufus against Publius Celer343 Publius was convicted and the shade of Soranus satisfied. This strict verdict made the day memorable in the annals of Rome, and credit was also due to private enterprise, for everybody felt that Musonius had done his duty in bringing the action. On the other hand, Demetrius, a professor of Cynic philosophy, earned discredit for defending an obvious criminal344 more for ostentatious motives than from honest conviction. As for Publius, courage and fluency alike failed him at the critical moment. This trial was the signal for further reprisals against prosecutors. Junius Mauricus345 accordingly petitioned Domitian that the senate might be allowed access to the minutes of the imperial cabinet, in order to find out who had applied for leave to bring a prosecution and against whom. The answer was that on such a question as this the emperor must be consulted. 41Accordingly, at the instigation of its leading members, the senate framed an oath in these words, 'I call heaven to witness that I have never countenanced any action prejudicial to any man's civil status, nor have I derived any profit or any office from the misfortune of any Roman citizen.' The magistrates vied with each other in their haste to take this oath, and the other members 147did the same, when called upon to speak. Those who had a guilty conscience were alarmed, and managed to alter the wording of the oath by various devices. The house meanwhile applauded every sign of scruple, and protested against each case of perjury. This kind of informal censure fell most severely on Sariolenus Vocula, Nonius Attianus, and Cestius Severus, who were notorious as habitual informers under Nero. Against Sariolenus there was also a fresh charge of having continued his practices with Vitellius. The members went on shaking their fists at him until he left the house. They next turned on Paccius Africanus, trying to hound him out in the same way. He was supposed to have suggested to Nero the murder of the two brothers Scribonius,346 who were famous for their friendship and their wealth. Africanus dared not admit his guilt, though he could not very well deny it. So he swung round on Vibius Crispus,347 who was pestering him with questions, and tried to turn the tables by implicating him in the charges which he could not rebut, thus shifting the odium on to his accomplice.

40On the day of his first appearance in the Senate, Domitian spoke a few measured sentences expressing regret over the absence of his father and brother. His demeanor was very proper, and since his character was still unfamiliar, his blushes were seen as signs of modesty.341 He proposed that all of Galba's honors should be restored, to which Curtius Montanus suggested an amendment to also honor the memory of Piso. The Senate approved both proposals, although nothing was done about Piso. Next, various commissions were established by lot to return the spoils of war to their rightful owners; to examine and reattach the bronze tablets of laws that had over time fallen off the walls; to revise the list of public holidays, which had been disgracefully altered during these times of flattery; and to introduce some savings into public spending. Tettius Julianus was reinstated to his praetorship upon discovering that he had sought refuge with Vespasian, while Grypus was allowed to keep his rank.342 It was then decided to resume the hearing of the case of 146 Musonius Rufus against Publius Celer.343 Publius was found guilty, which satisfied the spirit of Soranus. This strict verdict made the day notable in Roman history, and credit also went to Musonius for fulfilling his duty in bringing the case. On the other hand, Demetrius, a professor of Cynic philosophy, lost credibility for defending an obvious criminal344 for show rather than from genuine belief. As for Publius, he lacked both courage and eloquence at the crucial moment. This trial sparked further reprisals against prosecutors. Junius Mauricus345 subsequently petitioned Domitian to let the Senate access the minutes of the imperial cabinet to find out who had requested permission to prosecute and against whom. The response was that on such matters, the emperor needed to be consulted. 41At the urging of its leading members, the Senate drafted an oath that read, 'I call heaven to witness that I have never supported any action harmful to any man's civil rights, nor have I gained any profit or office from the misfortunes of any Roman citizen.' The magistrates rushed to take this oath, and the other members 147did the same when it was their turn to speak. Those with guilty consciences were fearful and managed to tweak the wording of the oath in various ways. Meanwhile, the assembly applauded every hint of hesitation and condemned each case of perjury. This informal censure hit hardest on Sariolenus Vocula, Nonius Attianus, and Cestius Severus, who were known as habitual informers under Nero. A new charge was also brought against Sariolenus for having continued his practices with Vitellius. The members continued to shake their fists at him until he left the assembly. They then turned their attention to Paccius Africanus, attempting to drive him out in the same manner. He was alleged to have suggested to Nero the murder of the two brothers Scribonius,346 who were known for their friendship and wealth. Africanus dared not confess his guilt, though he couldn’t really deny it either. So he lashed out at Vibius Crispus,347 who was bombarding him with questions, and tried to deflect blame by implicating him in the charges he couldn’t refute, thus shifting the blame onto his accomplice.

42On this occasion Vipstanus Messala348 gained a great reputation, both for dutiful affection and for eloquence, by venturing to intercede for his brother Aquilius Regulus,349 although he had not attained the senatorial age.350 Regulus had fallen into great disfavour for having 148brought about the ruin of the noble families of the Crassi and of Orfitus. It was supposed that, though quite a young man, he had voluntarily undertaken the prosecution, not to escape any danger which was threatening him, but from purely ambitious motives. Crassus' wife, Sulpicia Praetextata, and his four sons were anxious to secure revenge if the senate would grant a trial. Messala therefore made no attempt to defend the case or the accused, but tried to shelter his brother, and had already won over some of the senators. Curtius Montanus now attacked him in a savage speech, and even went so far as to charge Regulus with having given money to Piso's murderer after Galba's death, and with having bitten Piso's head.351 'That,' said he, 'Nero certainly did not compel you to do. You purchased neither position nor safety by that savage piece of cruelty. We may put up with the pleas of those wretches who prefer to ruin others rather than endanger their own lives. But your father's banishment had guaranteed your security. His property had been divided amongst his creditors.352 You were not of an age to stand for office. Nero had nothing either to hope or to fear from you. Your talents were as yet untried and you had never exerted them in any man's defence, yet your lust for blood, your insatiable ambition, led you to stain your young hands in the blood of Rome's nobility. At one swoop 149you caused the ruin of innocent youths, of old and distinguished statesmen, of high-born ladies; and out of the country's disaster you secured for yourself the spoils of two ex-consuls,353 stuffed seven million sesterces into your purse, and shone with the reflected glory of a priesthood. You would blame Nero's lack of enterprise because he took one household at a time, thus causing unnecessary fatigue to himself and his informers, when he might have ruined the whole senate at a single word. Why, gentlemen, you must indeed keep and preserve to yourselves a counsellor of such ready resource. Let each generation have its good examples: and as our old men follow Eprius Marcellus or Vibius Crispus, let the rising generation emulate Regulus. Villainy finds followers even when it fails. What if it flourish and prosper? If we hesitate to touch a mere ex-quaestor, shall we be any bolder when he has been praetor and consul? Or do you suppose that the race of tyrants came to an end in Nero? That is what the people believed who outlived Tiberius or Caligula, and meanwhile there arose one more infamous and more bloody still.354 We are not afraid of Vespasian. We trust his years and his natural moderation. But a good precedent outlives a good sovereign. Gentlemen, we are growing effete: we are no longer that senate which, after Nero had been killed, clamoured for the punishment of all informers and their menials according to our ancestors'150 rigorous prescription. The best chance comes on the day after the death of a bad emperor.'

42On this occasion, Vipstanus Messala348 gained a great reputation for his loyalty and for his speaking skills by daring to advocate for his brother, Aquilius Regulus,349 even though he was not yet of senatorial age. Regulus had fallen out of favor because he had caused the downfall of the noble families of the Crassi and Orfitus. It was believed that, despite being quite young, he had willingly taken on the prosecution not to escape any personal danger, but purely out of ambition. Crassus' wife, Sulpicia Praetextata, and his four sons were eager for revenge if the senate would allow a trial. Therefore, Messala did not attempt to defend the case or the accused, but worked to protect his brother and had already swayed some senators to his side. Curtius Montanus then attacked him with a fierce speech, even accusing Regulus of having bribed Piso's murderer after Galba's death and of having bitten off Piso's head.351 "That," he said, "Nero certainly didn’t force you to do. You didn’t buy your position or safety with that brutal act. We might tolerate the arguments of those miserable wretches who prefer to ruin others instead of risking their own lives. But your father’s exile had assured your safety. His property was distributed among his creditors.352 You weren’t old enough to hold office. Nero had nothing to gain or lose from you. Your abilities were untested, and you had never used them to defend anyone, yet your thirst for blood and your endless ambition led you to stain your young hands with the blood of Rome’s nobility. You brought about the destruction of innocent young men, old and respected statesmen, high-born women; and from the nation’s disaster, you secured for yourself the riches of two former consuls,353 stuffed seven million sesterces in your pockets, and basked in the reflected glory of a priesthood. You blame Nero’s lack of decisiveness for taking one household at a time, making unnecessary work for himself and his informants, when he could have destroyed the entire senate with just one word. Why, gentlemen, you must truly keep and cherish a counselor with such quick wit. Let each generation have its role models: and as our elders follow Eprius Marcellus or Vibius Crispus, let the younger generation look up to Regulus. Villainy finds followers even when it doesn't succeed. What if it thrives and succeeds? If we hesitate to confront a mere ex-quaestor, will we be any bolder when he’s a praetor or consul? Or do you think the line of tyrants ended with Nero? That was the belief of those who survived Tiberius or Caligula, and meanwhile, one more infamous and bloodier still.354 We are not afraid of Vespasian. We trust his age and natural restraint. But a good example lives on beyond a good leader. Gentlemen, we are becoming weak; we are no longer the senate that, after Nero was killed, demanded the punishment of all informers and their lackeys as our ancestors had prescribed.150 The best opportunity arises the day after the death of a bad emperor.

43The senate listened to Montanus's speech with such sympathy that Helvidius began to hope that it might be possible to get a verdict even against Marcellus. Beginning with a eulogy of Cluvius Rufus, who, though quite as rich and as eloquent as Marcellus, had never brought any one into trouble under Nero, he went on to attack Marcellus, both by contrasting him with Rufus and by pressing home the charge against him. Feeling that the house was warming to this rhetoric, Marcellus got up as though to leave, exclaiming, 'I am off, Helvidius: I leave you your senate: you can tyrannize over it under Caesar's nose.' Vibius Crispus followed Marcellus, and, though both were angry, their expressions were very different. Marcellus marched out with flashing eyes, Crispus with a smile on his face. Eventually their friends went and brought them back. Thus the struggle grew more and more heated between a well-meaning majority and a small but powerful minority; and since they were both animated by irreconcilable hatred, the day was spent in vain recriminations.

43The senate listened to Montanus's speech with so much sympathy that Helvidius began to hope that it might be possible to get a verdict even against Marcellus. Starting with praise for Cluvius Rufus, who, although just as rich and eloquent as Marcellus, had never caused any trouble for anyone under Nero, he then shifted to attacking Marcellus, both by comparing him to Rufus and by pushing the charges against him. Sensing that the room was responding positively to this rhetoric, Marcellus stood up as if to leave, saying, 'I’m out of here, Helvidius: I leave you your senate; you can bully it right under Caesar’s nose.' Vibius Crispus followed Marcellus, and while both were angry, their expressions were very different. Marcellus stormed out with fiery eyes, while Crispus left with a smile. Eventually, their friends went to bring them back. Thus the struggle grew more intense between a well-meaning majority and a small but powerful minority; and since both sides were fueled by deep-seated animosity, the day was wasted on pointless accusations.

44At the next sitting Domitian opened by recommending them to forget their grievances and grudges and the unavoidable exigences of the recent past. Mucianus then at great length moved a motion in favour of the prosecutors, issuing a mild warning, almost in terms of entreaty, to those who wanted to revive actions which had been begun and dropped.151 Seeing that their attempt at independence was being thwarted, the senate gave it up. However, that it might not seem as if the senate's opinion had been flouted and complete impunity granted for all crimes committed under Nero, Mucianus forced Octavius Sagitta and Antistius Sosianus, who had returned from exile, to go back to the islands to which they had been confined. Octavius had committed adultery with Pontia Postumina, and, on her refusal to marry him, had murdered her in a fit of jealous fury. Sosianus was an unprincipled scoundrel who had been the ruin of many.355 The senate had found them both guilty, and passed a heavy sentence of exile, nor had their penalty been remitted, although others were allowed to return. However, this failed to allay the ill-feeling against Mucianus, for Sosianus and Sagitta, whether they returned or not, were of no importance, whereas people were afraid of the professional prosecutors, who were men of wealth and ability and experts in crime.

44At the next meeting, Domitian started by advising them to let go of their grievances and grudges, and to move on from the unavoidable challenges of the recent past. Mucianus then elaborated on a proposal supporting the prosecutors, giving a gentle warning, almost like a plea, to those who wanted to bring back charges that had been started and dropped.151 Realizing that their efforts for independence were being blocked, the senate abandoned their plan. However, to ensure it didn’t look like the senate’s authority had been disregarded and complete immunity was granted for all crimes committed during Nero's reign, Mucianus compelled Octavius Sagitta and Antistius Sosianus, who had returned from exile, to go back to the islands where they had been banished. Octavius had cheated on Pontia Postumina, and when she refused to marry him, he killed her in a fit of jealous rage. Sosianus was a deceitful rogue who had ruined many. The senate had found them both guilty and imposed a severe sentence of exile, which had not been lifted, even though others were allowed to return. Still, this did not ease the public’s resentment towards Mucianus, since Sosianus and Sagitta, whether they came back or not, were not significant, while people were wary of the professional prosecutors, who were wealthy, skilled, and experts in the law.

45Unanimity was gradually restored in the senate by the holding of a trial according to ancient precedent, before a court of the whole house. A senator named Manlius Patruitus complained that he had been beaten before a mob of people in the colony of Siena by order of the local magistrates. Nor had the affront stopped there. They had held a mock funeral before his eyes, and had accompanied their dirges and lamentations with gross insults levelled at the whole senate. The 152accused were summoned; their case was tried; they were convicted and punished. A further decree of the senate was passed admonishing the commons of Siena to pay more respect to the laws. About the same time Antonius Flamma was prosecuted by Cyrene for extortion, and exiled for the inhumanity of his conduct.

45Unanimity was gradually restored in the senate by holding a trial based on ancient practice, before the entire assembly. A senator named Manlius Patruitus complained that he had been assaulted in front of a crowd in the colony of Siena by order of the local officials. The disrespect didn’t end there. They staged a mock funeral in front of him and accompanied their mourning songs with offensive insults directed at the whole senate. The 152accused were called to account; their case was heard; they were found guilty and punished. The senate then passed an additional decree reminding the people of Siena to show greater respect for the laws. Around the same time, Antonius Flamma was prosecuted by Cyrene for extortion and was exiled due to the cruelty of his actions.

46Meanwhile, a mutiny almost broke out among the soldiers. The men who had been discharged by Vitellius356 came together again in support of Vespasian, and demanded re-admission. They were joined by the selected legionaries who had also been led to hope for service in the Guards, and they now demanded the pay they had been promised. Even the Vitellians357 alone could not have been dispersed without serious bloodshed, but it would require immense sums of money to retain the services of such a large number of men. Mucianus accordingly entered the barracks to make a careful estimate of each man's term of service. He formed up the victorious troops with their own arms and distinctive decorations, each company a few paces from the next. Then the Vitellians who had surrendered, as we have described, at Bovillae,358 and all the other soldiers who had been hunted down in the city and its neighbourhood, were marched out almost entirely without arms or uniforms. Mucianus then had them 153sorted out, and drew up in separate corps the troops of the German army, of the British army, and of any others that were in Rome. Their first glance at the scene astounded them. Facing them they saw what looked like a fighting front bristling with weapons, while they were caught in a trap, defenceless and foul with dirt. As soon as they began to be sorted out a panic seized them. The German troops in particular were terrified at their isolation, and felt they were being told off for slaughter. They embraced their comrades and clung upon their necks, asking for one last kiss, begging not to be left alone, crying out, 'Our cause is the same as yours, why should our fate be different?' They appealed now to Mucianus, now to the absent emperor, and lastly to the powers of Heaven, until Mucianus came to the rescue of their imaginary terrors by calling them all 'sworn servants of one emperor', for he found that the victorious army was joining in and seconding their tears with cheering. On that day the matter ended there. A few days later, when Domitian addressed them, they received him with renewed confidence, refused his offer of lands, and begged for enlistment and their pay instead. This was only a petition, but one that could not be refused: so they were admitted to the Guards. Subsequently, those who had grown old and completed the regular term of service359 were honourably discharged. Others were dismissed for misbehaviour, but one by one at 154different times, which is always the safest method of weakening any kind of conspiracy.

46Meanwhile, a rebellion nearly erupted among the soldiers. The men who had been discharged by Vitellius356 rallied together in support of Vespasian and demanded to be readmitted. They were joined by the selected legionaries who also hoped to serve in the Guards, and now they demanded the pay they had been promised. Even the Vitellians357 alone couldn't have been dispersed without significant bloodshed, but it would take a lot of money to keep such a large group of men in line. Mucianus therefore entered the barracks to carefully assess each man's term of service. He organized the victorious troops with their own weapons and distinct decorations, each company a few steps apart from the others. Then, the Vitellians who had surrendered, as previously described, at Bovillae,358 along with all the other soldiers who had been pursued in the city and its surroundings, were marched out almost entirely unarmed and without uniforms. Mucianus then had them 153sorted and assembled into separate groups: the German army, the British army, and any others present in Rome. Their first look at the scene shocked them. Before them stood what seemed like an armed front bristling with weapons, while they felt trapped, defenseless, and covered in dirt. As soon as they began to be organized, a panic took hold of them. The German troops in particular were terrified of their isolation and felt they were being lined up for slaughter. They embraced their comrades, clinging to their necks, asking for one last kiss, pleading not to be left alone, crying out, 'Our cause is the same as yours; why should our fate be different?' They appealed to Mucianus, then to the absent emperor, and finally to the powers of Heaven, until Mucianus came to alleviate their imagined fears by calling them all 'sworn servants of one emperor', as he found the victorious army joining in, echoing their cries with cheers. That day, the situation was resolved. A few days later, when Domitian addressed them, they welcomed him with renewed confidence, declined his offer of land, and instead requested to be enlisted and to receive their pay. This was merely a request, but one that couldn't be turned down: thus, they were admitted to the Guards. Later on, those who had aged and completed the regular term of service359 were honorably discharged. Others were dismissed for misconduct, but one by one at 154different times, which is always the safest way to undermine any conspiracy.

47To return to the senate; a bill was now passed that a loan of sixty million sesterces should be raised from private individuals and administered by Pompeius Silvanus. This may have been a financial necessity, or they may have wanted it to seem so. At any rate the necessity soon ceased to exist, or else they gave up the pretence. Domitian then carried a proposal that the consulships conferred by Vitellius should be cancelled, and that a state funeral should be held in honour of Flavius Sabinus.360 Both proposals are striking evidence of the fickleness of human fortune, which so often makes the first last and the last first.

47To return to the senate, a bill was passed to raise a loan of sixty million sesterces from private individuals, to be managed by Pompeius Silvanus. This might have been a financial necessity, or they might have wanted it to appear that way. In any case, the need soon disappeared, or they dropped the act. Domitian then pushed through a proposal to cancel the consulships granted by Vitellius and to hold a state funeral for Flavius Sabinus.360 Both proposals strongly illustrate the unpredictability of fortune, which often reverses the order of things, making the first last and the last first.

48It was about this time that Lucius Piso,361 the pro-consul of Africa, was killed. To give a true explanation of this murder we must go back and take a brief survey of certain matters which are closely connected with the reasons for such crimes. Under the sainted Augustus and Tiberius the pro-consul of Africa had in his command one legion and some auxiliaries with which to guard the frontier of the empire.362 Caligula, who was restless by nature and harboured suspicions 155of the then pro-consul, Marcus Silanus, withdrew the legion from his command and put it under a legate whom he sent out for the purpose. As each had an equal amount of patronage and their functions overlapped, Caligula thus caused a state of friction which was further aggravated by regrettable quarrels. The greater permanence of his tenure363 gradually strengthened the legate's position, and perhaps an inferior is always anxious to vie with his betters. The most eminent governors, on the other hand, were more careful of their comfort than of their authority.

48Around this time, Lucius Piso, the pro-consul of Africa, was killed. To truly understand this murder, we need to look back and briefly review certain factors that are closely related to the reasons behind such crimes. Under the revered Augustus and Tiberius, the pro-consul of Africa commanded one legion along with some auxiliaries to protect the frontier of the empire.362 Caligula, who was naturally restless and suspicious of the then pro-consul, Marcus Silanus, took the legion away from him and assigned it to a legate he sent for that purpose. Since both had similar levels of influence and their roles overlapped, Caligula created a situation of tension which was made worse by unfortunate disputes. The increasing stability of his tenure363 gradually bolstered the legate's position, and perhaps a subordinate is always eager to compete with his superiors. Conversely, the most prominent governors cared more about their comfort than their authority.

49At the present time the legion in Africa was commanded by Valerius Festus,364 an extravagant young man, immoderately ambitious, whose kinship with Vitellius had given him some anxiety. He had frequent interviews with Piso, and it is impossible to tell whether he tempted Piso to rebel or resisted Piso's temptations. No one was present at their interviews, which were held in private, and after Piso's death most people were inclined to sympathize with his murderer. Beyond doubt the province and the garrison were unfavourable to Vespasian. Besides, some of the Vitellian refugees from Rome pointed out to Piso that the Gallic provinces were wavering. Germany was ready to rebel, and he himself was in danger; 'and,' they added, 'if you earn suspicion in peace your safest 156course is war.' Meanwhile, Claudius Sagitta, who commanded Petra's Horse,365 made a good crossing and outstripped the centurion Papirius, who had been sent out by Mucianus and was commissioned, so Sagitta affirmed, to assassinate Piso. Sagitta further stated that Galerianus,366 Piso's cousin and son-in-law, had already been murdered, and told him that while his one hope lay in taking a bold step, there were two courses open to him: he might either take up arms on the spot, or he might prefer to sail to Gaul and offer to lead the Vitellian armies. This made no impression on Piso. When the centurion whom Mucianus had sent arrived at the gates of Carthage, he kept on shouting all sorts of congratulations to Piso on becoming emperor. The people he met, who were astounded at this unexpected miracle, were instructed to take up the cry. With a crowd's usual credulity, they rushed into the forum calling on Piso to appear, and as they had a passion for flattery and took no interest in the truth, they proceeded to fill the whole place with a confused noise of cheering. Piso, however, either at a hint from Sagitta, or from his natural good sense, would not show himself in public or give way to the excitement of the crowd. He examined the centurion, and learnt that his object was to trump up a charge against him and then kill him.367 He accordingly had the man executed more from indignation against 157the assassin than in any hope of saving his life; for he found that the man had been one of the murderers of Clodius Macer,368 and after staining his hand in the blood of a military officer was now proposing to turn it against a civil governor. Piso then reprimanded the Carthaginians in an edict which clearly showed his anxiety, and refrained from performing even the routine of his office, shutting himself up in his house, for fear that he might by accident provide some pretext for further demonstrations.

49At that time, the legion in Africa was led by Valerius Festus,364, a young man full of extravagance and excessive ambition, who was somewhat anxious due to his connection with Vitellius. He had frequent meetings with Piso, and it’s unclear whether he encouraged Piso to rebel or resisted Piso's attempts to convince him. No one was present during their private discussions, and after Piso's death, most people leaned towards sympathizing with his killer. It was evident that both the province and the troops were not supportive of Vespasian. Additionally, some of the Vitellian refugees from Rome alerted Piso that the Gallic provinces were uncertain. Germany was ready to rebel, and Piso himself was in danger; 'and,' they added, 'if you attract suspicion during peacetime, your safest option is war.' Meanwhile, Claudius Sagitta, who commanded Petra's Horse,365 successfully crossed over and outpaced the centurion Papirius, who had been sent by Mucianus and was supposedly tasked with assassinating Piso. Sagitta also claimed that Galerianus,366 Piso's cousin and son-in-law, had already been killed, and told him that while his only hope lay in taking a decisive action, he had two options: either take up arms immediately or choose to sail to Gaul and offer to lead the Vitellian forces. This did not sway Piso. When the centurion Mucianus sent arrived at the gates of Carthage, he loudly congratulated Piso on becoming emperor. The people he encountered, shocked by this surprising development, were encouraged to join in the celebration. With typical crowd enthusiasm, they rushed into the forum shouting for Piso to appear, and, indulging their love for flattery without caring for the truth, they filled the area with a chaotic cheer. Piso, however, either prompted by Sagitta or guided by his own good judgment, chose not to appear in public or give in to the crowd's excitement. He questioned the centurion and learned that the man's intention was to fabricate a charge against him and then kill him.367 Consequently, he had the man executed more out of anger at the assassin than in hopes of saving his own life; for he discovered that the man had been involved in the murder of Clodius Macer,368 and after committing murder against a military officer, he was now planning to turn his weapon against a civil governor. Piso then issued a reprimanding edict to the Carthaginians that clearly expressed his concern and refrained from carrying out even the usual duties of his office, isolating himself in his home for fear that he might unintentionally give a reason for further public displays.

50When the news of the popular excitement and the centurion's execution reached the ears of Festus, considerably exaggerated and with the usual admixture of falsehood, he at once sent off a party of horsemen to murder Piso. Riding at full speed, they reached the governor's house in the twilight of early dawn and broke in with drawn swords. As Festus had mainly chosen Carthaginian auxiliaries and Moors to do the murder, most of them did not know Piso by sight. However, near his bedroom they happened on a slave and asked him where Piso was and what he looked like. In answer the slave told them a heroic lie and said he was Piso, whereupon they immediately cut him down. However, Piso himself was killed very soon after, for there was one man among them who knew him, and that was Baebius Massa, one of the imperial agents in Africa, who was already a danger to all the best men in Rome. His name will recur again and again in this narrative, as one of the causes of the troubles 158which beset us later on.369 Festus had been waiting at Adrumetum370 to see how things went, and he now hastened to rejoin his legion. He had the camp-prefect, Caetronius Pisanus, put in irons, alleging that he was one of Piso's accomplices, though his real motive was personal dislike. He then punished some of the soldiers and centurions and rewarded others; in neither case for their deserts, but because he wanted it to be thought that he had stamped out a war. His next task was to settle the differences between Oea and Lepcis.371 These had had a trivial origin in thefts of fruit and cattle by the peasants, but they were now trying to settle them in open warfare. Oea, being inferior in numbers, had called in the aid of the Garamantes,372 an invincible tribe, who were always a fruitful source of damage to their neighbours. Thus the people of Lepcis were in great straits. Their fields had been wasted far and wide, and they had fled in terror under shelter of their walls, when the Roman auxiliaries, both horse and foot, arrived on the scene. They routed the Garamantes and recovered all the booty, except what the nomads had already sold among the inaccessible hut-settlements of the far interior.

50When the news of the public uproar and the execution of the centurion reached Festus, it was considerably exaggerated and mixed with the usual falsehoods. He immediately sent a group of horsemen to kill Piso. Riding at full speed, they arrived at the governor's house just before dawn and burst in with their swords drawn. Since Festus had mainly chosen Carthaginian auxiliaries and Moors for this act, most of them didn’t know Piso by sight. However, near his bedroom, they encountered a slave and asked where Piso was and what he looked like. In response, the slave told a brave lie and claimed he was Piso, leading them to quickly kill him. However, Piso himself was soon killed afterwards, as there was one man in the group who recognized him: Baebius Massa, one of the imperial agents in Africa, who was already a threat to the best men in Rome. His name will appear repeatedly in this narrative as one of the reasons for the troubles 158that later beset us on.369 Festus had been waiting at Adrumetum370 to see how things unfolded, and he now rushed to rejoin his legion. He had the camp-prefect, Caetronius Pisanus, imprisoned, claiming that he was one of Piso's accomplices, although his real motivation was personal dislike. He then punished some soldiers and centurions while rewarding others, not based on their merits, but because he wanted it to seem like he had put an end to a rebellion. His next challenge was to resolve the disputes between Oea and Lepcis.371 These disputes had started from minor thefts of fruit and livestock by the local farmers, but they had escalated into open warfare. Oea, being outnumbered, had sought help from the Garamantes,372 an unstoppable tribe known for causing significant damage to their neighbors. Consequently, the people of Lepcis found themselves in dire straits. Their fields had been devastated, and they had taken refuge within their walls in fear, when Roman auxiliary troops, both cavalry and infantry, arrived. They defeated the Garamantes and recovered all the stolen goods, except for what the nomads had already sold in the remote settlements deep in the interior.

51After the battle of Cremona and the arrival of good 159news from every quarter, Vespasian now heard of Vitellius' death. A large number of people of all classes, who were as lucky as they were adventurous, successfully braved the winter seas on purpose to bring him the news.373 There also arrived envoys from King Vologaesus offering the services of forty thousand Parthian cavalry.374 It was, indeed, a proud and fortunate situation to be courted with such splendid offers of assistance, and to need none of them. Vologaesus was duly thanked and instructed to send his envoys to the senate and to understand that peace had been made. Vespasian now devoted his attention to the affairs of Italy and the Capitol, and received an unfavourable report of Domitian, who seemed to be trespassing beyond the natural sphere of an emperor's youthful son. He accordingly handed over the flower of his army to Titus, who was to finish off the war with the Jews.375

51 After the battle of Cremona and with good news coming in from all around, Vespasian learned about Vitellius' death. Many people from various backgrounds, who were both fortunate and daring, successfully braved the winter seas specifically to bring him the 159 news.373 Envoys also arrived from King Vologaesus offering the support of forty thousand Parthian cavalry.374 It was indeed a proud and fortunate moment to be pursued with such spectacular offers of help, yet needing none of it. Vologaesus was thanked appropriately and told to send his envoys to the senate to understand that peace had been established. Vespasian then shifted his focus to the matters of Italy and the Capitol, receiving an unfavorable report about Domitian, who seemed to be overstepping the bounds for a young son of an emperor. He then handed the best of his army over to Titus, who was tasked with finishing the war against the Jews.375

52It is said that before his departure Titus had a long talk with his father and begged him not to be rash and lose his temper at these incriminating reports, but to meet his son in a forgiving and unprejudiced spirit, 'Neither legions nor fleets,' he is reported to have said, 'are such sure bulwarks of the throne as a number of children. Time, chance and often, too, ambition and misunderstanding weaken, alienate or extinguish friendship: a man's own blood cannot be severed from him; and above all is this the case with 160a sovereign, for, while others enjoy his good fortune, his misfortunes only concern his nearest kin. Nor again are brothers likely to remain good friends unless their father sets them an example.' These words had the effect of making Vespasian rather delighted at Titus' goodness of heart than inclined to forgive Domitian. 'You may ease your mind,' he said to Titus, 'It is now your duty to increase the prestige of Rome on the field: I will concern myself with peace at home.' Though the weather was still very rough, Vespasian at once launched his fastest corn-ships with a full cargo. For the city was on the verge of famine.376 Indeed, there were not supplies for more than ten days in the public granaries at the moment when Vespasian's convoy brought relief.

52Before he left, Titus had a long conversation with his father, asking him not to act rashly or lose his temper over the troubling reports. He urged him to approach the situation with forgiveness and an open mind. 'Neither legions nor fleets,' he reportedly said, 'are as reliable a support for the throne as having many children. Time, chance, and often even ambition and misunderstandings can weaken, alienate, or destroy friendships; a man’s own family cannot be separated from him, and this is especially true for a king, because while others benefit from his good fortune, only his closest relatives are affected by his misfortunes. Furthermore, brothers are unlikely to remain good friends unless their father sets a good example for them.' These words made Vespasian feel more pleased with Titus's kindness than inclined to forgive Domitian. 'You can rest easy,' he told Titus, 'Your responsibility now is to enhance Rome’s reputation in battle; I will take care of peace at home.' Although the weather was still very harsh, Vespasian immediately sent out his fastest grain ships fully loaded. The city was on the brink of famine.376 In fact, there were only enough supplies for ten more days in the public granaries when Vespasian's convoy arrived with assistance.

53The task of restoring the Capitol377 was entrusted to Lucius Vestinus, who, though only a knight, yet in reputation and influence could rank with the highest. He summoned all the soothsayers,378 and they recommended that the ruins of the former temple should be carried away to the marshes379 and a new temple erected on the same site: the gods were unwilling, they said, that the original form of the building should be changed. On the 21st of June, a day of bright sun161shine, the whole consecrated area of the temple was decorated with chaplets and garlands. In marched soldiers, all men with names of good omen, carrying branches of lucky trees:380 then came the Vestal Virgins accompanied by boys and girls, each of whom had father and mother alive,381 and they cleansed it all by sprinkling fresh water from a spring or river.382 Next, while the high priest, Plautius Aelianus, dictated the proper formulae, Helvidius Priscus, the praetor, first consecrated the site by a solemn sacrifice383 of a pig, a sheep and an ox, and then duly offering the entrails on an altar of turf, he prayed to Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva, as the guardian deities of the empire, to prosper the enterprise, and by divine grace to bring to completion this house of theirs which human piety had here begun. He then took hold of the chaplets to which the ropes holding the foundation-stone were attached. At the same moment the other magistrates and the priests and senators and knights and large numbers of the populace in joyous excitement with one great effort dragged the huge stone into its place. On every side gifts of gold and silver were flung into the foundations, and 162blocks of virgin ore unscathed by any furnace, just as they had come from the womb of the earth. For the soothsayers had given out that the building must not be desecrated by the use of stone or gold that had been put to any other purpose. The height of the roof was raised. This was the only change that religious scruples would allow, and it was felt to be the only point in which the former temple lacked grandeur.

53The job of restoring the Capitol377 was given to Lucius Vestinus, who, although just a knight, had a reputation and influence that ranked with the highest. He called on all the soothsayers,378 and they suggested that the ruins of the old temple should be moved to the marshes379 and a new temple built at the same location: they said the gods did not want the original structure to be altered. On June 21st, a bright sunny day161, the entire sacred area of the temple was adorned with wreaths and garlands. In marched soldiers, all men with auspicious names, carrying branches from lucky trees:380 then came the Vestal Virgins alongside boys and girls, each having parentsalive,381 and they purified the area by sprinkling fresh water from a spring or river.382 Next, while the high priest, Plautius Aelianus, recited the appropriate formulas, Helvidius Priscus, the praetor, first consecrated the site with a formal sacrifice383 of a pig, a sheep, and an ox. After offering the entrails on a turf altar, he prayed to Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva, as the protective deities of the empire, to support the project and, by divine favor, to complete this house that human devotion had initiated here. He then grasped the wreaths attached to the ropes holding the foundation stone. At the same time, the other officials, priests, senators, knights, and large crowds of excited people made a concerted effort to pull the massive stone into place. Gifts of gold and silver were tossed into the foundations, and 162blocks of pure ore, untouched by any furnace, were added just as they had been pulled from the earth. The soothsayers had declared that the building must not be tainted by stone or gold that had been used for any other purpose. The height of the roof was raised, marking the only change allowed by religious beliefs, seen as the one area where the previous temple had lacked grandeur.

331 We now reach the year a.d. 70. Vespasian had already been consul under Claudius in 51.

331 Now we arrive at the year A.D. 70. Vespasian had already served as consul under Claudius in 51.

332 In the absence of both consuls.

332 When neither of the consuls is present.

333 i.e. Sohaemus, Antiochus, and Agrippa (cp. ii. 81).

333 i.e. Sohaemus, Antiochus, and Agrippa (compare ii. 81).

334 Cp. ii. 85.

334 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

335 Cp. iii. 52.

335 See. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

336 Vespasian's freedman (cp. iii. 12, 28.)

Vespasian's ex-slave (see iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.)

337 The elder brother of Galba's adopted son Piso.

337 The older brother of Piso, who was adopted by Galba.

338 See ii. 65. He must by now have ceased to be absentee governor.

338 See ii. 65. He must have stopped being an absentee governor by now.

339 It was to the command of this legion that Galba promoted Antonius (see ii. 86).

339 Galba assigned Antonius to lead this legion (see ii. 86).

340 Varus had served under Corbulo in Syria.

340 Varus had worked with Corbulo in Syria.

341 In his life of Agricola Tacitus speaks of Domitian's red face as 'his natural bulwark against shame'.

341 In his biography of Agricola, Tacitus describes Domitian's red face as 'his natural defense against embarrassment'.

342 See chap. 39.

342 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

343 See chap. 10.

343 See ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

344 i.e. Publius Celer. As this Demetrius was present with Thrasea at the end, holding high philosophical discourse with him (Ann. xvi. 34), he seems to have been a Cynic in the modern sense as well.

344 i.e. Publius Celer. Since this Demetrius was with Thrasea at the end, engaging in deep philosophical conversations with him (Ann. xvi. 34), he also appears to have been a Cynic in the contemporary sense.

345 Another Stoic malcontent, brother of the Arulenus Rusticus mentioned in iii. 80.

345 Another disgruntled Stoic, the brother of Arulenus Rusticus mentioned in iii. 80.

346 According to Dio they were two devoted and inseparable brothers. They became governors, one of Upper and the other of Lower Germany, and, being wealthy, were forced by Nero to commit suicide.

346 According to Dio, they were two loyal and inseparable brothers. They served as governors, one in Upper Germany and the other in Lower Germany, and, being wealthy, were ordered by Nero to take their own lives.

347 Cp. ii. 10.

347 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

348 Cp. iii. 9.

348 Cp. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

349 Cp. i. 48, note 79.

349 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

350 Twenty-five.

25.

351 Piso was a brother of Regulus' victim. He was therefore glad to see him incapable of reprisal.

351 Piso was the brother of Regulus' victim. So, he was happy to see him unable to take revenge.

352 i.e. there was no property left to tempt Nero.

352 In other words, there was nothing left to entice Nero.

353 i.e. the money and other rewards won by prosecuting Crassus and Orfitus.

353 that is, the money and other rewards earned by going after Crassus and Orfitus.

354 Nero.

Nero.

355 He had recited some libellous verses on Nero and been condemned for treason.

355 He had recited some defamatory verses about Nero and was convicted of treason.

356 Cp. ii. 67.

356 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

357 i.e. those who had surrendered at Narnia and Bovillae, as distinct from those who had been discharged after Galba's death.

357 that is, those who had given up at Narnia and Bovillae, unlike those who had been released after Galba's death.

358 Chap. 2.

358 Chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

359 i.e. those who were either over fifty or had served in the Guards sixteen or in a legion twenty years.

359 that is, those who were either over fifty or had served in the Guards for sixteen years or in a legion for twenty years.

360 See iii. 74.

360 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

361 See chap. 38.

See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

362 Africa was peculiar in that the pro-consul, who governed it for the senate, commanded an army. All the other provinces demanding military protection were under imperial control. Caligula, without withdrawing the province from the senate, in some degree regularized the anomaly by transferring this command to a 'legate' of his own, technically inferior to the civil governor.

362 Africa was unique in that the pro-consul, who governed it on behalf of the senate, also led an army. All the other provinces that needed military protection were under direct imperial control. Caligula, without removing the province from the senate’s jurisdiction, somewhat addressed this unusual situation by assigning this military command to a 'legate' of his own, who was technically of lower rank than the civil governor.

363 Whereas the pro-consul's appointment was for one year only, the emperor's legate retained his post at the emperor's pleasure, and was usually given several years.

363 While the pro-consul was appointed for just one year, the emperor's legate kept his position at the emperor's discretion and usually served for several years.

364 Cp. ii. 98.

364 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

365 See i. 70.

365 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

366 See chap. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

367 i.e. he hoped that Piso would accept the story with alacrity and thus commit himself.

367 In other words, he hoped that Piso would quickly accept the story and therefore commit himself.

368 Cp. i. 7.

368 See i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

369 Under Domitian he became one of the most notorious and dreaded of informers. His name doubtless recurred in the lost books of the Histories. But the only other extant mention of him by Tacitus is in the life of Agricola (chap. 45).

369 Under Domitian, he became one of the most notorious and feared informers. His name likely appeared in the lost books of the Histories. However, the only other existing mention of him by Tacitus is in the life of Agricola (chap. 45).

370 On the coast between Carthage and Thapsus.

370 On the coast between Carthage and Thapsus.

371 Tripoli and Lebda.

Tripoli and Lebda.

372 Further inland; probably the modern Fezzan.

372 Further inland; likely the present-day Fezzan.

373 Vespasian was still at Alexandria.

Vespasian was still in Alexandria.

374 Cp. ii. 82, note 410.

374 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

375 Cp. ii. 4 and Book V.

See chapter 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and Book __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

376 It had been Vespasian's original plan to starve Rome out by holding the granaries of Egypt and Africa. See iii. 48.

376 Vespasian's initial plan was to force Rome to surrender by cutting off its food supply from the granaries in Egypt and Africa. See iii. 48.

377 Cp. iii. 71.

377 See. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

378 Probably from Etruria, where certain families were credited with the requisite knowledge and skill. Claudius had established a College of Soothsayers in Rome. They ranked lower than the Augurs.

378 Likely from Etruria, where some families were known for their special knowledge and skills. Claudius had set up a College of Soothsayers in Rome. They had a lower status than the Augurs.

379 At Ostia.

At Ostia.

380 Their names would suggest prosperity and success, e.g. Salvius, Victor, Valerius, and they would carry branches of oak, laurel, myrtle, or beech.

380 Their names imply wealth and achievement, like Salvius, Victor, Valerius, and they would carry branches of oak, laurel, myrtle, or beech.

381 This too was 'lucky' and a common ritualistic requirement.

381 This was also considered 'lucky' and a typical ritual requirement.

382 The 'holy water' must come from certain streams of special sanctity, such as the Tiber or its tributary, the Almo. The water would be sprinkled from the 'lucky' branches.

382 The 'holy water' has to come from specific sacred streams, like the Tiber or its tributary, the Almo. The water would be sprinkled from the 'lucky' branches.

383 To the god Mars.

To the god Mars.

The Loss of Germany

54Meanwhile,384 the news of Vitellius' death had spread through Gaul and Germany and redoubled the vigour of the war. Civilis now dropped all pretence and hurled himself upon the Roman Empire. The Vitellian legions felt that even foreign slavery was preferable to owning Vespasian's sovereignty. The Gauls too had taken heart. A rumour had been spread that our winter camps in Moesia and Pannonia were being blockaded by Sarmatians and Dacians:385 similar stories were fabricated about Britain: the Gauls began to think that the fortune of the Roman arms was the same all the world over. But above all, the burning of the Capitol led them to believe that the empire was coming to an end. 'Once in old days the Gauls had captured Rome, but her empire had stood firm since Jupiter's high-place was left unscathed. But now, 163so the Druids386 with superstitious folly kept dinning into their ears, this fatal fire was a sign of Heaven's anger, and meant that the Transalpine tribes were destined now to rule the world.' It was also persistently rumoured that the Gallic chieftains, whom Otho had sent to work against Vitellius,387 had agreed, before they parted, that if Rome sank under its internal troubles in an unbroken sequence of civil wars, they would not fail the cause of the Gallic freedom.

54Meanwhile,384 news of Vitellius' death had spread through Gaul and Germany, intensifying the war effort. Civilis abandoned all pretense and launched a full assault on the Roman Empire. The Vitellian legions felt that even being enslaved by foreigners was better than living under Vespasian's rule. The Gauls were also emboldened. Rumors spread that our winter camps in Moesia and Pannonia were being surrounded by Sarmatians and Dacians:385 similar stories were concocted about Britain: the Gauls began to believe that the fate of the Roman military was grim everywhere. But most importantly, the burning of the Capitol made them think that the empire was nearing its end. 'Once upon a time, the Gauls captured Rome, but her empire remained strong as Jupiter’s temple was left intact. But now, 163the Druids386 kept insisting with their superstitions that this devastating fire was a sign of the gods' anger, indicating that the tribes across the Alps were destined to conquer the world.' It was also rumored that the Gallic leaders whom Otho had sent to oppose Vitellius,387 had agreed, before they parted ways, that if Rome collapsed into an endless cycle of civil wars, they would support the cause of Gallic freedom.

55Previous to the murder of Hordeonius Flaccus388 nothing had leaked out to arouse suspicions of a conspiracy, but when he had been assassinated, negotiations passed between Civilis and Classicus,389 who commanded the Treviran cavalry. Classicus was far above the rest both in birth and in wealth. He came of royal line and his stock was famous both in peace and war. It was his boast that his family had given Rome more enemies than allies. These two were now joined by Julius Tutor and Julius Sabinus, the one a Treviran, the other a Lingonian. Tutor had been appointed by Vitellius to watch the bank of the Rhine.390 Sabinus'164 natural vanity was further inflamed by spurious pretensions of high birth, for he alleged that his great-grandmother's beauty had caught the fancy of Julius Caesar during the campaign in Gaul, and that they had committed adultery. These four tested the temper of the rest in private interviews, and having bound to the conspiracy those who were considered fit, they held a conference at Cologne in a private house, the general feeling in the city being hostile to such plans as theirs. A few of the Ubii and Tungri, indeed, attended, but the Treviri and Lingonians were the backbone of the conspiracy. Nor would they tolerate deliberation or delay. They vied with each other in protesting that Rome was distracted by internal quarrels; legions had been cut to pieces, Italy devastated, the city was on the point of being taken, while all her armies were occupied with wars of their own in different quarters. They need only garrison the Alps and then, when liberty had taken firm root, they could discuss together what limit each tribe should set to its exercise of power.

55Previous Before the murder of Hordeonius Flaccus, nothing had come to light that raised suspicions of a conspiracy, but after he was assassinated, discussions took place between Civilis and Classicus, who commanded the Treviran cavalry. Classicus stood out above the rest in both lineage and wealth. He came from a royal family, renowned for their contributions in both peace and war. He proudly claimed that his family had provided Rome with more enemies than allies. These two were soon joined by Julius Tutor and Julius Sabinus; one was from Treviri and the other from Lingonia. Tutor had been appointed by Vitellius to oversee the bank of the Rhine. Sabinus' natural vanity was further heightened by false claims of noble birth, as he claimed that his great-grandmother's beauty had captured Julius Caesar's attention during the campaign in Gaul, leading to an affair. These four tested the support of others in private meetings, and after convincing those they deemed suitable, they held a conference at a private house in Cologne, where the general sentiment in the city was against their plans. A few members of the Ubii and Tungri attended, but the Treviri and Lingonians formed the core of the conspiracy. They were unwilling to accept any discussion or delay. They passionately argued that Rome was preoccupied with internal conflicts; legions had been annihilated, Italy was devastated, and the city was on the verge of being captured, while all her armies were engaged in their own battles across different regions. They just needed to secure the Alps, and once liberty was firmly established, they could deliberate on how each tribe would exercise its power.

56All this was no sooner spoken than applauded. About the remnant of Vitellius' army they were in some doubt. Many held that they ought to be killed as being treacherous and insubordinate and stained with the blood of their generals. However, the idea of sparing them carried the day. To destroy all hope of pardon would only steel their obstinacy: it was much better to seduce them into alliance: only the generals need be killed; a guilty conscience and the hope of pardon would soon bring the rest flocking over 165to their flag. Such was the tenor of their first meeting. Agitators were sent all over Gaul to stir up war. The conspirators themselves feigned loyalty to Vocula, hoping to catch him off his guard.391 There were, indeed, traitors who reported all this to Vocula, but he was not strong enough to crush the conspiracy, his legions being short-handed and unreliable. Between suspected troops on one side and secret enemies on the other, it seemed his best course under the circumstances to dissemble, as they were doing, and thus use their own weapons against them. So he marched down the river to Cologne. There he found Claudius Labeo, who after being taken prisoner, as described above,392 and relegated to the Frisii, had bribed his guards and escaped to Cologne. He promised that if Vocula would provide him with troops, he would go to the Batavi and win back the better part of their community to the Roman alliance. He was given a small force of horse and foot. Without venturing any attempt upon the Batavi, he attracted a few of the Nervii and Baetasii393 to his standard, and proceeded to harass the Canninefates and Marsaci393 more by stealth than open warfare.

56As soon as this was said, everyone applauded. There was some uncertainty regarding the remaining soldiers of Vitellius' army. Many thought they should be killed for being treacherous and insubordinate and for having blood on their hands from their generals. However, the idea of sparing them won out. Destroying all hope of forgiveness would only make them more stubborn; it was better to entice them into joining forces. Only the generals needed to be killed; a guilty conscience and the prospect of clemency would quickly lead the others to rally under their flag. That was the gist of their first meeting. Agitators were dispatched throughout Gaul to incite war. The conspirators pretended to be loyal to Vocula, hoping to catch him off guard. There were indeed traitors who reported all of this to Vocula, but he lacked the strength to suppress the conspiracy, as his legions were undermanned and unreliable. With suspected troops on one side and hidden enemies on the other, he figured it was best to play along, just like they were, and use their own tactics against them. So, he marched down the river to Cologne. There he encountered Claudius Labeo, who had escaped to Cologne after being captured, as detailed above,392 and assigned to the Frisii. He promised that if Vocula provided him with troops, he would go to the Batavi and persuade most of their community to return to the Roman alliance. He received a small force of cavalry and infantry. Without attempting to engage the Batavi directly, he managed to draw a few of the Nervii and Baetasii393 to his cause and began to harass the Canninefates and Marsaci393 more through stealth than open combat.

57Lured by the treachery of the Gauls, Vocula marched out against his enemy.394 Not far from Vetera, Classicus and Tutor rode forward395 on a pretext of scouting, 166and ratified their compact with the German leaders. They were now for the first time separated from the legions, and entrenched themselves in a camp of their own. At this, Vocula loudly protested that Rome was not as yet so shattered by civil war as to earn the contempt of tribes like the Treviri and Lingones. She could still rely on loyal provinces and victorious armies, on the good fortune of the empire and the avenging hand of God. Thus it was that in former days Sacrovir and the Aedui,396 more lately and the Gallic provinces had each been crushed at a single battle. Now, again, these treaty-breakers must expect to face the same powers of Providence and Destiny. The sainted Julius and the sainted Augustus had understood these people better: it was Galba's reduction of the tribute397 that had clothed them in enmity and pride. 'They are our enemies to-day because their yoke is easy: when they have been stripped and plundered they will be our friends.' After these spirited words, seeing that Classicus and Tutor still persisted in their treachery, he turned back and retired to Novaesium, while the Gauls encamped a couple of miles away. Thither the centurions and soldiers flocked to sell their souls. This was, indeed, an unheard 167of villainy that Roman soldiers should swear allegiance to a foreign power, and offer as a pledge for this heinous crime either to kill or imprison their generals. Though many urged Vocula to escape, he felt that he must make a bold stand, so he summoned a meeting and spoke 58somewhat as follows:—'Never before have I addressed you with such feelings of anxiety for you, or with such indifference to my own fate. That plans are being laid for my destruction I am glad enough to hear: in such a parlous case as this I look for death as the end of all my troubles. It is for you that I feel shame and pity. It is not that a field of battle awaits you, for that would only accord with the laws of warfare and the just rights of combatants, but because Classicus hopes that with your hands he can make war upon the Roman people, and flourishes before you an oath of allegiance to the Empire of All Gaul. What though fortune and courage have deserted us for the moment, have we not glorious examples in the past? How often have not Roman soldiers chosen to die rather than be driven from their post? Often have our allies endured the destruction of their cities and given themselves and their wives and children to the flames, without any other reward for such an end save the name of honourable men. At this very moment Roman troops are enduring famine and siege at Vetera, and neither threats nor promises can move them, while we, besides arms and men and fine fortifications, have supplies enough to last through any length of war. Money, too—the other day there was enough even 168for a donative, and whether you choose to say that it was given you by Vespasian or by Vitellius, at any rate you got it from a Roman Emperor. After all the engagements you have won, after routing the enemy at Gelduba, at Vetera, it would be shameful enough to shirk battle, but you have your trenches and your walls, and there are ways of gaining time until armies come flocking from the neighbouring provinces to your rescue. Granted that you dislike me; well, there are others to lead you, whether legate, tribune, centurion, and even private soldier. But do not let this portent be trumpeted over the whole world, that Civilis and Classicus are going to invade Italy with you in their train. Suppose the Germans and Gauls lead the way to the walls of Rome, will you turn your arms upon your fatherland? The mere thought of such a crime is horrible. Will you stand sentry for the Treviran Tutor? Shall a Batavian give you the signal for battle? Will you swell the ranks of German hordes? And what will be the issue of your crime, when the Roman legions take the field against you? Desertion upon desertion, treachery upon treachery! You will be drifting miserably between the old allegiance and the new, with the curse of Heaven on your heads. Almighty Jupiter, whom we have worshipped at triumph after triumph for eight hundred and twenty years; and Quirinus, Father of our Rome, if it be not your pleasure that under my command this camp be kept clean from the stain of dishonour, grant at the least, I humbly beseech ye, that it never be defiled with 169the pollution of a Tutor or a Classicus; and to these soldiers of Rome give either innocence of heart or a speedy repentance before the harm is done.'

57Lured by the betrayal of the Gauls, Vocula marched out against his enemy.394 Not far from Vetera, Classicus and Tutor rode forward395 under the pretext of scouting, 166and confirmed their agreement with the German leaders. They were now for the first time separated from the legions and set up a camp of their own. At this, Vocula loudly protested that Rome was not yet so broken by civil war that it deserved to be looked down upon by tribes like the Treviri and Lingones. She could still depend on loyal provinces and victorious armies, on the fortune of the empire and the avenging hand of God. In the past, Sacrovir and the Aedui,396 as well as the Gallic provinces more recently, had each been defeated in a single battle. Now, once again, these treaty-breakers must prepare to face the same forces of Providence and Destiny. The revered Julius and the revered Augustus had understood these people better: it was Galba's reduction of the tribute397 that had filled them with hostility and pride. 'They are our enemies today because their burden is light: when they have been robbed and plundered, they will be our friends.' After these passionate words, seeing that Classicus and Tutor still pressed on with their betrayal, he turned around and retreated to Novaesium, while the Gauls camped a couple of miles away. There, the centurions and soldiers rushed to betray their loyalty. This was truly an unprecedented act of villainy that Roman soldiers would swear allegiance to a foreign power, offering as a pledge for this heinous act either to kill or imprison their generals. Although many urged Vocula to escape, he felt he had to make a strong stand, so he called a meeting and spoke 58something like this:—'Never before have I addressed you with such concern for you, or such indifference to my own fate. I’m relieved to hear that schemes are being made for my downfall: in such a perilous situation, I welcome death as the end of all my troubles. It is for you that I feel shame and pity. It’s not that a battlefield awaits you, as that would be in line with the rules of warfare and the rightful claims of combatants, but because Classicus hopes to wage war on the Roman people using your hands, and brandishes before you an oath of loyalty to the Empire of All Gaul. What if fortune and courage have temporarily abandoned us? Haven’t we glorious examples from our past? How often have Roman soldiers chosen to die rather than abandon their post? Our allies have often endured the destruction of their cities and offered themselves, their wives, and children to the flames, without any reward other than the title of honorable men. At this very moment, Roman troops are withstanding famine and siege at Vetera, unyielding to threats or promises, while we, besides having weapons, men, and strong fortifications, have supplies sufficient to last through any length of war. There’s money too—the other day there was even enough for a bonus, and whether you want to say it was given to you by Vespasian or by Vitellius, either way you received it from a Roman Emperor. After all the victories you've achieved, after defeating the enemy at Gelduba, at Vetera, it would be shameful enough to avoid battle, but you have your trenches and your walls, and there are ways to buy time until reinforcements arrive from the neighboring provinces. Granted that you dislike me, well, there are others to lead you, whether a legate, tribune, centurion, or even a private soldier. But let it not be announced worldwide that Civilis and Classicus plan to invade Italy with you at their side. If the Germans and Gauls lead the way to the walls of Rome, will you turn your arms against your homeland? The mere thought of such a crime is horrifying. Will you stand guard for the Treviran Tutor? Will a Batavian signal you for battle? Will you swell the ranks of the German hordes? And what will become of your crime when the Roman legions march against you? Betrayal upon betrayal! You will be caught helplessly between the old loyalty and the new, bearing the curse of Heaven upon you. Almighty Jupiter, whom we have worshipped at triumph after triumph for eight hundred and twenty years; and Quirinus, Father of our Rome, if it is not your will that under my command this camp remains free from the stain of dishonor, I humbly ask you to ensure that it never be tarnished by the presence of a Tutor or a Classicus; and grant these soldiers of Rome either a pure heart or a quick repentance before the damage is done.'

59The speech was variously received, with feelings fluctuating between hope, fear, and shame. Vocula withdrew and began to prepare for his end, but his freedmen and slaves prevented him from forestalling by his own hand a dreadful death. As it was, Classicus dispatched Aemilius Longinus, a deserter from the First legion, who quickly murdered him. For Herennius and Numisius imprisonment was thought sufficient. Classicus then assumed the uniform and insignia of a Roman general, and thus entered the camp. Hardened though he was to every kind of crime, words failed him,398 and he could only read out the oath. Those who were present swore allegiance to the Empire of All Gaul. He then gave high promotion to Vocula's assassin, and rewarded the others each according to the villainy of his service.

59The speech received mixed reactions, with feelings swinging between hope, fear, and shame. Vocula stepped back and started preparing for his end, but his freedmen and slaves stopped him from taking his own life in a horrific way. In the meantime, Classicus sent Aemilius Longinus, a deserter from the First Legion, who quickly killed him. For Herennius and Numisius, imprisonment was seen as enough punishment. Classicus then put on the uniform and insignia of a Roman general and entered the camp. Despite being hardened to all kinds of crime, he was at a loss for words,398 and could only read out the oath. Those present pledged their loyalty to the Empire of All Gaul. He then promoted Vocula's assassin and rewarded the others based on how heinous their actions had been.

The command was now divided between Tutor and Classicus. Tutor at the head of a strong force besieged Cologne and forced the inhabitants and all the soldiers on the Upper Rhine to take the same oath of allegiance. At Mainz he killed the officers and drove away the camp-prefect, who had refused to swear. Classicus ordered all the greatest scoundrels among the deserters to go to Vetera and offer pardon to the besieged if they would yield to circumstances: otherwise there was no hope for them: they should suffer famine and sword 170and every extremity. The messengers further cited their own example.

The command was now split between Tutor and Classicus. Tutor led a strong force that surrounded Cologne, forcing the locals and all the soldiers on the Upper Rhine to swear the same oath of loyalty. In Mainz, he executed the officers and chased away the camp-prefect who refused to take the oath. Classicus directed the worst of the deserters to go to Vetera and offer forgiveness to those under siege if they agreed to surrender; otherwise, there was no chance for them: they would face hunger and violence 170and every kind of suffering. The messengers also pointed to their own situation as an example.

60Torn by a conflict of loyalty and hunger, the besieged vacillated between honour and disgrace. While they hesitated, all their sources of food, both usual and unusual, began to fail them. They had eaten their mules and horses and all the other animals which, though foul and unclean, their straits had forced into use. At last they took to grubbing up the shrubs and roots and the grass that grew between the stones, and became a very pattern of endurance in wretchedness, until at last they soiled their glory by a shameful end. Envoys were sent to Civilis begging him to save their lives. Even then he refused to receive their petition until they had sworn allegiance to All Gaul. He then negotiated for the plunder of the camp and sent guards, some to secure the money, servants and baggage, and others to conduct the men themselves out of the camp with empty hands. About five miles down the road their line was surprised by an ambush of Germans. The bravest fell on the spot; many were cut down in flight; the rest got back to camp. Civilis, indeed, complained that the Germans had criminally broken faith and rebuked them for it. There is no evidence to show whether this was a pretence or whether he was really unable to restrain his savage troops. The camp was plundered and burnt, and all who had survived the battle were devoured by the flames.

60Torn by a conflict of loyalty and hunger, the besieged wavered between honor and disgrace. While they hesitated, all their sources of food, both normal and unusual, began to disappear. They had eaten their mules and horses and all the other animals which, though foul and unclean, their situation had forced them to eat. Finally, they resorted to digging up shrubs, roots, and the grass that grew between the stones, becoming a true example of endurance in misery, until ultimately they tarnished their glory with a shameful end. Envoys were sent to Civilis begging him to save their lives. Even then, he refused to accept their petition until they had sworn loyalty to All Gaul. He then negotiated for the plunder of the camp and sent guards—some to secure the money, servants, and baggage, and others to escort the men themselves out of the camp with empty hands. About five miles down the road, their line was ambushed by Germans. The bravest fell on the spot; many were cut down while fleeing; the rest made it back to camp. Civilis, indeed, complained that the Germans had dishonorably broken faith and criticized them for it. There is no evidence to show whether this was an act or if he truly could not control his savage troops. The camp was plundered and burned, and all who had survived the battle were consumed by the flames.

61When Civilis first took up arms against Rome he made a vow, such as is common with barbarians, to 171let his ruddled hair399 grow wild; now that he had at last accomplished the destruction of the legions he had it cut. It is said also that he put up some of the prisoners for his little son to shoot in sport with javelins and arrows. However that may be, he did not himself swear allegiance to All Gaul, nor did he force any of the Batavi to do so. He felt that he could rely on the strength of the Germans, and that if any quarrel arose with the Gauls about the empire, his fame would give him an advantage. Munius Lupercus, one of the Roman commanding-officers, was sent among other presents to Veleda, a virgin of the Bructeran tribe who wielded a wide-spread authority.400 It is an ancient custom in Germany to credit a number of women with prophetic powers, and with the growth of superstition these develop into goddesses. At this moment Veleda's influence was at its height, for she had prophesied the success of the Germans and the destruction of the Roman army.401 However, Lupercus was killed on the journey. A few of the centurions and officers who had been born in Gaul were detained as a security for good faith. The winter camps of the legions and of the auxiliary infantry and cavalry were all dismantled and burnt, with the sole exception of those at Mainz and Vindonissa.402

61When Civilis first took up arms against Rome, he made a vow, which is common among barbarians, to 171let his unkempt hair grow wild; now that he had finally achieved the destruction of the legions, he had it cut. It is also said that he set up some of the captured soldiers for his young son to practice shooting at with javelins and arrows. However, he did not personally swear loyalty to all Gaul, nor did he compel any of the Batavi to do so. He believed he could depend on the strength of the Germans, and that if any conflict arose with the Gauls over the empire, his reputation would give him an upper hand. Munius Lupercus, one of the Roman commanders, was sent along with other gifts to Veleda, a virgin from the Bructeran tribe who held significant power. 400 It is an old custom in Germany to attribute prophetic abilities to several women, and with the rise of superstition, these women become seen as goddesses. At this time, Veleda's influence was at its peak, as she had predicted the success of the Germans and the downfall of the Roman army.401 However, Lupercus was killed on the journey. A few of the centurions and officers who were born in Gaul were held as hostages for good faith. The winter camps of the legions and the auxiliary infantry and cavalry were all dismantled and burned, with the only exceptions being those at Mainz and Vindonissa.402

17262The Sixteenth legion and the auxiliary troops who had surrendered with it now received orders to migrate from their quarters at Novaesium to Trier, and a date was fixed by which they had to leave their camp. They spent the meantime brooding on various anxieties, the cowards all shuddering at the precedent of the massacre at Vetera, the better sort covered with shame at their disgrace. 'What sort of a march would this be? Whom would they have to lead them? Everything would be decided by the will of those into whose hands they had put their lives.' Others, again, were quite indifferent to the disgrace, and simply stowed all their money and most cherished possessions about their persons, while many got their armour ready and buckled on their swords, as if for battle. While they were still busy with these preparations the hour struck for their departure, and it proved more bitter than they had expected. Inside the trenches their disgrace was not so noticeable. The open country and the light of day revealed their depth of shame. The emperors' medallions had been torn down403 and their standards desecrated, while Gallic ensigns glittered all around them. They marched in silence, like a long funeral procession, led by Claudius Sanctus,404 a man whose sinister appearance—he had lost one eye—was only surpassed by his weakness of intellect. Their disgrace was doubled when they were joined by the First legion, who had left their camp at173 Bonn. The famous news of their capture had spread, and all the people who shortly before had trembled at the very name of Rome, now came flocking out from fields and houses, and scattered far and wide in transports of joy at this unwonted sight. Their insulting glee was too much for 'The Picenum Horse'.405 Defying all Sanctus' threats and promises, they turned off to Mainz, and coming by chance upon Longinus, the man who killed Vocula, they slew him with a shower of javelins and thus made a beginning of future amends. The legions, without changing their route, came and camped before the walls of Trier.

17262The Sixteenth legion and the auxiliary troops that had surrendered with them were given orders to move from their quarters in Novaesium to Trier, with a deadline set for when they had to leave their camp. During this time, they were consumed by various worries, with the cowards trembling at the memory of the massacre at Vetera, while those with more integrity felt ashamed of their disgrace. 'What kind of march would this be? Who would lead them? Everything was up to the whims of those to whom they had entrusted their lives.' Some, however, were indifferent to the shame and simply packed their money and treasured belongings, while many prepared their armor and strapped on their swords as if gearing up for battle. As they were busy with these preparations, the time to leave arrived, and it turned out to be more painful than they had anticipated. Inside the trenches, their disgrace wasn't as apparent, but the open countryside and daylight exposed the depths of their shame. The emperors' medallions had been ripped down and their standards desecrated, while Gallic flags shimmered around them. They marched in silence, resembling a long funeral procession, led by Claudius Sanctus, a man whose sinister appearance—one eye lost—was matched only by his lack of intelligence. Their embarrassment increased when they were joined by the First legion, which had left their camp at 173 Bonn. The infamous news of their capture had spread, and all the people who had recently feared the very name of Rome now rushed out from fields and homes, scattering in excitement at this unusual sight. Their taunting joy was too much for 'The Picenum Horse'. Defying all of Sanctus' threats and promises, they turned off to Mainz, and by chance encountered Longinus, the man who had killed Vocula; they killed him with a hail of javelins and thus began to make amends. The legions, without changing their course, camped before the walls of Trier.

63Highly elated by their success, Civilis and Classicus debated whether they should allow their troops to sack Cologne. Their natural savagery and lust for plunder inclined them to destroy the town, but policy forbade; and they felt that in inaugurating a new empire a reputation for clemency would be an asset. Civilis was also moved by the memory of a past service, for at the beginning of the outbreak his son had been arrested in Cologne, and they had kept him in honourable custody. However, the tribes across the Rhine were jealous of this rich and rising community, and held that the war could only be ended either by throwing the settlement open to all Germans without distinction or by destroying it and thereby dispersing174 64the Ubii together with its other inhabitants.406 Accordingly the Tencteri,407 their nearest neighbours across the Rhine, dispatched a deputation to lay a message before a public meeting of the town. This was delivered by the haughtiest of the delegates in some such terms as these:—'We give thanks to the national gods of Germany and above all others, to the god of war, that you are again incorporate in the German nation and the German name, and we congratulate you that you will now at last become free members of a free community. Until to-day the Romans had closed to us the roads and rivers, and almost the very air of heaven, to prevent all intercourse between us; or else they offered a still fouler insult to born warriors, that we should meet under supervision, unarmed and almost naked,408 and should pay for the privilege. Now, that our friendly alliance may be ratified for all eternity, we demand of you that you pull down those bulwarks of slavery, the walls of your town, for even wild beasts lose their spirit if you keep them caged: that you put to the sword every Roman on your soil, since tyrants are incompatible with freedom; that all the property of those killed form a common stock and no one be 175allowed to conceal anything or to secure any private advantage. It must also be open both for us and for you to live on either river-bank, as our forefathers could in earlier days. As daylight is the natural heritage of all mankind, so the land of the world is free to all brave men. Resume again the customs and manners of your own country and throw off those luxurious habits which enslave Rome's subjects far more effectively than Roman arms. Then, grown simple and uncorrupt, you will forget your past slavery and either know none but equals or hold empire over others.'

63Feeling very pleased with their success, Civilis and Classicus discussed whether they should let their troops loot Cologne. Their natural brutality and desire for riches tempted them to destroy the town, but strategy advised against it; they believed that showing mercy would be beneficial for establishing a new empire. Civilis was also reminded of a past kindness, as his son had been arrested in Cologne at the start of the conflict, and they had kept him in respectful custody. However, the tribes across the Rhine were envious of this prosperous and growing community, believing that the war could only end either by opening the settlement to all Germans without exception or by destroying it, scattering the Ubii along with the rest of the inhabitants. 174 64In response, the Tencteri, their closest neighbors across the Rhine, sent a delegation to present a message at a public meeting in the town. This was delivered by the most arrogant of the delegates in these or similar words:—'We thank the national gods of Germany, especially the god of war, that you are once again part of the German nation and name, and we congratulate you on finally becoming free members of a free community. Until today, the Romans had blocked our roads and rivers, and almost the very air we breathe, to prevent any contact between us; or they insulted us further by forcing us to meet under supervision, unarmed and almost naked,408 and we had to pay for that humiliation. Now, to ensure our friendship lasts forever, we ask that you tear down those walls of slavery, the walls of your town, because even wild animals lose their spirit if kept in cages: that you kill every Roman on your land, since tyrants cannot coexist with freedom; that all the possessions of those killed be shared equally and no one be 175allowed to hide anything or gain any personal advantage. It must also be permissible for both us and you to live on either bank of the river, as our ancestors did in ancient times. Just as daylight is the natural right of all humanity, so the land belongs to all brave people. Return to the customs and traditions of your own culture and discard those luxurious habits that enslave Rome’s subjects far more effectively than Roman arms. Then, living simply and honestly, you will forget your past slavery and either relate only to equals or rule over others.'

65The townspeople took time to consider these proposals, and, feeling that their apprehensions for the future forbade them to assent, while their present circumstances forbade them to return a plain negative, they answered as follows: 'We have seized our first opportunity of freedom with more haste than prudence, because we wanted to join hands with you and all our other German kinsmen. As for our town-walls, seeing that the Roman armies are massing at this moment, it would be safer for us to heighten them than to pull them down. All the foreigners from Italy or the provinces who lived on our soil have either perished in the war or fled to their own homes. As for the original settlers409, who are united to us by ties of marriage, they and their offspring regard this as their home, and we do not think you are so unreason176able as to ask us to kill our parents and brothers and children. All taxes and commercial restrictions we remit. We grant you free entry without supervision, but you must come in daylight and unarmed, while these ties which are still strange and new are growing into a long-established custom. As arbitrators we will appoint Civilis and Veleda, and we will ratify our compact in their presence.'

65The townspeople took some time to think about these proposals, and since their worries about the future prevented them from agreeing, while their current situation made it impossible to simply say no, they responded as follows: 'We eagerly seized our first chance for freedom more quickly than wisely because we wanted to unite with you and all our other German relatives. Regarding our town walls, with the Roman armies gathering right now, it would be safer for us to reinforce them rather than tear them down. All the foreigners from Italy or other provinces who lived here have either died in the war or returned to their homes. As for the original settlers409, who are connected to us through marriage, they and their descendants consider this their home, and we don't think you are so unreasonable as to ask us to harm our parents, siblings, and children. We are waiving all taxes and trade restrictions. We are granting you unrestricted entry, but you must come during the day and unarmed, while these new and unfamiliar ties develop into a well-established custom. We will appoint Civilis and Veleda as arbitrators, and we will finalize our agreement in their presence.'

Thus the Tencteri were pacified. A deputation was sent with presents to Civilis and Veleda, and obtained all that the people of Cologne desired. They were not, however, allowed to approach and speak to Veleda or even to see her, but were kept at a distance to inspire in them the greater awe. She herself lived at the top of a high tower, and one of her relatives was appointed to carry all the questions and answers like a mediator between God and man.

Thus, the Tencteri were calmed down. A delegation was sent with gifts to Civilis and Veleda, and they got everything the people of Cologne wanted. However, they weren't allowed to get close to or talk to Veleda or even see her, but were kept at a distance to create more awe. She lived at the top of a tall tower, and one of her relatives was chosen to act as a messenger to carry all the questions and answers like a go-between for God and people.

66Now that he had gained the accession of Cologne, Civilis determined to win over the neighbouring communities or to declare war in case of opposition. He reduced the Sunuci410 and formed their fighting strength into cohorts, but then found his advance barred by Claudius Labeo411 at the head of a hastily-recruited band of Baetasii, Tungri, and Nervii.411 He had secured the bridge over the Maas and relied on the strength of his position. A skirmish in the narrow defile proved indecisive, until the Germans swam across and took Labeo in the rear. At this point177 Civilis by a bold move—or possibly by arrangement—rode into the lines of the Tungri and called out in a loud voice, 'Our object in taking up arms is not to secure empire for the Batavi and Treviri over other tribes. We are far from any such arrogance. Take us as allies. I am come to join you; whether as general or as private it is for you to choose.' This had a great effect on the common soldiers, who began to sheathe their swords. Then two of their chieftains, Campanus and Juvenalis, surrendered the entire tribe. Labeo escaped before he was surrounded. Civilis also received the allegiance of the Baetasii and Nervii, and added their forces to his own. His power was now immense, for all the Gallic communities were either terrified or ready to offer willing support.

66Now that he had gained control of Cologne, Civilis decided to either win over the neighboring communities or declare war if they resisted. He subdued the Sunuci410 and organized their fighting forces into cohorts, but then found his progress blocked by Claudius Labeo411 leading a quickly assembled group of Baetasii, Tungri, and Nervii.411 He had secured the bridge over the Maas and relied on the strength of his position. A skirmish in the narrow pass was inconclusive until the Germans swam across and attacked Labeo from the rear. At this moment177 Civilis, in a bold move—or perhaps by agreement—rode into the ranks of the Tungri and called out loudly, 'We don’t take up arms to secure power for the Batavi and Treviri over other tribes. We are anything but arrogant. Accept us as allies. I have come to join you; whether as general or as a private, it’s up to you to decide.' This had a significant impact on the common soldiers, who began to lower their swords. Then two of their leaders, Campanus and Juvenalis, surrendered the entire tribe. Labeo managed to escape before he was surrounded. Civilis also gained the loyalty of the Baetasii and Nervii, incorporating their forces into his own. His power was now immense, as all the Gallic communities were either scared or willing to lend their support.

67In the meantime, Julius Sabinus,412 who had destroyed every memorial of the Roman alliance,413 assumed the title of Caesar and proceeded to hurry a large unwieldy horde of his tribesmen against the Sequani,414 a neighbouring community, faithful to Rome. The Sequani accepted battle: the good cause prospered: the Lingones were routed. Sabinus fled the field with the same rash haste with which he had plunged into battle. Wishing to spread a rumour of his death, he took refuge in a house and set fire to it, and was thus supposed to have perished by his own act. We shall, however, relate in due course the devices by which 178he lay in hiding and prolonged his life for nine more years, and allude also to the loyalty of his friends and the memorable example set by his wife Epponina.415

67In the meantime, Julius Sabinus,412 who had erased every sign of the Roman alliance,413 took on the title of Caesar and rushed a large, chaotic group of his tribesmen against the Sequani,414 a neighboring community loyal to Rome. The Sequani took up the fight: the right side won: the Lingones were defeated. Sabinus fled the battlefield with the same reckless speed with which he had charged into it. Hoping to spread rumors of his death, he sought refuge in a house and set it on fire, leading others to believe he had died by his own hand. We will, however, share later the tricks he used to stay hidden and extend his life for nine more years, and also mention the loyalty of his friends and the remarkable example set by his wife Epponina.415

384 Tacitus here resumes the thread of his narrative of the rebellion on the Rhine, interrupted at the end of chap. 37, and goes back from July to January, a.d. 70.

384 Tacitus here picks up his narrative about the rebellion on the Rhine, which was paused at the end of chap. 37, and takes us back from July to January, A.D. 70.

385 Cp. iii. 46.

385 Cp. iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

386 The danger of Druidism was always before the eyes of the emperors. Augustus had forbidden Roman citizens to adopt it. Claudius had tried to stamp it out in Gaul and in Britain, yet they appear again here to preach a fanatic nationalism. However, this seems to be their last appearance as leaders of revolt.

386 The threat of Druidism was always visible to the emperors. Augustus prohibited Roman citizens from adopting it. Claudius attempted to eliminate it in Gaul and Britain, yet it resurfaces here to promote a zealot nationalism. However, this seems to be their final appearance as instigators of rebellion.

387 Probably they were in Rome, and were sent back to their homes to intrigue against Vitellius' rising power.

387 They were likely in Rome and were sent back home to conspire against Vitellius' growing influence.

388 See chap. 36.

388 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

389 Cp. ii. 14.

389 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

390 i.e. he was to prevent any incursions from Germany along the frontier of his canton, between Bingen and Coblenz.

390 In other words, he was responsible for stopping any attacks from Germany along the border of his region, between Bingen and Coblenz.

391 At Mainz.

At Mainz.

392 Chap. 18.

392 Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

393 These tribes lived between the Maas and the Scheldt, and the Marsaci were round the mouth of the Scheldt.

393 These tribes lived between the Maas and the Scheldt, and the Marsaci were around the mouth of the Scheldt.

394 Civilis, again besieging Vetera (chap. 36).

394 Civilis, once more laying siege to Vetera (chap. 36).

395 i.e. from the rest of Vocula's force, which they had not yet deserted.

395 that is, from the rest of Vocula's army, which they had not abandoned yet.

396 The Aedui, one of the most powerful of the Gallic tribes, living between the Saône and the Loire had revolted in a.d. 21, and held out for a short time at their chief town (Autun).

396 The Aedui, one of the most influential Gallic tribes, residing between the Saône and the Loire, revolted in A.D. 21, and managed to hold out for a brief period in their main town (Autun).

397 This had only been granted to a few tribes who had helped in crushing (see i. 8 and 51). The Treviri and Lingones had been punished. But it is a good rhetorical point.

397 This privilege was only given to a few tribes that had assisted in the defeat (see i. 8 and 51). The Treviri and Lingones faced consequences. But it's a solid rhetorical argument.

398 His presumption took away his breath.

His arrogance left him stunned.

399 i.e. artificially reddened according to a Gallic custom.

399 that is, artificially colored red following a Gallic tradition.

400 Cp. chap. 69.

400 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

401 Under Vespasian she inspired another rebellion and was brought as a captive to Rome, where she aroused much polite curiosity.

401 Under Vespasian, she incited another rebellion and was taken as a prisoner to Rome, where she sparked a lot of polite curiosity.

402 Windisch.

Windisch.

403 From the standards.

From the guidelines.

404 Claudius the Holy; lucus a non lucendo.

404 Claudius the Holy; a grove that is not illuminated.

405 An auxiliary squadron of Italian horse, originally raised, we may suppose, by a provincial governor who was a native of Picenum.

405 A support unit of Italian cavalry, likely formed by a local governor from Picenum.

406 The Ubii were distrusted as having taken the name Agrippinenses and become in some degree Romanized. The town was strongly walled, and Germans from outside only admitted on payment and under Roman supervision.

406 The Ubii were viewed with suspicion for adopting the name Agrippinenses and becoming somewhat Romanized. The town was heavily fortified, and Germans from outside were allowed in only after payment and under Roman oversight.

407 See chap. 21.

407 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

408 Not, of course, to be taken literally. 'The Germans do no business public or private except in full armour,' says Tacitus in the Germania. So to them 'unarmed' meant 'unclothed'.

408 Not to be taken literally, of course. "The Germans do no business, public or private, except in full armor," says Tacitus in the Germania. So for them, "unarmed" meant "unclothed."

409 i.e. the veterans whom Agrippina had sent out to her birthplace in a.d. 50.

409 that is, the veterans who Agrippina had sent back to her hometown in CE 50.

410 West of the Ubii, between the Roer and the Maas.

410 To the west of the Ubii, situated between the Roer and the Maas.

411 See chap. 56.

411 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

412 Cp. chap. 55.

412 Cp. chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

413 e.g. the inscriptions recording the terms of alliance granted to the Lingones by Rome.

413 for example, the records detailing the alliance terms given to the Lingones by Rome.

414 Round Vesontio (Besançon).

Round Besançon.

415 The story, which Tacitus presumably told in the lost part of his History, dealing with the end of Vespasian's reign, is mentioned both by Plutarch and Dio. Sabinus and his wife lived for nine years in an underground cave, where two sons were born to them. They were eventually discovered and executed.

415 The story, which Tacitus likely shared in the missing section of his History, about the end of Vespasian's reign, is referenced by both Plutarch and Dio. Sabinus and his wife spent nine years living in an underground cave, where they had two sons. They were ultimately found and killed.

The Ebb-tide of Revolt

This success on the part of the Sequani checked the rising flood. The Gallic communities gradually came to their senses and began to remember their obligations as allies. In this movement the Remi416 took the lead. They circulated a notice throughout Gaul, summoning a meeting of delegates to consider whether liberty or peace was the preferable alternative. 68At Rome, however, all these disasters were exaggerated, and Mucianus began to feel anxious. He had already appointed Annius Gallus and Petilius Cerialis to the chief command, and distinguished officers as they were, he was afraid the conduct of such a war might be too much for them. Moreover, he could not leave Rome without government, but he was afraid of Domitian's unbridled passions, while, as we have already seen,417 he suspected Antonius Primus and Arrius Varus. Varus, as commanding the Guards, still had the chief power and influence in his hands. Mucianus accordingly displaced him, but, as a compensation, made him Director of 179the Corn-supply. As he had also to placate Domitian, who was inclined to support Varus, he appointed to the command of the Guards Arrecinus Clemens, who was connected with Vespasian's family418 and very friendly with Domitian. He also impressed it upon Domitian that Clemens' father had filled this command with great distinction under Caligula: that his name and his character would both find favour with the troops, and that, although he was a member of the senate,419 he was quite able to fill both positions. He then chose his staff, some as being the most eminent men in the country, others as recommended by private influence.

This success by the Sequani stopped the growing crisis. The Gallic communities slowly started to regain their senses and remember their responsibilities as allies. In this effort, the Remi took the lead. They spread a message all over Gaul, calling for a meeting of delegates to discuss whether freedom or peace was the better choice. At Rome, however, all these troubles were blown out of proportion, and Mucianus started to feel worried. He had already appointed Annius Gallus and Petilius Cerialis to the top command, and although they were distinguished officers, he feared the challenges of such a war might be too much for them. Plus, he couldn’t leave Rome without leadership, but he was concerned about Domitian's uncontrolled temper, and as we’ve seen, he suspected Antonius Primus and Arrius Varus. Varus, commanding the Guards, still held significant power and influence. Mucianus decided to remove him, but to make up for it, he appointed him Director of the Corn-supply. He also needed to keep Domitian happy, who was leaning toward supporting Varus, so he appointed Arrecinus Clemens, who had ties to Vespasian's family and was very friendly with Domitian, to lead the Guards. He emphasized to Domitian that Clemens' father had held this position with great distinction under Caligula: that both his name and reputation would be well-received by the troops, and that even though he was a member of the senate, he was fully capable of handling both roles. He then selected his staff, choosing some of the most prominent men in the country and others based on personal recommendations.

Thus both Domitian and Mucianus made ready to start, but with very different feelings. Domitian was full of the sanguine haste of youth, while Mucianus kept devising delays to check this enthusiasm. He was afraid that if Domitian once seized control of an army, his youthful self-assurance and his bad advisers would lead him into action prejudicial both to peace and war. Three victorious legions, the Eighth, Eleventh, and Thirteenth;420 the Twenty-first—one of Vitellius' legions—and the Second, which had been newly enrolled, all started for the front, some by way of the Poenine and Cottian421 Alps, others over the Graian180 Alps.422 The Fourteenth was also summoned from Britain, and the Sixth and First from Spain.

Thus both Domitian and Mucianus were getting ready to leave, but with very different feelings. Domitian was filled with the eager rush of youth, while Mucianus kept finding ways to slow him down. He feared that if Domitian took command of an army, his youthful confidence and poor advisers would lead him into actions harmful to both peace and war. Three victorious legions, the Eighth, Eleventh, and Thirteenth; 420 the Twenty-first—one of Vitellius' legions—and the Second, which had just been formed, all set off for the front, some through the Poenine and Cottian421 Alps, others over the Graian180 Alps.422 The Fourteenth was also called from Britain, and the Sixth and First from Spain.

The rumour that this force was on its way, combined with the present temper of the Gauls, inclined them to adopt a sober policy. Their delegates now met in the territory of the Remi, where they found the representatives of the Treviri awaiting them. One of these, Julius Valentinus, who was the keenest instigator of a hostile policy, delivered a set speech, in which he heaped spiteful aspersions on the Roman people, making all the charges which are usually brought against great empires. He was a clever agitator, whose mad rhetoric made him popular with the crowd. 69However, Julius Auspex, a chieftain of the Remi, enlarged upon the power of Rome and the blessings of peace. 'Any coward can begin a war,' he said, 'but it is the brave who run the risks of its conduct: and here are the legions already upon us.' Thus he restrained them, awakening a sense of duty in all the sager breasts, and appealing to the fears of the younger men. So, while applauding Valentinus' courage, they followed the advice of Auspex. The fact that in 's rising the Treviri and Lingones sided with Verginius is known to have told against them in Gaul. Many, too, were held back by tribal jealousy. They wanted to know where the head-quarters of the war would be, to whom were they to look for auspices and orders, and, if all went well, which town would be chosen as the seat of government. Thus dissension 181preceded victory. They angrily magnified, some their great connexions, others their wealth and strength, others their antiquity, until they grew tired of discussing the future and voted for the existing state of things. Letters were written to the Treviri in the name of All Gaul, bidding them cease hostilities, suggesting, however, that pardon might be obtained, and that many were ready to plead their cause if they showed repentance. Valentinus opposed this mandate and made his tribesmen offer a deaf ear to it. He was always less anxious to organize a campaign than to make speeches on every possible occasion.

The rumor that this force was approaching, along with the current mood of the Gauls, led them to choose a cautious approach. Their delegates gathered in the territory of the Remi, where they found representatives from the Treviri waiting for them. One of these, Julius Valentinus, the most vocal advocate for a hostile stance, gave a speech filled with bitter accusations against the Roman people, making all the typical claims against powerful empires. He was a skilled agitator whose wild rhetoric made him popular with the crowd. 69 However, Julius Auspex, a leader of the Remi, spoke about the strength of Rome and the benefits of peace. "Any coward can start a war," he said, "but it takes bravery to handle its consequences: and here are the legions already approaching." This restrained the crowd, igniting a sense of responsibility in the wiser individuals and appealing to the fears of the younger ones. So, while they admired Valentinus' bravery, they chose to follow Auspex's advice. The fact that the Treviri and Lingones supported Verginius during the uprisings was known to have worked against them in Gaul. Many were also held back by tribal rivalries. They wanted to know where the center of the war would be, who they should look to for guidance and orders, and if everything went well, which town would be designated as the capital. Thus, conflicts 181 arose before victory. They angrily exaggerated their relationships, wealth, strength, and history, until they grew tired of discussing the future and decided to uphold the current situation. Letters were sent to the Treviri on behalf of All Gaul, urging them to stop fighting, while suggesting that forgiveness could be possible, and many were willing to advocate for them if they showed remorse. Valentinus opposed this move and convinced his tribesmen to ignore it. He was always more interested in making speeches than in organizing a campaign.

70The result was that neither the Treviri nor the Lingones nor the other rebel tribes behaved as if aware of the serious risks they were undertaking. Even the leaders did not act in concert. Civilis wandered over the wilds of the Belgic country, trying to catch or expel Claudius Labeo. Classicus ordinarily took his ease, apparently enjoying the fruits of empire. Even Tutor seemed in no hurry to garrison the Upper Rhine and block the Alpine passes. In the meantime, the Twenty-first legion made its way down from Vindonissa, while Sextilius Felix423 advanced through Raetia with some auxiliary cohorts. These were joined by the 'Picked Horse',424 a force that had been raised by Vitellius and then deserted to Vespasian. This was commanded by Civilis' nephew, Julius Briganticus,425 for uncle and nephew hated each other 182with all the aggravated bitterness of near relatives. Tutor swelled his force of Treviri with fresh levies from the Vangiones, Triboci, and Caeracates,426 and a stiffening of Roman veterans, both horse and foot, who had either been bribed or intimidated. These first cut up an auxiliary cohort sent forward by Sextilius Felix, but on the advance of the Roman army with its generals they loyally deserted to their old flag, and were followed by the Triboci, Vangiones, and Caeracates. Tutor, followed by his Treviri, avoided Mainz and fell back on Bingium,427 relying on his position there, as he had broken down the bridge over the river Nava. However, Sextilius' cohorts followed him up; some traitor showed them a ford; Tutor was routed. This disaster was a crushing blow to the Treviri. The rank and file dropped their weapons and took to the fields, while some of their chieftains, hoping it might be thought that they had been the first to lay down arms, took refuge among tribes who had never repudiated the Roman alliance. The legions which had been moved, as we saw above,428 from Novaesium and Bonn to Trier, now administered to themselves the oath of allegiance to Vespasian. This happened in Valentinus' absence. When he arrived in furious excitement, ready to spread universal 183ruin and confusion, the legions withdrew into the friendly territory of the Mediomatrici.429 Valentinus and Tutor then led the Treviri forcibly back into the field, but first they killed the two Roman officers, Herennius and Numisius.430 By diminishing the hope of pardon they tried to cement their bond of crime.

70The result was that neither the Treviri nor the Lingones nor the other rebel tribes acted as if they understood the serious risks they were taking. Even the leaders weren't working together. Civilis wandered around the wilds of the Belgic region, trying to catch or drive out Claudius Labeo. Classicus typically lounged around, seemingly enjoying the perks of power. Even Tutor didn't seem in a hurry to secure the Upper Rhine or block the Alpine passes. Meanwhile, the Twenty-first legion was making its way down from Vindonissa, while Sextilius Felix423 advanced through Raetia with some auxiliary troops. They were joined by the 'Picked Horse',424 a unit that had been raised by Vitellius and then defected to Vespasian. This was led by Civilis' nephew, Julius Briganticus,425 as uncle and nephew deeply loathed each other 182with all the intense animosity of close relatives. Tutor built up his Treviri forces with new recruits from the Vangiones, Triboci, and Caeracates,426 along with a mix of Roman veterans, both cavalry and infantry, who had either been bribed or intimidated. They first defeated an auxiliary cohort sent forward by Sextilius Felix, but as the Roman army approached with its generals, they loyally switched back to their old flag, with the Triboci, Vangiones, and Caeracates following suit. Tutor, with his Treviri, avoided Mainz and retreated to Bingium,427 relying on his position there after he had destroyed the bridge over the river Nava. However, Sextilius' troops pursued him; some traitor showed them a crossing; Tutor was defeated. This disaster was a devastating blow to the Treviri. The common soldiers dropped their weapons and fled into the fields, while some of their leaders, hoping it would seem like they were the first to surrender, took refuge among tribes that had never rejected the Roman alliance. The legions that had been moved, as we saw above,428 from Novaesium and Bonn to Trier, then took an oath of loyalty to Vespasian. This happened while Valentinus was absent. When he arrived in a furious rage, ready to unleash widespread 183chaos and destruction, the legions retreated into the friendly territory of the Mediomatrici.429 Valentinus and Tutor then forced the Treviri back into battle, but first, they executed the two Roman officers, Herennius and Numisius.430 By crushing any hope of mercy, they attempted to bond over their shared crime.

71Such was the position when Petilius Cerialis reached Mainz. His arrival roused high hopes. He was himself thirsting for battle, and being always better at despising his enemy than at taking precautions, he fired his men by delivering a spirited harangue, promising that directly there was a chance of getting into touch with the enemy he would engage without delay. He dismissed the Gallic recruits to their homes with a message that the legions were enough for his task: the allies could resume their peaceful occupations, feeling assured that the war was practically ended, now that Roman troops had taken it in hand. This action rendered the Gauls all the more tractable. They made less difficulty about the war-tax, now that they had got their men back again, while his disdain only sharpened their sense of duty. On the other side, when Civilis and Classicus heard of Tutor's defeat, the destruction of the Treviri, and the universal success of the Roman arms, they fell into a panic, hastily mobilized their own scattered forces, and kept sending messages to Valentinus not to risk a decisive battle. This only hastened Cerialis' movements. He sent 184guides to the legions stationed in the country of the Mediomatrici to lead them by the shortest route on the enemy's rear. Then, assembling all the troops to be found in Mainz431 together with his own force, he marched in three days to Rigodulum.432 Here, on a spot protected by the mountains on one side and the Moselle on the other, Valentinus had already taken his stand with a large force of Treviri. His camp had been strengthened with trenches and stone barricades, but these fortifications had no terrors for the Roman general. He ordered the infantry to force the position in front, while the cavalry were to ascend the hill. Valentinus' hurriedly assembled forces filled him with contempt, for he knew that whatever advantage their position might give them, the superior morale of his men would outweigh it. A short delay was necessary while the cavalry climbed the hill, exposed to the enemy's fire. But when the fight began, the Treviri tumbled headlong down the hill like a house falling. Some of our cavalry, who had ridden round by an easier gradient, captured several Belgic chieftains, including their general, Valentinus.

71 That was the situation when Petilius Cerialis arrived in Mainz. His presence raised everyone's hopes. He was eager for a fight and, always better at mocking his enemies than being cautious, inspired his troops with an enthusiastic speech, promising that as soon as there was an opportunity to engage the enemy, he would do so without hesitation. He sent the Gallic recruits back home with a message that the legions were sufficient for his mission: the allies could return to their peaceful activities, confident that the war was almost over now that the Roman forces were in charge. This action made the Gauls more compliant. They were less reluctant about the war-tax since they had their men back, while his scorn only heightened their sense of responsibility. On the other hand, when Civilis and Classicus heard about Tutor's defeat, the destruction of the Treviri, and the overall success of the Roman forces, they panicked, quickly mobilized their scattered troops, and continuously sent messages to Valentinus not to risk a decisive battle. This only accelerated Cerialis’s plans. He sent 184 guides to the legions stationed in the territory of the Mediomatrici to lead them by the quickest route to the enemy’s rear. Then, gathering all the troops available in Mainz431 along with his own force, he marched in three days to Rigodulum.432 There, in a location protected by mountains on one side and the Moselle River on the other, Valentinus had already set up camp with a large force of Treviri. His camp was fortified with trenches and stone barricades, but these defenses didn’t intimidate the Roman general. He ordered the infantry to attack the position head-on while the cavalry would climb the hill. Valentinus's hastily assembled troops only fueled his contempt, as he knew that regardless of any advantage their position might offer, the superior spirit of his men would prevail. They had to wait a moment while the cavalry ascended the hill, exposed to the enemy's fire. But when the battle commenced, the Treviri fell down the hill like a collapsing building. Some of our cavalry, who had taken an easier route, captured several Belgic leaders, including their general, Valentinus.

72On the next day Cerialis entered Trier. The troops clamoured greedily for its destruction. 'It was the native town of Classicus and of Tutor: these were the men who had wickedly entrapped and slaughtered the legions. Its guilt was far worse than that of Cremona, which had been wiped off the face of Italy 185for causing the victors a single night's delay. Was the chief seat of the rebellion to be left standing untouched on the German frontier, glorying in the spoil of Roman armies and the blood of Roman generals?433 The plunder could go to the Imperial Treasury. It would be enough for them to see the rebel town in smoking ruins; that would be some compensation for the destruction of so many camps.' Cerialis was afraid of soiling his reputation if it was said that he gave his men a taste for cruelty and riot, so he suppressed their indignation. They obeyed him, too, for now that civil war was done with, there was less insubordination on foreign service. Their thoughts were now distracted by the pitiful plight of the legions who had been summoned from the country of the Mediomatrici.434 Miserably conscious of their guilt, they stood with eyes rooted to the ground. When the armies met, they raised no cheer: they had no answer for those who offered comfort and encouragement: they skulked in their tents, shunning the light of day. It was not fear of punishment so much as the shame of their disgrace which thus overwhelmed them. Even the victorious army showed their bewilderment: hardly venturing to make an audible petition, they craved pardon for them with silent tears. At length Cerialis soothed their alarm. He insisted that all disasters due to dissension between officers and men, or to the enemy's guile, were to be regarded as 'acts 186of destiny'. They were to count this as their first day of service and sworn allegiance.435 Neither he nor the emperor would remember past misdeeds. He then gave them quarters in his own camp, and sent round orders that no one in the heat of any quarrel should taunt a fellow soldier with mutiny or defeat.

72 The next day, Cerialis entered Trier. The troops eagerly called for its destruction. 'This was the hometown of Classicus and Tutor, the men who had treacherously trapped and slaughtered our legions. Its guilt is far worse than that of Cremona, which was wiped off the map of Italy for causing the victors a single night's delay. Should the main seat of the rebellion be left untouched on the German frontier, basking in the spoils of Roman armies and the blood of Roman generals? 185 The loot could go to the Imperial Treasury. It would be enough for us to see the rebel town in smoking ruins; that would be some compensation for the destruction of so many camps.' Cerialis worried about tarnishing his reputation if it was said he encouraged his men’s taste for cruelty and chaos, so he suppressed their anger. They obeyed him, too, because now that the civil war was over, there was less insubordination during foreign service. Their thoughts were now distracted by the miserable situation of the legions who had been summoned from the Mediomatrici. 434 Fully aware of their guilt, they stood with their eyes fixed to the ground. When the armies met, they didn't cheer: they had no response for those who offered comfort and encouragement; they hid in their tents, avoiding the light of day. It wasn’t so much fear of punishment as the shame of their disgrace that overwhelmed them. Even the victorious army showed their confusion: hardly daring to voice a request, they silently begged for forgiveness with tears. Eventually, Cerialis calmed their fears. He insisted that all disasters caused by conflicts between officers and men or the enemy's trickery should be seen as 'acts of destiny'. They were to consider this their first day of service and sworn 186 allegiance. 435 Neither he nor the emperor would hold past misdeeds against them. He then gave them quarters in his own camp and ordered that no one should taunt a fellow soldier with mutiny or defeat during any dispute.

73Cerialis next summoned the Treviri and Lingones, and addressed them as follows: 'Unpractised as I am in public speaking, for it is only on the field that I have asserted the superiority of Rome, yet since words have so much weight with you, and since you distinguish good and bad not by the light of facts but by what agitators tell you, I have decided to make a few remarks, which, as the war is practically over, are likely to be more profitable to the audience than to ourselves. Roman generals and officers originally set foot in your country and the rest of Gaul from no motives of ambition, but at the call of your ancestors, who were worn almost to ruin by dissension. The Germans whom one party summoned to their aid had forced the yoke of slavery on allies and enemies alike. You know how often we fought against the Cimbri and the Teutons, with what infinite pains and with what striking success our armies have undertaken German wars. All that is notorious. And to-day it is not to protect Italy that we have occupied the Rhine, but to prevent some second Ariovistus making himself 187master of All Gaul.436 Do you imagine that Civilis and his Batavi and the other tribes across the Rhine care any more about you than their ancestors cared about your fathers and grandfathers? The Germans have always had the same motives for trespassing into Gaul—their greed for gain and their desire to change homes with you. They wanted to leave their marshes and deserts, and to make themselves masters of this magnificently fertile soil and of you who live on it. Of course they use specious pretexts and talk about liberty. No one has ever wanted to enslave others and play the tyrant without making use of the very same phrases.

73Cerialis next called upon the Treviri and Lingones and spoke to them as follows: 'I'm not very experienced in public speaking since I've always proven Rome's strength on the battlefield, but since words matter so much to you, and you judge right from wrong based on what leaders say rather than actual facts, I've decided to share a few thoughts, which, as the war is nearly over, may be more beneficial for you than for us. Roman generals and officials first entered your land and the rest of Gaul not out of ambition but because your ancestors called for help when they faced severe internal conflict. The Germans that one group brought in to assist them had imposed slavery on both allies and enemies. You know how often we fought against the Cimbri and the Teutons, and how hard our armies have worked with great success in these German campaigns. That's well known. And today, we occupy the Rhine not to protect Italy but to stop someone like Ariovistus from taking control of all Gaul. Do you really think that Civilis and his Batavi and the other tribes across the Rhine care any more about you than their ancestors cared about your fathers and grandfathers? The Germans have always had the same reasons for invading Gaul: their greed and their desire to take your land. They wanted to escape their marshy and inhospitable homes and seize this rich, fertile land along with its inhabitants. Of course, they use misleading arguments and speak of freedom. No one has ever sought to enslave others and act as a tyrant without using the same kinds of words.'

74'Tyranny and warfare were always rife throughout the length and breadth of Gaul, until you accepted Roman government. Often as we have been provoked, we have never imposed upon you any burden by right of conquest, except what was necessary to maintain peace. Tribes cannot be kept quiet without troops. You cannot have troops without pay; and you cannot raise pay without taxation. In every other respect you are treated as our equals. You frequently command our legions yourselves: you govern this and other provinces yourselves. We have no exclusive privileges. Though you live so far away, you enjoy the blessings of a good emperor no less than we do, 188whereas the tyrant only oppresses his nearest neighbours. You must put up with luxury and greed in your masters, just as you put up with bad crops or excessive rain, or any other natural disaster. Vice will last as long as mankind. But these evils are not continual. There are intervals of good government, which make up for them. You cannot surely hope that the tyranny of Tutor and Classicus would mean milder government, or that they will need less taxation for the armies they will have to raise to keep the Germans and Britons at bay. For if the Romans were driven out—which Heaven forbid—what could ensue save a universal state of intertribal warfare? During eight hundred years, by good fortune and good organization, the structure of empire has been consolidated. It cannot be pulled down without destroying those who do it. And it is you who would run the greatest risk of all, since you have gold and rich resources, which are the prime causes of war. You must learn, then, to love and foster peace and the city of Rome in which you, the vanquished, have the same rights as your conquerors. You have tried both conditions. Take warning, then, that submission and safety are better than rebellion and ruin.' By such words as these he quieted and reassured his audience, who had been afraid of more rigorous measures.

74'Tyranny and war have always been common across Gaul until you accepted Roman rule. Despite how often we've been provoked, we’ve never imposed any burdens on you through conquest, except what was necessary to keep the peace. You can't keep tribes quiet without troops. You can't have troops without paying them, and you can't raise pay without taxes. In every other way, you're treated as our equals. You often lead our legions yourselves: you manage this province and others. We have no exclusive rights. Even though you're far away, you enjoy the benefits of a good emperor just like we do, 188while a tyrant only oppresses those closest to him. You have to tolerate the luxury and greed of your rulers, just like you tolerate poor harvests, too much rain, or any other natural disasters. Morality will last as long as humanity. But these problems aren't constant. There are periods of good governance that make up for them. Surely, you can’t expect that Tutor and Classicus would govern more fairly or need less tax for the armies they’ll have to raise to keep the Germans and Britons at bay. Because if the Romans were driven out—which I hope never happens—what would follow but a chaotic state of intertribal conflict? For eight hundred years, through good fortune and smart organization, the empire has been built up. It can’t be dismantled without harming those who try. And you would be at the greatest risk, since you have gold and rich resources, which are the main causes of war. You need to learn to value and nurture peace and the city of Rome, where you, the conquered, have the same rights as your conquerors. You’ve experienced both situations. Take this to heart: submission and safety are better than rebellion and ruin.' With words like these, he calmed and reassured his audience, who had been worried about harsher actions.

75While the victors were occupying Trier, Civilis and Classicus sent a letter to Cerialis, the gist of which was that Vespasian was dead, though the news was being suppressed: Rome and Italy were exhausted by civil 189war: Mucianus and Domitian were mere names with no power behind them: if Cerialis desired to be emperor of All Gaul, they would be satisfied with their own territory: but if he should prefer battle, that, too, they would not deny him. Cerialis made no answer to Civilis and Classicus, but sent the letter and its bearer to Domitian.

75While the victors were taking control of Trier, Civilis and Classicus sent a letter to Cerialis, which basically said that Vespasian was dead, although that information was being kept under wraps: Rome and Italy were drained from civil 189war: Mucianus and Domitian were just names without any real power: if Cerialis wanted to be the emperor of all Gaul, they would be content with their own lands: but if he preferred to fight, they wouldn’t deny him that either. Cerialis didn’t reply to Civilis and Classicus but sent the letter and its messenger to Domitian.

The enemy now approached Trier from every quarter in detached bands, and Cerialis was much criticized for allowing them to unite, when he might have cut them off one by one. The Roman army now threw a trench and rampart round their camp, for they had rashly settled in it without seeing to the fortifications. 76In the German camp different opinions were being keenly debated. Civilis contended that they should wait for the tribes from across the Rhine, whose arrival would spread a panic sufficient to crush the enfeebled forces of the Romans. The Gauls, he urged, were simply a prey for the winning side and, as it was, the Belgae, who were their sole strength, had declared for him or were at least sympathetic. Tutor maintained that delay only strengthened the Roman force, since their armies were converging from every quarter. 'They have brought one legion across from Britain, others have been summoned from Spain, or are on their way from Italy.437 Nor are they raw recruits, but experienced veterans, while the Germans, on whose aid we rely, are subject to no discipline or control, but do whatever they like. You can only 190bribe them with presents of money, and the Romans have the advantage of us there: besides, however keen to fight, a man always prefers peace to danger, so long as the pay is the same. But if we engage them at once, Cerialis has nothing but the remnants of the German army,438 who have sworn allegiance to the Gallic Empire. The very fact that they have just won an unexpected victory over Valentinus' undisciplined bands439 serves to confirm them and their general in imprudence. They will venture out again and will fall, not into the hands of an inexperienced boy, who knows more about making speeches than war, but into the hands of Civilis and Classicus, at the sight of whom they will recall their fears and their flights and their famine, and remember how often they have had to beg their lives from their captors. Nor, again, is it any liking for the Romans that keeps back the Treviri and Lingones: they will fly to arms again, when once their fears are dispelled.' Classicus finally settled the difference of opinion by declaring for Tutor's policy, and they promptly proceeded to carry it out.

The enemy was now approaching Trier from all directions in separate groups, and Cerialis faced a lot of criticism for letting them come together when he could have taken them out one by one. The Roman army quickly built a trench and a rampart around their camp because they had foolishly set up without securing the fortifications. 76 In the German camp, there was a heated debate going on. Civilis argued that they should wait for the tribes from across the Rhine, whose arrival would create enough panic to crush the weakened Roman forces. He insisted that the Gauls were just a target for the winning side, and as it stood, the Belgae, who were their only real strength, had either declared for him or were at least sympathetic. Tutor argued that waiting would only make the Roman force stronger since their armies were converging from every corner. "They've brought one legion from Britain, others have been called in from Spain, and some are on their way from Italy.437 Not only that, they're not inexperienced recruits but seasoned veterans, while the Germans, on whom we depend, lack any discipline or control and do whatever they want. You can only 190 bribe them with cash, and the Romans have the upper hand there: besides, no matter how eager a man is to fight, he’ll always prefer peace over danger as long as the pay is the same. But if we attack them immediately, Cerialis has nothing but the remnants of the German army,438 who have pledged loyalty to the Gallic Empire. The very fact that they just achieved an unexpected victory over Valentinus' undisciplined bands439 only serves to embolden them and their leader in their recklessness. They'll take the risk again, but not against an inexperienced lad who knows more about talking than fighting, but against Civilis and Classicus, at the sight of whom they'll remember their fears, their retreats, and their hunger, and recall how often they had to beg for their lives from their captors. Moreover, it’s not any fondness for the Romans that stops the Treviri and Lingones: they'll take up arms again once their fears are put to rest." Classicus finally resolved the disagreement by siding with Tutor's strategy, and they swiftly moved to put it into action.

77The Ubii and Lingones were placed in the centre, the Batavian cohorts on the right, and on the left the Bructeri and Tencteri. Advancing, some by the hills and some by the path between the road and the river,440 191 they took us completely by surprise. So sudden was their onslaught that Cerialis, who had not spent the night in camp, was still in bed when he heard almost simultaneously that the fighting had begun and that the day was lost. He cursed the messengers for their cowardice until he saw the whole extent of the disaster with his own eyes. The camp had been forced, the cavalry routed, and the bridge over the Moselle, leading to the outskirts of the town, which lay between him and his army,440 was held by the enemy. But confusion had no terrors for Cerialis. Seizing hold on fugitives, flinging himself without any armour into the thick of the fire, he succeeded by his inspired imprudence and the assistance of the braver men in retaking the bridge. Leaving a picked band to hold it, he hurried back to the camp, where he found that the companies of the legions which had surrendered at Bonn and Novaesium441 were all broken up, few men were left at their posts, and the eagles were all but surrounded by the enemy. He turned on them in blazing anger, 'It is not Flaccus or Vocula that you are deserting. There is no "treason" about me. I have done nothing to be ashamed of, except that I was rash enough to believe that you had forgotten your Gallic ties and awakened to the memory of your Roman allegiance. Am I to be numbered with192 Numisius and Herennius?442 Then you can say that all your generals have fallen either by your hands or the enemy's. Go and tell the news to Vespasian, or rather, to Civilis and Classicus—they are nearer at hand—that you have deserted your general on the field of battle. There will yet come legions who will not leave me unavenged or you unpunished.'

77The Ubii and Lingones were in the center, the Batavian troops on the right, and the Bructeri and Tencteri on the left. As they advanced, some moved through the hills and others took the path between the road and the river,440 191 they completely caught us off guard. Their attack was so sudden that Cerialis, who hadn’t spent the night at camp, was still in bed when he heard almost simultaneously that the fighting had started and that the day was lost. He cursed the messengers for their cowardice until he saw the full extent of the disaster with his own eyes. The camp had been overrun, the cavalry defeated, and the bridge over the Moselle, which led to the outskirts of the town separating him from his army,440 was in enemy hands. But Cerialis was not intimidated by the chaos. Grabbing hold of fleeing soldiers and throwing himself, unarmed, into the midst of the battle, he managed, through his reckless bravery and with the help of the bolder men, to retake the bridge. After leaving a selected group to hold it, he rushed back to camp, where he found that the companies of the legions that had surrendered at Bonn and Novaesium441 were completely scattered, only a few men remained at their posts, and the eagles were nearly surrounded by the enemy. He confronted them in furious anger, saying, 'You’re not abandoning Flaccus or Vocula. I’m not the traitor here. I haven’t done anything to be ashamed of, except that I was foolish enough to think that you had put aside your Gallic loyalties and remembered your Roman allegiance. Am I to be included with 192 Numisius and Herennius?442 Then you can say that all your generals have fallen either by your hands or the enemy's. Go and report this to Vespasian, or better yet, to Civilis and Classicus—they're closer—that you deserted your general on the battlefield. Legions will come who will not let me go unavenged or you escape unpunished.'

78All he said was true, and the other officers heaped the same reproaches on their heads. The men were drawn up in cohorts and companies, since it was impossible to deploy with the enemy swarming round them, and, the fight being inside the rampart, the tents and baggage were a serious encumbrance. Tutor and Classicus and Civilis, each at his post, were busy rallying their forces, appealing to the Gauls to fight for freedom, the Batavians for glory, and the Germans for plunder. Everything, indeed, went well for the enemy until the Twenty-first legion, who had rallied in a clearer space than any of the others, first sustained their charge and then repulsed them. Then, by divine providence, on the very point of victory the enemy suddenly lost their nerve and turned tail. They themselves attributed their panic to the appearance of the Roman auxiliaries, who, after being scattered by the first charge, formed again on the hill-tops and were taken for fresh reinforcements. However, what really cost the Gauls their victory was that they let their enemy alone and indulged in ignoble squabbles over the spoil. Thus after Cerialis' carelessness had 193almost caused disaster, his pluck now saved the day, and he followed up his success by capturing the enemy's camp and destroying it before nightfall.

78Everything he said was accurate, and the other officers were facing the same accusations. The troops were lined up in groups since it was impossible to form ranks with the enemy surrounding them, and since the battle was taking place inside the fortifications, the tents and supplies were a major hindrance. Tutor, Classicus, and Civilis were each at their posts, working to rally their forces, urging the Gauls to fight for freedom, the Batavians for honor, and the Germans for loot. Indeed, things went well for the enemy until the Twenty-first legion, who had regrouped in a clearer area than the others, initially withstood their charge and then pushed them back. Then, by a stroke of luck, just as they were on the verge of victory, the enemy suddenly lost their confidence and fled. They blamed their panic on the appearance of the Roman auxiliaries, who had regrouped on the hilltops after being scattered by the initial charge, and were mistaken for fresh reinforcements. However, what truly cost the Gauls their victory was that they got distracted, leaving their enemy alone and engaging in petty arguments over the spoils. Thus, after Cerialis' earlier carelessness had almost led to disaster, his bravery now saved the day, and he followed up on his victory by capturing the enemy's camp and destroying it before night fell. 193

79Cerialis' troops were allowed short respite. Cologne was clamouring for help and offering to surrender Civilis' wife and sister and Classicus' daughter, who had been left behind there as pledges of the alliance. In the meantime the inhabitants had massacred all the stray Germans to be found in the town. They were now alarmed at this, and had good reason to implore aid before the enemy should recover their strength and bethink themselves of victory, or at any rate of revenge. Indeed, Civilis already had designs on Cologne, and he was still formidable, for the most warlike of his cohorts, composed of Chauci and Frisii,443 was still in full force at Tolbiacum,444 within the territory of Cologne. However, he changed his plans on receiving the bitter news that this force had been entrapped and destroyed by the inhabitants of Cologne. They had entertained them at a lavish banquet, drugged them with wine, shut the doors upon them and burned the place to the ground. At the same moment Cerialis came by forced marches to the relief of Cologne. A further anxiety haunted Civilis. He was afraid that the Fourteenth legion, in conjunction with the fleet from Britain,445 might harry 194the Batavian coast. However, Fabius Priscus, who was in command, led his troops inland into the country of the Nervii and Tungri, who surrendered to him. The Canninefates446 made an unprovoked attack upon the fleet and sank or captured the greater number of the ships. They also defeated a band of Nervian volunteers who had been recruited in the Roman interest. Classicus secured a further success against an advance-guard of cavalry which Cerialis had sent forward to Novaesium. These repeated checks, though unimportant in themselves, served to dim the lustre of the recent Roman victory.447

79Cerialis' troops were given a brief break. Cologne was crying out for help and offered to hand over Civilis' wife and sister and Classicus' daughter, who had been left behind as guarantees of their alliance. Meanwhile, the locals had killed all the stray Germans they could find in the town. They were now worried about this and had good reason to ask for help before the enemy could regain their strength and plot for victory, or at least for revenge. In fact, Civilis already had plans for Cologne and still posed a threat, as the most aggressive of his troops, made up of Chauci and Frisii,443 remained in full force at Tolbiacum,444 within Cologne's territory. However, he changed his strategy after receiving the devastating news that this force had been trapped and wiped out by the people of Cologne. They had treated them to a lavish feast, drugged them with wine, locked the doors, and burned the place to the ground. Just then, Cerialis arrived by forced marches to save Cologne. Another worry haunted Civilis. He feared that the Fourteenth legion, alongside the fleet from Britain, 445 might raid 194 the Batavian coast. However, Fabius Priscus, who was in command, led his troops inland into the territories of the Nervii and Tungri, who surrendered to him. The Canninefates446 launched an unprovoked attack on the fleet, sinking or capturing most of the ships. They also defeated a group of Nervian volunteers who had been recruited to support the Romans. Classicus achieved another victory against an advance guard of cavalry that Cerialis had sent to Novaesium. These repeated setbacks, though minor on their own, tarnished the shine of the recent Roman victory.447

416 Round Reims.

Round Reims.

417 Chap. 39.

417 Ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

418 His sister was Titus's first wife.

418 His sister was Titus's first wife.

419 Augustus had made it a rule that the praefectus praetorio should come from the equestrian order.

419 Augustus established a rule that the praefectus praetorio should be chosen from the equestrian class.

420 The text is here uncertain, and some historians maintain that the third of these legions was not XIII Gemina but VII Claudia (v. Henderson, Civil War, &c., p. 291).

420 The text is unclear here, and some historians argue that the third of these legions was not XIII Gemina but VII Claudia (see Henderson, Civil War, &c., p. 291).

421 Great St. Bernard and Mt. Genèvre.

421 Great St. Bernard and Mt. Genèvre.

422 Little St. Bernard.

Little St. Bernard.

423 See iii. 5.

423 See section iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

424 i.e. not raised in any one locality.

424 that is, not raised in any specific area.

425 Cp. ii. 22.

425 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

426 The Triboci were in Lower Alsace; the Vangiones north of them in the district of Worms; the Caeracates probably to the north again, in the district between Mainz and the Nahe (Nava).

426 The Triboci were located in Lower Alsace; the Vangiones were to the north of them in the area of Worms; the Caeracates were likely further north, in the region between Mainz and the Nahe (Nava).

427 Bingen.

Bingen.

428 Chap. 62.

428 Chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

429 Round Metz.

Round Metz.

430 See chap. 59.

430 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

431 The other detachments of legions IV and XXII.

431 The other groups from legions IV and XXII.

432 Riol.

Riol.

433 Hordeonius Flaccus, Vocula, Herennius, and Numisius.

433 Hordeonius Flaccus, Vocula, Herennius, and Numisius.

434 Legions I and XVI.

Legions I and XVI.

435 They had, as a matter of fact, changed their allegiance no less than six times since the outbreak of the civil war.

435 They had, in fact, switched their loyalty no less than six times since the start of the civil war.

436 Ariovistus, king of the Suebi, summoned to aid one Gallic confederacy against another, formed the ambition of conquering Gaul, but was defeated by Julius Caesar near Besançon (Vesontio) in 58 b.c.

436 Ariovistus, the king of the Suebi, called for help from one Gallic confederation to fight another, with the goal of conquering Gaul. However, he was defeated by Julius Caesar near Besançon (Vesontio) in 58 BCE

437 See chap. 68.

See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

438 Tutor erred. Cerialis had also the Twenty-first from Vindonissa, Felix's auxiliary cohorts, and the troops he had found at Mainz (see chaps. 70 and 71).

438 The tutor made a mistake. Cerialis also had the Twenty-first from Vindonissa, Felix's auxiliary troops, and the forces he discovered at Mainz (see chaps. 70 and 71).

439 He suppresses his own defeat at Bingen (chap. 70).

439 He hides his own loss at Bingen (chap. 70).

440 The town lay on the right bank of the Moselle; the Roman camp on the left bank between the river and the hills. There was only one bridge.

440 The town was located on the right side of the Moselle River, while the Roman camp was situated on the left side, nestled between the river and the hills. There was just one bridge.

441 The Sixteenth had its permanent camp at Novaesium, the First at Bonn. Both surrendered at Novaesium (cp. chap. 59).

441 The Sixteenth had its permanent camp at Novaesium, while the First was at Bonn. Both surrendered at Novaesium (see chap. 59).

442 See chaps. 59 and 70.

442 See chapters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

443 The Frisii occupied part of Friesland; the Chauci lay east of them, between the Ems and Weser.

443 The Frisii lived in part of Friesland; the Chauci were to their east, between the Ems and Weser rivers.

444 Zülpich.

Zülpich.

445 A small flotilla on guard in the Channel. It probably now transported the Fourteenth and landed them at Boulogne.

445 A small group of boats on watch in the Channel. They likely just carried the Fourteenth and dropped them off at Boulogne.

446 Cp. chap. 15.

446 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

447 The narrative is resumed from this point in v. 14.

447 The story picks up from here in v. 14.

Events in Rome and in the East

80It was about this time that Mucianus gave orders for the murder of Vitellius' son,448 on the plea that dissension would continue until all the seeds of war were stamped out. He also refused to allow Antonius Primus to go out on Domitian's staff, being alarmed at his popularity among the troops and at the man's own vanity, which would brook no equal, much less a superior. Antonius accordingly went to join Vespasian, whose reception, though not hostile, proved a disappointment. The emperor was drawn two ways. On the one side were Antonius' services: it was undeniable that his generalship had ended the war. In the other scale were Mucianus' letters. Besides 195which, every one else seemed ready to rake up the scandals of his past life and inveigh against his vanity and bad temper. Antonius himself did his best to provoke hostility by expatiating to excess on his services, decrying the other generals as incompetent cowards, and stigmatizing Caecina as a prisoner who had surrendered. Thus without any open breach of friendship he gradually declined lower and lower in the emperor's favour.

80It was around this time that Mucianus ordered the murder of Vitellius' son,448 claiming that discord would continue until every trace of war was eliminated. He also prevented Antonius Primus from serving on Domitian's staff, concerned about his popularity with the troops and his own arrogance, which couldn't accept anyone as an equal, let alone a superior. Consequently, Antonius went to join Vespasian, whose welcome, while not antagonistic, was disappointing. The emperor was torn between two sides. On one hand, there were Antonius' contributions: it was undeniable that his leadership had ended the war. On the other hand, there were Mucianus' letters. Additionally, 195everyone else seemed eager to dig up scandals from Antonius' past and criticize his arrogance and bad temper. Antonius himself did his best to provoke resentment by excessively boasting about his accomplishments, belittling other generals as incompetent cowards, and branding Caecina as a prisoner who had surrendered. Thus, without any overt break in friendship, he gradually fell further and further out of favor with the emperor.

81During the months which Vespasian spent at Alexandria waiting for the regular season of the summer winds449 to ensure a safe voyage, there occurred many miraculous events manifesting the goodwill of Heaven and the special favour of Providence towards him. At Alexandria a poor workman who was well known to have a disease of the eye, acting on the advice of Serapis, whom this superstitious people worship as their chief god, fell at Vespasian's feet demanding with sobs a cure for his blindness, and imploring that the emperor would deign to moisten his eyes and eyeballs with the spittle from his mouth. Another man with a maimed hand, also inspired by Serapis, besought Vespasian to imprint his footmark on it. At first Vespasian laughed at them and refused. But they insisted. Half fearing to be thought a fool, half stirred to hopes by their petition and by the flattery of his courtiers, he eventually told the doctors to form an opinion whether such cases of blindness and deformity 196could be remedied by human aid. The doctors talked round the question, saying that in the one case the power of sight was not extinct and would return, if certain impediments were removed; in the other case the limbs were distorted and could be set right again by the application of an effective remedy: this might be the will of Heaven and the emperor had perhaps been chosen as the divine instrument. They added that he would gain all the credit, if the cure were successful, while, if it failed, the ridicule would fall on the unfortunate patients. This convinced Vespasian that there were no limits to his destiny: nothing now seemed incredible. To the great excitement of the bystanders, he stepped forward with a smile on his face and did as the men desired him. Immediately the hand recovered its functions and daylight shone once more in the blind man's eyes. Those who were present still attest both miracles to-day,450 when there is nothing to gain by lying.

81During the months Vespasian spent in Alexandria waiting for the seasonal summer winds449 to ensure a safe journey, many miraculous events occurred that showed the goodwill of Heaven and the special favor of Providence towards him. In Alexandria, a poor laborer, well known for his eye disease, fell at Vespasian's feet, crying for a cure for his blindness. He pleaded that the emperor would deign to moisten his eyes with his saliva, inspired by Serapis, the chief god worshiped by this superstitious people. Another man, with a deformed hand, also urged Vespasian to leave his footprint on it, also guided by Serapis. Initially, Vespasian laughed it off and refused. But they persisted. Half fearing to be seen as foolish and half encouraged by their pleas and his courtiers’ flattery, he eventually asked the doctors to determine if these cases of blindness and deformity 196could be treated by human means. The doctors debated the issue, stating that in one case, sight was not completely lost and could return if certain obstructions were removed; in the other case, the limbs were misshapen and could be corrected with the right treatment. They suggested this might be the will of Heaven and that the emperor had possibly been chosen as the divine instrument. They added he would receive all the credit if the cure was successful, while the shame would fall on the unfortunate patients if it failed. This convinced Vespasian that there were no boundaries to his destiny: nothing now seemed unbelievable. To the excitement of those watching, he stepped forward with a smile and did as the men requested. Instantly, the hand regained its function, and light returned to the blind man’s eyes. Those who witnessed these events can still attest to both miracles today,450 especially since there is nothing to gain by lying.

82This occurrence deepened Vespasian's desire to visit the holy-place and consult Serapis about the fortunes of the empire. He gave orders that no one else was to be allowed in the temple, and then went in. While absorbed in his devotions, he suddenly saw behind him an Egyptian noble, named Basilides, whom he knew to be lying ill several days' journey from Alexandria. He inquired of the priests whether Basilides had entered the temple that day. He inquired of every one he met whether he had been seen in the city. Even197tually he sent some horsemen, who discovered that at the time Basilides was eighty miles away. Vespasian therefore took what he had seen for a divine apparition, and guessed the meaning of the oracle from the name 'Basilides'.451

82This event intensified Vespasian's urge to visit the sacred site and seek guidance from Serapis regarding the state of the empire. He instructed that no one else was to enter the temple and then proceeded inside. While he was deep in prayer, he suddenly noticed an Egyptian noble named Basilides, whom he knew had been ill several days' journey from Alexandria. He asked the priests if Basilides had entered the temple that day. He questioned everyone he encountered about whether they had seen him in the city. Eventually, he sent some horsemen, who found out that Basilides was actually eighty miles away at the time. Vespasian concluded that what he had seen was a divine vision and interpreted the oracle's message based on the name 'Basilides'.451

83The origins of the god Serapis are not given in any Roman authorities. The high-priests of Egypt give the following account: King Ptolemy, who was the first of the Macedonians to put the power of Egypt on a firm footing,452 was engaged in building walls and temples, and instituting religious cults for his newly founded city of Alexandria, when there appeared to him in his sleep a young man of striking beauty and supernatural stature, who warned him to send his most faithful friends to Pontus to fetch his image. After adding that this would bring luck to the kingdom, and that its resting-place would grow great and famous, he appeared to be taken up into heaven in a sheet of flame. Impressed by this miraculous prophecy, Ptolemy revealed his vision to the priests of Egypt, who are used to interpreting such things. As they had but little knowledge of Pontus or of foreign cults, he consulted an Athenian named Timotheus, a member of the Eumolpid clan,453 whom he had brought over from Eleusis to be overseer of 198religious ceremonies, and asked him what worship and what god could possibly be meant. Timotheus found some people who had travelled in Pontus and learnt from them, that near a town called Sinope there was a temple, which had long been famous in the neighbourhood as the seat of Jupiter-Pluto,454 and near it there also stood a female figure, which was commonly called Proserpine. Ptolemy was like most despots, easily terrified at first, but liable, when his panic was over, to think more of his pleasures than of his religious duties. The incident was gradually forgotten, and other thoughts occupied his mind until the vision was repeated in a more terrible and impressive form than before, and he was threatened with death and the destruction of his kingdom if he failed to fulfil his instructions. He at once gave orders that representatives should be sent with presents to King Scydrothemis, who was then reigning at Sinope, and on their departure he instructed them to consult the oracle of Apollo at Delphi. They made a successful voyage and received a clear answer from the oracle: they were to go and bring back the image of Apollo's father but leave his sister's behind.

83The origins of the god Serapis aren't detailed in any Roman texts. The high priests of Egypt provide the following account: King Ptolemy, the first of the Macedonians to solidify Egypt's power, was busy building walls and temples and establishing religious practices for his new city of Alexandria when he had a dream. In it, a young man of striking beauty and extraordinary stature appeared and told him to send his most loyal friends to Pontus to bring back his image. The figure claimed this would bring fortune to the kingdom and that its resting place would become great and renowned, then ascended into heaven in a blaze of fire. Taken by this miraculous vision, Ptolemy shared it with the Egyptian priests, who were familiar with such interpretations. Since they had limited knowledge of Pontus or foreign religions, Ptolemy consulted an Athenian named Timotheus, a member of the Eumolpid clan, whom he had brought from Eleusis to oversee religious ceremonies, and asked him what worship and deity could be referenced. Timotheus spoke with some travelers who had been to Pontus and learned that near a town called Sinope there was a temple long famous in the area as the sanctuary of Jupiter-Pluto, and beside it stood a female figure commonly known as Proserpine. Ptolemy, like many tyrants, was easily frightened at first but tended to prioritize his pleasures once his fear subsided. The incident faded from his memory until the vision reappeared in a more terrifying and powerful form, where he was warned of death and the ruin of his kingdom if he did not follow the instructions. He immediately ordered representatives to be sent with gifts to King Scydrothemis, who was then ruling at Sinope, and instructed them to consult the oracle of Apollo at Delphi before their departure. They had a successful journey and received a clear directive from the oracle: they were to retrieve the image of Apollo's father but leave his sister's behind.

84On their arrival at Sinope they laid their presents, their petition, and their king's instructions before Scydrothemis. He was in some perplexity. He was afraid of the god and yet alarmed by the threats of his subjects, who opposed the project: then, again, he often felt tempted by the envoys' presents and 199promises. Three years passed. Ptolemy's zeal never abated for a moment. He persisted in his petition, and kept sending more and more distinguished envoys, more ships, more gold. Then a threatening vision appeared to Scydrothemis, bidding him no longer thwart the god's design. When he still hesitated, he was beset by every kind of disease and disaster: the gods were plainly angry and their hand was heavier upon him every day. He summoned an assembly and laid before it the divine commands, his own and Ptolemy's visions, and the troubles with which they were visited. The king found the people unfavourable. They were jealous of Egypt and fearful of their own future. So they surged angrily round the temple. The story now grows stranger still. The god himself, it says, embarked unaided on one of the ships that lay beached on the shore, and by a miracle accomplished the long sea-journey and landed at Alexandria within three days. A temple worthy of so important a city was then built in the quarter called Rhacotis, on the site of an ancient temple of Serapis and Isis.455 This is the most widely accepted account of the god's origin and arrival. Some people, I am well aware, maintain that the god was brought from the Syrian town of Seleucia during the 200reign of Ptolemy, the third of that name.456 Others, again, say it was this same Ptolemy, but make the place of origin the famous town of Memphis,457 once the bulwark of ancient Egypt. Many take the god for Aesculapius, because he cures disease: others for Osiris, the oldest of the local gods; some, again, for Jupiter, as being the sovereign lord of the world. But the majority of people, either judging by what are clearly attributes of the god or by an ingenious process of conjecture, identify him with Pluto.

84When they arrived at Sinope, they presented their gifts, their request, and their king's instructions to Scydrothemis. He felt somewhat confused. He feared the god but was also worried about the threats from his subjects, who opposed the plan. At the same time, he frequently felt tempted by the gifts and promises from the envoys. Three years went by. Ptolemy's enthusiasm never wavered. He continued to push his request and sent more and more distinguished envoys, ships, and gold. Then Scydrothemis received a threatening vision telling him to stop resisting the god's plan. When he still hesitated, he faced every kind of illness and misfortune: it was clear the gods were angry, and their influence was increasing on him each day. He called an assembly and presented the divine commands, the visions he had received, and the troubles he was experiencing. The king found the people unsupportive. They were envious of Egypt and anxious about their future. So they surrounded the temple in anger. The story gets even stranger. The god himself is said to have boarded one of the ships stranded on the shore without assistance and, through a miracle, made the long sea journey, arriving in Alexandria within three days. A temple fitting for such an important city was then constructed in an area called Rhacotis, on the site of an ancient temple of Serapis and Isis.455 This is the most widely accepted story of the god's origin and arrival. Some people, I know, argue that the god was brought from the Syrian town of Seleucia during the 200reign of Ptolemy, the third of that name.456 Others claim it was this same Ptolemy but say he came from the famous town of Memphis,457 once the stronghold of ancient Egypt. Many identify the god as Aesculapius because he heals diseases; others see him as Osiris, the oldest of the local gods; some even think he is Jupiter, the supreme ruler of the world. But most people, whether because of his evident attributes or through clever reasoning, associate him with Pluto.

85Domitian and Mucianus were now on their way to the Alps.458 Before reaching the mountains they received the good news of the victory over the Treviri, the truth of which was fully attested by the presence of their leader Valentinus. His courage was in no way crushed and his face still bore witness to the proud spirit he had shown. He was allowed a hearing, merely to see what he was made of, and condemned to death. At his execution some one cast it in his teeth that his country was conquered, to which he replied, 'Then I am reconciled to death.'

85 Domitian and Mucianus were now on their way to the Alps.458 Before they reached the mountains, they received the good news about the victory over the Treviri, which was confirmed by the presence of their leader, Valentinus. His bravery was still intact, and his face showed the proud spirit he had displayed. He was given a chance to speak, just to gauge his character, and ultimately sentenced to death. During his execution, someone taunted him by saying his country was defeated, to which he replied, "Then I accept my death."

Mucianus now gave utterance to an idea which he had long cherished, though he pretended it was a sudden inspiration. This was that, since by Heaven's grace the forces of the enemy had been broken, it would ill befit Domitian, now that the war was practically 201over, to stand in the way of the other generals to whom the credit belonged. Were the fortunes of the empire or the safety of Gaul at stake, it would be right that a Caesar should take the field; the Canninefates and Batavi might be left to minor generals. So Domitian was to stay at Lugdunum and there show them the power and majesty of the throne at close quarters. By abstaining from trifling risks he would be ready to cope with any greater crisis.

Mucianus now expressed an idea he had been holding onto for a while, although he acted like it was a sudden thought. He suggested that, since by the grace of Heaven the enemy's forces had been defeated, it wouldn't be appropriate for Domitian, now that the war was practically 201over, to hinder the other generals who deserved the credit. If the empire's fortunes or Gaul's safety were in jeopardy, it would be right for a Caesar to step in; the Canninefates and Batavi could be left to lesser generals. So, Domitian was to remain at Lugdunum and demonstrate the power and majesty of the throne up close. By avoiding unnecessary risks, he would be prepared to handle any larger crisis.

86The ruse was detected, but it could not be unmasked. That was part of the courtier's policy.459 Thus they proceeded to Lugdunum. From there Domitian is supposed to have sent messengers to Cerialis to test his loyalty, and to ask whether the general would transfer his army and his allegiance to him, should he present himself in person. Whether Domitian's idea was to plan war against his father or to acquire support against his brother, cannot be decided, for Cerialis parried his proposal with a salutary snub and treated it as a boy's day-dream. Realizing that older men despised his youth, Domitian gave up even those functions of government which he had hitherto performed. Aping bashfulness and simple tastes, he hid his feelings under a cloak of impenetrable reserve, professing literary tastes and a passion for poetry. Thus he concealed his real self and withdrew from all rivalry with his brother, whose gentler and altogether different nature he perversely misconstrued.

86The trick was discovered, but it couldn't be exposed. That was part of the courtier's strategy.459 So they went to Lugdunum. From there, Domitian is believed to have sent messengers to Cerialis to test his loyalty and to ask if the general would switch his army and support to him if he came in person. It’s unclear whether Domitian intended to plan a war against his father or to gather support against his brother, because Cerialis dismissed his proposal with a sharp rebuff, treating it as a child's fantasy. Realizing that older men looked down on his youth, Domitian even abandoned the government roles he had been carrying out. Pretending to be modest and down-to-earth, he hid his true feelings behind a façade of impenetrable reserve, claiming to have a love for literature and poetry. In this way, he concealed his real self and stepped back from any competition with his brother, whose gentler and completely different nature he deliberately misinterpreted.

448 Cp. ii. 59.

448 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

449 During June and July before the Etesian winds (cp. ii. 98) began to blow from the north-west.

449 In June and July, before the Etesian winds (see ii. 98) started blowing from the northwest.

450 Circa a.d. 108.

Around 108 AD.

451 Meaning 'king's son', and therefore portending sovereignty.

451 Meaning 'son of a king', and thus suggesting royal authority.

452 i.e. Ptolemy Soter, who founded the dynasty of the Lagidae, and reigned 306-283 b.c.

452 that is, Ptolemy Soter, who established the Lagidae dynasty, and ruled from 306 to 283 BCE

453 They inherited the priesthood of Demeter at Eleusis and supplied the hierophants who conducted the mysteries.

453 They took over the priesthood of Demeter in Eleusis and provided the hierophants who performed the rituals.

454 i.e. the sovereign god of the underworld.

454 that is, the ruling god of the underworld.

455 It is evident from these words that the worship of Serapis was ancient in Egypt. It seems to be suggested that the arrival of this statue from Pontus did not originate but invigorated the cult of Serapis. Pluto, Dis, Serapis, are all names for a god of the underworld. Jupiter seems added vaguely to give more power to the title. We cannot expect accurate theology from an amateur antiquarian.

455 It's clear from these words that the worship of Serapis has deep roots in Egypt. The arrival of this statue from Pontus appears to have energized the cult of Serapis rather than starting it. Pluto, Dis, and Serapis are all names for a god of the underworld. Jupiter seems to be included somewhat loosely to enhance the title's authority. We shouldn't expect precise theology from a casual history enthusiast.

456 Ptolemy Euergetes, 247-222 b.c.

456 Ptolemy Euergetes, 247-222 BCE

457 According to Eustathius there was a Mount Sinopium near Memphis. This suggests an origin for the title Sinopitis, applied to Serapis, and a cause for the invention of the romantic story about Sinope in Pontus.

457 Eustathius mentioned a Mount Sinopium near Memphis. This indicates where the title Sinopitis, used for Serapis, might have come from, and it explains the creation of the romantic tale about Sinope in Pontus.

458 Cp. chap. 68.

458 See chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

459 i.e. Mucianus was too cunning to give Domitian any excuse for declaring his suspicions.

459 In other words, Mucianus was too clever to give Domitian any reason to express his doubts.

202

202

BOOK V

The Conquest of Judaea

1Early in this same year460 Titus Caesar had been entrusted by his father with the task of completing the reduction of Judaea.461 While he and his father were both still private citizens, Titus had distinguished himself as a soldier, and his reputation for efficiency was steadily increasing, while the provinces and armies vied with one another in their enthusiasm for him. Wishing to seem independent of his good fortune, he always showed dignity and energy in the field. His affability called forth devotion. He constantly helped in the trenches and could mingle with his soldiers on the march without compromising his dignity as general. Three legions awaited him in Judaea, the Fifth, Tenth, and Fifteenth, all veterans from his father's army. These were reinforced by the Twelfth from Syria and by detachments of the Twenty-second and the Third,462 brought over from Alexandria. This force was accompanied by twenty auxiliary cohorts and eight regiments of auxiliary cavalry besides the Kings Agrippa and Sohaemus, King Antiochus' irregulars,463 a strong force of Arabs, who had a neighbourly hatred for the Jews, and a crowd of persons who had come from Rome and the rest of Italy, each tempted by the hope of securing 203the first place in the prince's still unoccupied affections. With this force Titus entered the enemy's country at the head of his column, sending out scouts in all directions, and holding himself ready to fight. He pitched his camp not far from Jerusalem.

1 Early in this same year460 Titus Caesar had been given the task by his father to finish conquering Judaea.461 While both he and his father were still private citizens, Titus had made a name for himself as a soldier, and his reputation for getting things done was growing quickly, as the provinces and armies showed increasing enthusiasm for him. Wanting to appear unaffected by his good fortune, he consistently displayed dignity and energy in the field. His friendliness inspired loyalty. He was always involved in the trenches and could connect with his soldiers on the march without losing his status as a general. Three legions were waiting for him in Judaea: the Fifth, Tenth, and Fifteenth, all experienced veterans from his father's army. They were joined by the Twelfth from Syria and by detachments of the Twenty-second and the Third,462 brought over from Alexandria. This force included twenty auxiliary cohorts and eight regiments of auxiliary cavalry, along with Kings Agrippa and Sohaemus, King Antiochus' irregulars,463 a strong group of Arabs who had a long-standing animosity toward the Jews, as well as a crowd of individuals who had come from Rome and other parts of Italy, each hoping to win the prince's still-unclaimed affections. With this army, Titus entered enemy territory at the front of his column, sending scouts out in all directions and preparing for battle. He set up his camp not far from Jerusalem.

2Since I am coming now to describe the last days of this famous city, it may not seem out of place to recount here its early history. It is said that the Jews are refugees from Crete,464 who settled on the confines of Libya at the time when Saturn was forcibly deposed by Jupiter. The evidence for this is sought in the name. Ida is a famous mountain in Crete inhabited by the Idaei,465 whose name became lengthened into the foreign form Judaei. Others say that in the reign of Isis the superfluous population of Egypt, under the leadership of Hierosolymus and Juda, discharged itself upon the neighbouring districts, while there are many who think the Jews an Ethiopian stock, driven to migrate by their fear and dislike of King Cepheus.466 Another tradition makes them Assyrian refugees,467 who, 204lacking lands of their own, occupied a district of Egypt, and later took to building cities of their own and tilling Hebrew territory and the frontier-land of Syria. Yet another version assigns to the Jews an illustrious origin as the descendants of the Solymi—a tribe famous in Homer468—who founded the city and called it Hierosolyma after their own name.469

2Now that I'm about to describe the final days of this famous city, it makes sense to share its early history. It's said that the Jews are refugees from Crete,464 who settled on the borders of Libya when Saturn was overthrown by Jupiter. The evidence for this can be found in the name. Ida is a well-known mountain in Crete inhabited by the Idaei,465 whose name evolved into the foreign form Judaei. Others claim that during the reign of Isis, the excess population of Egypt, led by Hierosolymus and Juda, moved into nearby areas, while many believe that the Jews are of Ethiopian descent, forced to migrate because of their fear and dislike of King Cepheus.466 Another story suggests they are Assyrian refugees,467 who, 204lacking their own land, settled in a region of Egypt and later began to build their own cities and farm the Hebrew territory and the borders of Syria. Yet another version traces the Jews back to an illustrious origin as descendants of the Solymi—a tribe well-known in Homer468—who founded the city and named it Hierosolyma after their own name.469

3Most authorities agree that a foul and disfiguring disease once broke out in Egypt, and that King Bocchoris,470 on approaching the oracle of Ammon and inquiring for a remedy, was told to purge his kingdom of the plague and to transport all who suffered from it into some other country, for they had earned the disfavour of Heaven. A motley crowd was thus collected and abandoned in the desert. While all the other outcasts lay idly lamenting, one of them, named Moses, advised them not to look for help to gods or men, since both had deserted them, but to trust rather in themselves and accept as divine the guidance of the first being by whose aid they should get out of their present plight. They agreed, and set out blindly to march wherever chance might lead them.205 Their worst distress came from lack of water. When they were already at death's door and lying prostrate all over the plain, it so happened that a drove of wild asses moved away from their pasture to a rock densely covered with trees. Guessing the truth from the grassy nature of the ground, Moses followed and disclosed an ample flow of water.471 This saved them. Continuing their march for six successive days, on the seventh they routed the natives and gained possession of the country. There they consecrated their city and their temple.

3Most authorities agree that a terrible and disfiguring disease once broke out in Egypt. King Bocchoris, 470 when seeking advice from the oracle of Ammon about a cure, was told to clear his kingdom of the plague by sending all those affected to another country, as they had fallen out of favor with Heaven. A diverse group was gathered and left in the desert. While all the other outcasts were lying around in despair, one of them, named Moses, encouraged them not to seek help from gods or people since both had abandoned them. Instead, he urged them to trust themselves and recognize as divine the first being that helped them escape their current situation. They agreed and set out, blindly following wherever chance would take them.205 Their greatest suffering came from lack of water. Just when they were on the brink of death, lying exhausted across the plain, a herd of wild donkeys moved away from their grazing area to a rocky place filled with trees. Realizing what this meant from the grassy landscape, Moses followed and uncovered a plentiful supply of water.471 This saved them. They continued their journey for six days, and on the seventh day, they defeated the locals and claimed the land. There, they dedicated their city and their temple.

4To ensure his future hold over the people, Moses introduced a new cult, which was the opposite of all other religions. All that we hold sacred they held profane, and allowed practices which we abominate. They dedicated in a shrine an image of the animal472 whose guidance had put an end to their wandering and thirst. They killed a ram, apparently as an insult to Ammon, and also sacrificed a bull, because the Egyptians worship the bull Apis.473 Pigs are subject to leprosy; so they abstain from pork in memory of their misfortune and the foul plague with which they were once infected. Their frequent fasts474 bear 206witness to the long famine they once endured, and, in token of the corn they carried off, Jewish bread is to this day made without leaven. They are said to have devoted the seventh day to rest, because that day brought an end to their troubles.475 Later, finding idleness alluring, they gave up the seventh year as well to sloth.476 Others maintain that they do this in honour of Saturn;477 either because their religious principles are derived from the Idaei, who are supposed to have been driven out with Saturn and become the ancestors of the Jewish people; or else because, of the seven constellations which govern the lives of men, the star of Saturn moves in the topmost orbit and exercises peculiar influence, and also because most of the heavenly bodies move round478 their courses in multiples of seven.

4To maintain his influence over the people, Moses created a new belief system that was completely different from all other religions. What we consider sacred, they viewed as unholy, and they permitted practices that we find abhorrent. They set up a shrine for an image of the animal472 that had guided them to end their wandering and thirst. They sacrificed a ram, seemingly as an insult to Ammon, and also offered a bull, since the Egyptians worship the bull Apis.473 They avoid pork, recalling their past misfortunes and the terrible plague they once suffered from, as pigs can get leprosy. Their regular fasts474 are a reminder of the long famine they once experienced, and Jewish bread is still made without leaven in memory of the grain they took with them. They supposedly dedicated the seventh day to rest because it marked the end of their struggles.475 Later, finding rest too enticing, they also abandoned the seventh year to laziness.476 Some say they do this to honor Saturn;477 either because their religious beliefs come from the Idaei, who supposedly were expelled with Saturn and became their ancestors, or because out of the seven constellations that influence human lives, Saturn is in the highest orbit and has a special power, and also because most celestial bodies travel around478 their paths in multiples of seven.

5Whatever their origin, these rites are sanctioned by their antiquity. Their other customs are impious and abominable, and owe their prevalence to their depravity. For all the most worthless rascals, renouncing their national cults, were always sending money to swell the sum of offerings and tribute.479 This is one cause of Jewish prosperity. Another is that they 207are obstinately loyal to each other, and always ready to show compassion, whereas they feel nothing but hatred and enmity for the rest of the world.480 They eat and sleep separately. Though immoderate in sexual indulgence, they refrain from all intercourse with foreign women: among themselves anything is allowed.481 They have introduced circumcision to distinguish themselves from other people. Those who are converted to their customs adopt the same practice, and the first lessons they learn are to despise the gods,482 to renounce their country, and to think nothing of their parents, children, and brethren. However, they take steps to increase their numbers. They count it a crime to kill any of their later-born children,483 and they believe that the souls of those who die in battle or under persecution are immortal.484 Thus they think 208much of having children and nothing of facing death. They prefer to bury and not burn their dead.485 In this, as in their burial rites, and in their belief in an underworld, they conform to Egyptian custom. Their ideas of heaven are quite different. The Egyptians worship most of their gods as animals, or in shapes half animal and half human. The Jews acknowledge one god only, of whom they have a purely spiritual conception. They think it impious to make images of gods in human shape out of perishable materials. Their god is almighty and inimitable, without beginning and without end. They therefore set up no statues in their temples, nor even in their cities, refusing this homage both to their own kings and to the Roman emperors. However, the fact that their priests intoned to the flute and cymbals and wore wreaths of ivy, and that a golden vine was found in their temple486 has led some people to think that they worship Bacchus,487 who has so enthralled the East. But their cult would be most inappropriate. Bacchus instituted gay and cheerful rites, but the Jewish ritual is preposterous and morbid.

5Whatever their origin, these traditions are validated by their age. Their other practices are disrespectful and disgusting, and their popularity stems from their corruption. For all the most worthless individuals, abandoning their national religions, were always sending money to increase the amount of offerings and tribute.479 This is one reason for Jewish prosperity. Another is that they 207are stubbornly loyal to one another and always willing to show kindness, while they harbor nothing but hatred and hostility toward the rest of the world.480 They eat and sleep separately. Though excessive in sexual behavior, they avoid any interaction with foreign women: anything goes among themselves .481 They have adopted circumcision to set themselves apart from others. Those who convert to their customs also take on this practice, and the first lessons they learn are to disdain the gods,482 to renounce their homeland, and to disregard their parents, children, and siblings. However, they take measures to grow their numbers. They consider it a crime to kill any of their later-born children,483 and they believe that the souls of those who die in battle or due to persecution are immortal.484 Thus, they value having children highly and think little of facing death. They prefer to bury their dead 485 rather than cremating them. In this, as in their burial practices and belief in an afterlife, they align with Egyptian customs. Their views on heaven are quite different. The Egyptians worship most of their gods as animals, or in forms that are part animal and part human. The Jews acknowledge only one god, whom they conceive of as purely spiritual. They find it blasphemous to create images of gods in human form from perishable materials. Their god is all-powerful and unique, without beginning or end. Therefore, they do not erect any statues in their temples, nor even in their cities, and they refuse this form of respect both to their own kings and to the Roman emperors. However, the fact that their priests chant to flutes and cymbals and wear ivy wreaths, and that a golden vine was found in their temple486 has led some to believe they worship Bacchus,487 who has captivated the East. But their worship would be highly inappropriate. Bacchus initiated joyful and festive ceremonies, while the Jewish rituals are bizarre and grim.

2096The country of the Jews is bounded by Arabia on the east, by Egypt on the south, and on the west by Phoenicia and the sea. On the Syrian frontier they have a distant view towards the north.488 Physically they are healthy and hardy. Rain is rare; the soil infertile; its products are of the same kind as ours with the addition of balsam and palms. The palm is a tall and beautiful tree, the balsam a mere shrub. When its branches are swollen with sap they open them with a sharp piece of stone or crockery, for the sap-vessels shrink up at the touch of iron. The sap is used in medicine. Lebanon, their chief mountain, stands always deep in its eternal snow, a strange phenomenon in such a burning climate. Here, too, the river Jordan has its source489 and comes pouring down, to find a home in the sea. It flows undiminished through first one lake, then another, and loses itself in a third.490 This last is a lake of immense size, like a sea, though its water has a foul taste and a most unhealthy smell, which poisons the surrounding inhabitants. No wind can stir waves in it: no fish or sea-birds can live there. The sluggish water supports whatever is thrown on to it, as if its surface were solid, while those who cannot swim float on it as easily as those who can. Every year at the same time the lake yields asphalt. As with other arts, it is experience which shows how to collect it. It is a black liquid which, when congealed with a 210sprinkling of vinegar, floats on the surface of the water. The men who collect it take it in this state into their hands and haul it on deck. Then without further aid it trickles in and loads the boat until you cut off the stream. But this you cannot do with iron or brass: the current is turned by applying blood or a garment stained with a woman's menstrual discharge. That is what the old authorities say, but those who know the district aver that floating blocks of asphalt are driven landwards by the wind and dragged to shore by hand. The steam out of the earth and the heat of the sun dries them, and they are then split up with axes and wedges, like logs or blocks of stone.

2096The land of the Jews is bordered by Arabia to the east, Egypt to the south, and Phoenicia and the sea to the west. On the Syrian border, they can see far to the north.488 They are physically strong and resilient. Rain is infrequent; the soil is poor; its products are similar to ours, with the addition of balsam and palms. The palm tree is tall and beautiful, while the balsam is just a small shrub. When its branches swell with sap, they cut them open with a sharp stone or pottery, because the sap-vessels shrink when touched by iron. The sap is used for medicinal purposes. Lebanon, their main mountain, is always covered in eternal snow, which is an odd sight in such a hot climate. Here, the river Jordan has its source489 and flows down to the sea. It passes through one lake after another, eventually disappearing into a third.490 This last lake is huge, almost like a sea, but its water has a terrible taste and a very unhealthy smell that poisons the nearby residents. No wind can create waves in it; no fish or seabirds can survive there. The still water holds up whatever is thrown onto it, as if its surface were solid, and people who can’t swim float just as easily as those who can. Every year at the same time, the lake produces asphalt. Like other crafts, it takes experience to know how to gather it. It’s a black liquid that, when thickened with a 210sprinkling of vinegar, floats on the water's surface. The workers who collect it do so by taking it in this state and hauling it onto their boats. Then, without any extra help, it pours in and fills the boat until you stop the flow. But you can’t do this with iron or brass: the current is redirected by applying blood or a garment stained with a woman's menstrual blood. That’s what the ancient texts say, but locals insist that floating blocks of asphalt are pushed ashore by the wind and pulled in by hand. The steam from the earth and the sun’s heat dry them out, and then they are split up with axes and wedges like logs or stone blocks.

7Not far from this lake are the Plains, which they say were once fertile and covered with large and populous cities which were destroyed by lightning.491 Traces of the cities are said to remain, and the ground, which looks scorched, has lost all power of production. The plants, whether wild or artificially cultivated, are blighted and sterile and wither into dust and ashes, either when in leaf or flower, or when they have attained their full growth. Without denying that at some date famous cities were there burnt up by lightning, I am yet inclined to think that it is the exhalation from the lake which infects the soil and poisons the surrounding atmosphere. Soil and climate being equally deleterious, the crops and fruits all rot away.

7Not far from this lake are the Plains, which are said to have once been fertile and filled with large, thriving cities that were destroyed by lightning. Traces of these cities are believed to still exist, and the ground, which appears scorched, has lost all its ability to produce. The plants, whether wild or cultivated, are stunted and barren, withering into dust and ashes, whether they are in leaf or flower, or when they've reached full growth. While I don't dispute that some renowned cities were once burned by lightning, I tend to believe that the fumes from the lake contaminate the soil and poison the surrounding air. With both the soil and climate being harmful, all crops and fruits simply decay.

211The river Belus also falls into this Jewish sea. Round its mouth is found a peculiar kind of sand which is mixed with native soda and smelted into glass. Small though the beach is, its product is inexhaustible.

211The river Belus also flows into this Jewish sea. Around its mouth, there’s a unique type of sand that is mixed with natural soda and turned into glass. Even though the beach is small, its output is endless.

8The greater part of the population live in scattered villages, but they also have towns. Jerusalem is the Jewish capital, and contained the temple, which was enormously wealthy. A first line of fortifications guarded the city, another the palace, and an innermost line enclosed the temple.492 None but a Jew was allowed as far as the doors: none but the priests might cross the threshold.493 When the East was in the hands of the Assyrians, Medes and Persians, they regarded the Jews as the meanest of their slaves. During the Macedonian ascendancy494 King Antiochus495 endeavoured to abolish their superstitions and to introduce Greek manners and customs. But Arsaces at that moment rebelled,496 and the Parthian war prevented him from effecting any improvement in the character of this grim people. Then, when Macedon waned, as the Parthian power was not yet ripe and Rome was 212still far away, they took kings of their own.497 The mob were fickle and drove them out. However, they recovered their throne by force; banished their countrymen, sacked cities, slew their brothers, wives, and parents, and committed all the usual kingly crimes. But this only fostered the hold of the Jewish religion, since the kings had strengthened their authority by assuming the priesthood.

8Most of the population lives in scattered villages, but there are also towns. Jerusalem is the Jewish capital and housed the temple, which was extremely wealthy. A first line of fortifications protected the city, another protected the palace, and an innermost line surrounded the temple.492 Only Jews were allowed as far as the doors; only the priests could cross the threshold.493 When the East was under the control of the Assyrians, Medes, and Persians, they viewed the Jews as the lowest of their slaves. During the Macedonian ascendancy494 King Antiochus495 tried to eliminate their customs and introduce Greek ways. But at that time, Arsaces rebelled,496 and the Parthian war stopped him from making any changes to the character of this harsh people. Then, as the power of Macedon declined, and since the Parthian power was not yet strong and Rome was 212still far away, they established kings of their own.497 The mob was inconsistent and drove them out. However, they regained their throne by force; they banished their fellow countrymen, looted cities, killed their brothers, wives, and parents, and committed all the typical crimes of kings. But this only strengthened the influence of the Jewish religion, since the kings had bolstered their authority by taking on the priesthood.

9Cnaeus Pompeius was the first Roman to subdue the Jews and set foot in their temple by right of conquest.498 It was then first realized that the temple contained no image of any god: their sanctuary was empty, their mysteries meaningless. The walls of Jerusalem were destroyed, but the temple was left standing. Later, during the Roman civil wars, when the eastern provinces had come under the control of Mark Antony, the Parthian Prince Pacorus seized Judaea,499 and was killed by Publius Ventidius. The Parthians were driven back over the Euphrates, and Caius Sosius500 subdued the Jews. Antony gave the kingdom to Herod,501 and Augustus, after his victory, enlarged it. After Herod's death, somebody called213 Simon,502 without awaiting the emperor's decision, forcibly assumed the title of king. He was executed by Quintilius Varus, who was Governor of Syria; the Jews were repressed and the kingdom divided between three of Herod's sons.503 Under Tiberius all was quiet. Caligula ordered them to put up his statue in the temple. They preferred war to that. But Caligula's death put an end to the rising.504 In Claudius' reign the kings had all either died or lost most of their territory. The emperor therefore made Judaea a province to be governed by Roman knights or freedmen. One of these, Antonius Felix,505 indulged in every kind of cruelty and immorality, wielding a king's authority with all the instincts of a slave. He had married Drusilla, a granddaughter of Antony and Cleopatra, so that he was Antony's grandson-in-law, while Claudius was Antony's grandson.506

9Cnaeus Pompeius was the first Roman to conquer the Jews and enter their temple as a conqueror. It was then that it was first noticed that the temple had no image of any god: their sanctuary was empty, their mysteries meaningless. The walls of Jerusalem were destroyed, but the temple remained. Later, during the Roman civil wars, when the eastern provinces were under Mark Antony's control, the Parthian Prince Pacorus took Judaea, and was killed by Publius Ventidius. The Parthians were pushed back over the Euphrates, and Caius Sosius subdued the Jews. Antony granted the kingdom to Herod, and Augustus, after his victory, expanded it. After Herod's death, someone named Simon, without waiting for the emperor's decision, forcibly took the title of king. He was executed by Quintilius Varus, the Governor of Syria; the Jews were oppressed and the kingdom was divided among three of Herod's sons. Under Tiberius, there was peace. Caligula ordered them to put up his statue in the temple. They preferred war to that. But Caligula's death halted the unrest. In Claudius' reign, the kings had all either died or lost most of their territory. The emperor then made Judaea a province to be ruled by Roman knights or freedmen. One of these, Antonius Felix, engaged in all sorts of cruelty and immorality, exercising a king's authority with all the instincts of a slave. He had married Drusilla, a granddaughter of Antony and Cleopatra, making him Antony's grandson-in-law, while Claudius was Antony's grandson.

10The Jews endured such oppression patiently until the time of Gessius Florus,507 under whom war broke out. Cestius Gallus, the Governor of Syria, tried to crush it, but met with more reverses than victories. He died, either in the natural course or perhaps of disgust, and Nero sent out Vespasian, who, in a couple of campaigns,508 thanks to his reputation, good fortune, and able subordinates, had the whole of the country 214districts and all the towns except Jerusalem under the heel of his victorious army. The next year509 was taken up with civil war, and passed quietly enough as far as the Jews were concerned. But peace once restored in Italy, foreign troubles began again with feelings embittered on our side by the thought that the Jews were the only people who had not given in. At the same time it seemed best to leave Titus at the head of the army to meet the eventualities of the new reign, whether good or bad.

10The Jews endured their oppression patiently until the time of Gessius Florus,507 when war broke out. Cestius Gallus, the Governor of Syria, attempted to crush it but faced more defeats than victories. He died, either of natural causes or perhaps out of frustration, and Nero sent Vespasian, who, in a couple of campaigns,508 thanks to his reputation, good fortune, and capable subordinates, had the entire country 214 districts and all the towns except for Jerusalem under the control of his victorious army. The next year509 was spent in civil war and passed relatively quietly for the Jews. But once peace was restored in Italy, foreign troubles began again, with resentment on our side fueled by the belief that the Jews were the only group that had not yielded. At the same time, it seemed wise to keep Titus in charge of the army to handle the possible outcomes of the new reign, whether good or bad.

11Thus, as we have already seen,510 Titus pitched his camp before the walls of Jerusalem and proceeded to display his legions in battle order. The Jews formed up at the foot of their own walls, ready, if successful, to venture further, but assured of their retreat in case of reverse. A body of cavalry and some light-armed foot were sent forward, and fought an indecisive engagement, from which the enemy eventually retired. During the next few days a series of skirmishes took place in front of the gates, and at last continual losses drove the Jews behind their walls. The Romans then determined to take it by storm. It seemed undignified to sit and wait for the enemy to starve, and the men all clamoured for the risks, some being really brave, while many others were wild and greedy for plunder. Titus himself had the vision of Rome with all her wealth and pleasures before his eyes, and felt that their enjoyment was postponed unless Jerusalem fell at once. The city, however, stands high and is 215fortified with works strong enough to protect a city standing on the plain. Two enormous hills511 were surrounded by walls ingeniously built so as to project or slope inwards and thus leave the flanks of an attacking party exposed to fire. The rocks were jagged at the top. The towers, where the rising ground helped, were sixty feet high, and in the hollows as much as a hundred and twenty. They are a wonderful sight and seem from a distance to be all of equal height. Within this runs another line of fortification surrounding the palace, and on a conspicuous height stands the Antonia, a castle named by Herod in honour of Mark Antony.

11As we have already seen,510 Titus set up his camp outside the walls of Jerusalem and arranged his legions in battle formation. The Jews gathered at the base of their walls, prepared to advance if they succeeded, but confident in their ability to retreat if things went wrong. A group of cavalry and some lightly armed infantry were sent out and engaged in an indecisive battle, causing the enemy to pull back eventually. Over the next few days, there were several skirmishes outside the gates, and ultimately, continuous losses forced the Jews back behind their walls. The Romans then decided to launch a direct attack. It seemed undignified to sit back and wait for the enemy to starve, and the troops all urged for action, with some truly brave and many just eager for loot. Titus himself envisioned Rome with all its wealth and pleasures, feeling that their enjoyment would be delayed unless Jerusalem was taken immediately. However, the city was built on high ground and 215fortified with robust defenses strong enough to protect it against an army on the plain. Two massive hills511 were encircled by intricately constructed walls that projected or sloped inward, exposing the flanks of any attacking force to fire. The tops of the rocks were jagged, and in areas where the terrain rose, the towers reached sixty feet, and in the valleys, as much as a hundred and twenty feet tall. They are an impressive sight and appear to be of uniform height from a distance. Inside this outer defense lies another line of fortifications around the palace, and on a prominent rise stands the Antonia, a fortress built by Herod in honor of Mark Antony.

12The temple was built like a citadel with walls of its own, on which more care and labour had been spent than on any of the others. Even the cloisters surrounding the temple formed a splendid rampart. There was a never-failing spring of water,512 catacombs hollowed out of the hills, and pools or cisterns for holding the rain-water. Its original builders had foreseen that the peculiarities of Jewish life would lead to frequent wars, consequently everything was ready for the longest of sieges. Besides this, when Pompey took the city, bitter experience taught them 216several lessons, and in the days of Claudius they had taken advantage of his avarice to buy rights of fortification, and built walls in peace-time as though war were imminent. Their numbers were now swelled by floods of human refuse and unfortunate refugees from other towns.513 All the most desperate characters in the country had taken refuge there, which did not conduce to unity. They had three armies, each with its own general. The outermost and largest line of wall was held by Simon; the central city by John, and the temple by Eleazar.514 John and Simon were stronger than Eleazar in numbers and equipment, but he had the advantage of a strong position. Their relations mainly consisted of fighting, treachery, and arson: a large quantity of corn was burnt. Eventually, under pretext of offering a sacrifice, John sent a party of men to massacre Eleazar and his troops, and by this means gained possession of the temple.515 Thus Jerusalem was divided into two hostile parties, but on the approach of the Romans the necessities of foreign warfare reconciled their differences.

12The temple was designed like a fortress, featuring its own walls that received more attention and effort than any of the others. Even the cloisters around the temple served as an impressive barrier. There was a reliable spring of water,512 catacombs carved into the hills, and pools or cisterns to collect rainwater. The original builders anticipated that the unique aspects of Jewish life would lead to frequent conflicts, so they prepared for a long siege. Moreover, when Pompey captured the city, they learned several harsh lessons, and during Claudius's rule, they exploited his greed to secure fortification rights and constructed walls during peacetime as if war were looming. Their numbers were further bolstered by waves of outcasts and desperate refugees from other towns.513 All the most desperate individuals in the region found refuge there, which didn’t help unity. They had three factions, each led by its own general. The outermost and largest wall was defended by Simon; the central city was controlled by John, and the temple was held by Eleazar.514 John and Simon had more troops and better resources than Eleazar, but he had the advantage of a strong position. Their interactions mostly involved fighting, betrayal, and arson, resulting in the burning of a significant amount of grain. Eventually, under the guise of performing a sacrifice, John sent a group to kill Eleazar and his forces, allowing him to take control of the temple.515 Consequently, Jerusalem was split into two opposing factions, but as the Romans advanced, the realities of external warfare brought them together.

13Various portents had occurred at this time, but so sunk in superstition are the Jews and so opposed to all religious practices that they think it wicked 217to avert the threatened evil by sacrifices516 or vows. Embattled armies were seen to meet in the sky with flashing arms, and the temple shone with sudden fire from heaven. The doors of the shrine suddenly opened, a supernatural voice was heard calling the gods out, and at once there began a mighty movement of departure. Few took alarm at all this. Most people held the belief that, according to the ancient priestly writings, this was the moment at which the East was fated to prevail: they would now start forth from Judaea and conquer the world.517 This enigmatic prophecy really applied to Vespasian and Titus. But men are blinded by their hopes. The Jews took to themselves the promised destiny, and even defeat could not convince them of the truth. The number of the besieged, men and women of every age, is stated to have reached six hundred thousand. There were arms for all who could carry them, and far more were ready to fight than would be expected from their total numbers. The women were as determined as the men: if they were forced to leave their homes they had more to fear in life than in death.

13During this time, various signs appeared, but the Jews were so entrenched in superstition and resistant to all religious practices that they felt it was wrong to prevent the impending disaster through 217 sacrifices or vows. They claimed to have seen armies clashing in the sky with flashing weapons, and the temple was lit up by sudden flames from above. The doors of the shrine swung open unexpectedly, a supernatural voice summoned the gods, and a powerful movement of people starting to leave began. Most were not alarmed by any of this. Many believed that, according to ancient priestly texts, this was the time when the East was destined to succeed: they thought they would emerge from Judea and conquer the world. This mysterious prophecy actually referred to Vespasian and Titus. However, people were blinded by their hopes. The Jews claimed this promised future for themselves, and even defeat did not sway them from their beliefs. It’s reported that the number of those under siege, men and women of all ages, reached six hundred thousand. There were weapons available for everyone who could carry them, and many more were eager to fight than expected given their total number. The women were as resolute as the men: if they were forced to abandon their homes, they believed they had more to fear from living than from dying.

Such was the city and such the people with which218 Titus was faced. As the nature of the ground forbade a sudden assault, he determined to employ siege-works and penthouse shelters. The work was accordingly divided among the legions, and there was a truce to fighting until they had got ready every means of storming a town that had ever been devised by experience or inventive ingenuity.

Such was the city and such were the people that Titus had to deal with. Since the terrain didn’t allow for a quick attack, he decided to use siege equipment and covered shelters. The task was divided among the legions, and there was a pause in fighting until they had prepared every method of assaulting a town that had ever been created through experience or creativity.

460 a.d. 70.

460 A.D. 70.

461 See ii. 4; iv. 51.

461 See ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

462 XXII Deiotariana and III Cyrenaica.

XXII Deiotariana and III Cyrenaica.

463 Cp. ii. 4.

463 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

464 There seems little to recommend Tacitus' theory of the identity of the Idaei and Judaei, though it has been suggested that the Cherethites of 2. Sam. viii. 18 and Ezek. xxv. 16 are Cretans, migrated into the neighbourhood of the Philistines. The Jewish Sabbath (Saturn's day) seems also to have suggested connexion with Saturn and Crete.

464 There’s not much to support Tacitus' theory about the identity of the Idaei and Judaei, although it’s been proposed that the Cherethites mentioned in 2 Samuel 8:18 and Ezekiel 25:16 are Cretans who moved to the area near the Philistines. The Jewish Sabbath (Saturday) also seems to hint at a connection with Saturn and Crete.

465 Elsewhere the Idaei figure as supernatural genii in attendance on either Jupiter or Saturn.

465 In other places, the Idaei appear as supernatural beings serving either Jupiter or Saturn.

466 Ethiopian here means Phoenician. Tradition made Cepheus, the father of Andromeda, king of Joppa.

466 In this context, Ethiopian refers to Phoenician. According to tradition, Cepheus, the father of Andromeda, was the king of Joppa.

467 From Damascus, said Justin, where Abraham was one of their kings, and Trogus Pompeius adds that the name of Abraham was honourably remembered at Damascus. These are variants of the Biblical migration of Abraham.

467 Justin mentioned that Abraham was one of the kings of Damascus, and Trogus Pompeius notes that the name of Abraham was held in high regard in Damascus. These are different accounts of Abraham's Biblical journey.

468 Il. vi. 184; Od. v. 282.

468 Il. vi. 184; Od. v. 282.

469 Another piece of fanciful philology, based on a misinterpretation of a Greek transliteration of the name Jerusalem. The Solymi are traditionally placed in Lycia. Both Juvenal and Martial use Solymus as equivalent to Judaeus.

469 Another fanciful interpretation of language is based on a misunderstanding of the Greek transliteration of the name Jerusalem. The Solymi are typically located in Lycia. Both Juvenal and Martial use Solymus as a synonym for Judaeus.

470 The only known King Bocchoris belongs to the eighth century b.c., whereas the Exodus is traditionally placed not later than the sixteenth.

470 The only known King Bocchoris is from the eighth century B.C., while the Exodus is generally considered to have occurred no later than the sixteenth century B.C.

471 See Exod. xvii.

See Exod. 17.

472 i.e. an ass. The idea that this animal was sacred to the Jews was so prevalent among 'the Gentiles' that Josephus takes the trouble to refute it.

472 i.e. a donkey. The belief that this animal was sacred to the Jews was so common among 'the Gentiles' that Josephus felt it necessary to refute it.

473 Cp. Lev. xvi. 3, 'a young bullock for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering.' Tacitus' reasons are of course errors due to the prevalent confusion of Jewish and Egyptian history.

473 Cp. Lev. xvi. 3, 'a young bull for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering.' Tacitus' reasons are clearly mistakes stemming from the widespread mix-up of Jewish and Egyptian history.

474 Cp. Luke xviii. 12, 'I fast twice a week.'

474 Cp. Luke xviii. 12, 'I fast two times a week.'

475 Cp. Deut. v. 15.

475 See Deut. 5:15.

476 Cp. Lev. xxv. 4, '... in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of solemn rest for the land, a sabbath unto the Lord: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard.'

476 Cp. Lev. xxv. 4, '... in the seventh year there will be a sabbath of complete rest for the land, a sabbath dedicated to the Lord: you must not sow your field or prune your vineyard.'

477 The seventh day being named after Cronos or Saturn (cp. chap. 2, note 464).

477 The seventh day is named after Cronos or Saturn (see chap. 2, note 464).

478 Reading commeent (Wölfflin).

Reading comment (Wölfflin).

479 This refers to proselytes, who, like Jews resident abroad, contributed annually to the Temple treasury. They numbered at this time about four millions. Romans naturally regarded this diversion of funds with disfavour.

479 This refers to converts, who, like Jewish people living in other countries, donated to the Temple treasury each year. There were around four million of them at this time. Romans naturally looked down on this diversion of funds.

480 Jewish exclusiveness always roused Roman indignation, and 'hatred of the human race' was the usual charge against Christians (see Ann. xv. 44).

480 Jewish exclusivity always provoked Roman outrage, and the common accusation against Christians was 'hatred of humanity' (see Ann. xv. 44).

481 The strict regulations of Deut. xxii. &c. give a strange irony to this slander. Most of these libels originated in Alexandria.

481 The strict rules in Deut. xxii. &c. highlight the irony of this slander. Most of these false claims came from Alexandria.

482 'A people,' says the elder Pliny, 'distinguished by their contemptuous atheism.'

482 'A people,' says the elder Pliny, 'marked by their disdainful atheism.'

483 Agnati, as used here and in Germ. 19 means a child born after the father has made his will and therein specified the number of his children. The mere birth of such a child invalidated any earlier will that the father had made, but the fact of its birth might be concealed by making away with the baby. This crime seems to have been not uncommon, but there is no evidence that 'exposure of infants' was permitted.

483 Agnati, as mentioned here and in Germ. 19, refers to a child born after the father has written his will and specified the number of his children in it. The birth of such a child would invalidate any previous will the father had made, but the birth could be hidden by getting rid of the baby. This crime seems to have been somewhat common, but there’s no evidence that 'exposure of infants' was allowed.

484 Josephus also alludes to this belief that the corruption of disease chained the soul to the buried body, while violent death freed it to live for ever in the air and protect posterity.

484 Josephus also mentions the idea that illness ties the soul to the deceased body, while a violent death releases it to exist forever in the air and safeguard future generations.

485 Under the kings cremation was an honourable form of burial, but in Babylon the Jews came to regard fire as a sacred element which should not be thus defiled.

485 During the kings' reign, cremation was seen as a respectable way to be buried, but in Babylon, the Jews came to view fire as a sacred element that shouldn’t be disrespected like that.

486 This was over the door of the Temple. Aristobulus gave it as a present to Pompey.

486 This was above the entrance of the Temple. Aristobulus gifted it to Pompey.

487 Plutarch shared this error, which seems somehow to have been based on a misinterpretation of the Feast of Tabernacles, at which they were to 'take ... the fruit of goodly trees, ... and willows of the brook; and ... rejoice before the Lord your God seven days' (Lev. xxiii. 40).

487 Plutarch made this mistake, which appears to stem from a misunderstanding of the Feast of Tabernacles, where they were instructed to 'take ... the fruit of beautiful trees, ... and willows from the brook; and ... celebrate in front of the Lord your God for seven days' (Lev. xxiii. 40).

488 Over Coele-Syria, from the range of Lebanon.

488 Above Coele-Syria, from the Lebanon mountain range.

489 i.e. from Mount Hermon, nearly 9,000 feet high.

489 that is, from Mount Hermon, almost 9,000 feet tall.

490 Merom; Gennesareth; the Dead Sea.

Merom; Gennesaret; the Dead Sea.

491 'Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven; and he overthrew those cities, and all the Plain' (Gen. xix. 24).

491 'Then the Lord sent down burning sulfur and fire on Sodom and Gomorrah from the Lord out of heaven; and He destroyed those cities and the entire region' (Gen. xix. 24).

492 These were not concentric, but an enemy approaching from the north-west would have to carry all three before reaching the temple, which stood on Mount Moriah at the eastern extremity of the city.

492 These weren’t arranged in a circle, but an enemy coming from the northwest would have to pass all three before reaching the temple, which was located on Mount Moriah at the eastern edge of the city.

493 Cp. Luke i. 8-10, where Zacharias entered the temple to burn incense, 'and the whole multitude of the people were praying without.'

493 See Luke 1:8-10, where Zechariah went into the temple to offer incense, 'and the entire crowd of people was praying outside.'

494 The Seleucids.

The Seleucids.

495 Antiochus Epiphanes (176-164 b.c.).

Antiochus Epiphanes (176-164 BCE).

496 This was really in the reign of Antiochus II (260-245 b.c.).

496 This was actually during the rule of Antiochus II (260-245 B.C.).

497 Of the Hasmonean or Maccabean family.

497 From the Hasmonean or Maccabean family.

498 63 b.c. when he was called in to decide between Aristobulus II and Hyrcanus.

498 63 B.C. when he was brought in to make a decision between Aristobulus II and Hyrcanus.

499 At the invitation of the Maccabean Antigonus, who thus recovered the throne.

499 At the request of Maccabean Antigonus, who regained the throne.

500 Ventidius and Sosius were Antony's officers. The former was famous as having begun life as a mule-driver and risen to be a consul and to hold the first triumph over the Parthians.

500 Ventidius and Sosius were officers for Antony. The former was well-known for starting out as a mule driver and eventually becoming a consul, earning the first triumph over the Parthians.

501 Herod the Great, who on the return of Antigonus had fled to Rome and chosen the winning side.

501 Herod the Great, who had run away to Rome when Antigonus returned, had picked the winning side.

502 One of Herod's slaves.

One of Herod's servants.

503 Archelaus, Herod Antipas, and Philip.

Archelaus, Herod Antipas, and Philip.

504 a.d. 40.

504 A.D. 40.

505 A freedman, Procurator of Judaea, a.d. 52-60 (cp. Acts xxiv).

505 A freedman, Governor of Judea, A.D. 52-60 (see Acts xxiv).

506 Claudius' mother, Antonia, was the daughter of Antony's first marriage.

506 Claudius' mother, Antonia, was the daughter from Antony's first marriage.

507 a.d. 64-66.

507 A.D. 64-66.

508 a.d. 67 and 68.

508 A.D. 67 and 68.

509 a.d. 69.

509 A.D. 69.

510 Chap. 1.

510 Chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

511 Jerusalem stands on a rock which rises into three main hills, Zion (south), Acra (north), and Moriah (east). It is not clear to which two of these Tacitus alludes; probably Zion and Moriah.

511 Jerusalem sits on a rocky terrain that rises into three main hills: Zion (to the south), Acra (to the north), and Moriah (to the east). It's unclear which two of these Tacitus was referring to; likely Zion and Moriah.

512 Of this no traces remain, and the tradition may have been based on the metaphorical prophecy that a fount of living water would issue from the Sanctuary.

512 There are no traces left of this, and the tradition might have come from the metaphorical prophecy that a source of living water would flow from the Sanctuary.

513 i.e. the Galilean towns captured by Vespasian in a.d. 67 and 68.

513 that is, the Galilean towns taken by Vespasian in AD 67 and 68.

514 Simon was a bandit from the east of Jordan; John of Gischala headed a party of refugees from Galilee; Eleazar was the leader of the Jewish war-party, and related to the high priests.

514 Simon was a bandit from eastern Jordan; John of Gischala led a group of refugees from Galilee; Eleazar was the leader of the Jewish war faction and was related to the high priests.

515 They submitted to John's authority and were not killed.

515 They accepted John's authority and were not harmed.

516 'Ye shall not ... use enchantments, nor practise augury' (Lev. xix. 26).

516 "You must not ... use magic, nor practice divination" (Lev. xix. 26).

517 e.g. 'And in the days of those kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed, nor shall the sovereignty thereof be left to another people; but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms' (Dan. ii. 44). The Jews were looking for Messiah: the Romans thought of Vespasian.

517 e.g. 'In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will establish a kingdom that will never be destroyed, and its power won't be given to another nation; it will crush and annihilate all these kingdoms' (Dan. ii. 44). The Jews were waiting for the Messiah: the Romans believed Vespasian would be the one.

The End of the German Revolt

14After the severe reverse at Trier518 Civilis recruited his army in Germany, and pitched his camp near Vetera. The position was a safe one, and he hoped to inspirit his native troops with the memory of their former victories there.519 Cerialis followed in his footsteps, with forces now doubled by the arrival of the Second,520 Thirteenth, and Fourteenth legions, besides auxiliary troops, both horse and foot,521 who had long received their summons and came hurrying on the news of victory. Neither general was dilatory, but a vast plain lay between them. It was by nature swampy, and Civilis had built a dam projecting into the Rhine, which stemmed the current and flooded the adjacent fields. The treacherous nature of the ground, where the shallows were hard to find, told against our men, who were heavily armed and afraid 219of swimming. The Germans, on the other hand, were used to rivers, lightly armed, and tall enough to keep their heads above water.

14After the major setback at Trier518 Civilis gathered his army in Germany and set up camp near Vetera. The location was secure, and he hoped to boost the morale of his native troops by reminding them of their past victories there.519 Cerialis followed close behind, now with forces doubled by the arrival of the Second,520 Thirteenth, and Fourteenth legions, along with auxiliary troops, both cavalry and infantry,521 who had long been summoned and rushed forward upon hearing the news of victory. Neither general was slow to act, but a vast plain separated them. The ground was naturally swampy, and Civilis had constructed a dam extending into the Rhine, which blocked the current and flooded the nearby fields. The treacherous terrain, where the shallow areas were hard to locate, worked against our men, who were heavily armed and wary of swimming. In contrast, the Germans were accustomed to rivers, lightly armed, and tall enough to keep their heads above water.

15Provoked by the Batavi, the bravest of our troops opened the engagement at once, but soon fell into a panic when their arms and horses began to sink in the deep marshes. The Germans, who knew the fords, came leaping across them, often leaving our front alone and running round to the flanks or the rear. It was not like an infantry engagement at close quarters, but more like a naval battle. The men floundered about in the water or, finding firm foothold, strove with all their might for possession of it. Thus, wounded and whole, those who could swim and those who could not, struggled helplessly with each other and perished all alike. However, considering the confusion, our loss was less than might have been expected, for the Germans, not daring to venture out of the marsh, withdrew to their camp. The result of this engagement gave each of the generals a different motive for hastening on a decisive battle. Civilis wanted to follow up his success, Cerialis to wipe out his disgrace. Success stimulated the pride of the Germans; the Romans thrilled with shame. The natives spent the night singing uproariously, while our men muttered angry threats.

15 Provoked By the Batavi, our bravest troops charged into battle right away, but quickly panicked when their weapons and horses began to sink in the deep marshes. The Germans, familiar with the fords, leaped across them, often bypassing our front line to attack from the sides or behind. It felt less like a close-quarters infantry battle and more like a naval fight. The soldiers struggled in the water or, finding solid ground, fought fiercely to maintain it. Wounded and uninjured alike, whether they could swim or not, they grappled helplessly with each other and all faced the same fate. However, in light of the chaos, our losses were less than expected, as the Germans, afraid to leave the marsh, retreated to their camp. The outcome of this skirmish motivated each general differently to push for a decisive battle. Civilis aimed to build on his success, while Cerialis wanted to redeem his honor. The Germans were filled with pride, while the Romans felt humiliated. The locals celebrated loudly through the night, while our men seethed with angry threats.

16At daybreak Cerialis formed up his cavalry and the auxiliary cohorts on his front, with the legions behind them, while he himself held a picked body in reserve for emergencies. Civilis did not deploy his line, but 220halted them in columns,522 with the Batavi and Cugerni523 on his right, and the forces from across the Rhine524 near the river on the left. Neither general followed the usual custom of haranguing the whole army. They rode along and addressed their various divisions in turn. Cerialis spoke of the ancient glory of the Roman name and of all their victories old and new. He urged them 'to blot out for ever their treacherous and cowardly enemy whom they had already beaten. They had to punish not to fight them. They had just fought against superior numbers and had yet routed the Germans, and, moreover, the pick of their troops. This remnant had their hearts full of panic and all their wounds behind them.' He then gave special encouragement to each of the legions, calling the Fourteenth the conquerors of Britain,525 reminding the Sixth that the influence of their example had set Galba on the throne,526 and telling the Second that in the coming fight they would for the first time dedicate their new colours and their new eagle to Rome's service.527 Then riding along to the German army,528 he pointed with his hand and bade them recover their own river-bank and their own camp529 at the enemy's expense. They all cheered with hearts the lighter for his words. Some longed for 221battle after a long spell of quiet: others were weary of war and pined for peace, hoping that the future would bring them rest and recompense.

16At dawn, Cerialis lined up his cavalry and auxiliary troops in front, with the legions behind them, while he kept an elite unit in reserve for emergencies. Civilis didn’t spread out his forces but instead kept them in columns, with the Batavi and Cugerni on his right and the troops from across the Rhine near the river on the left. Neither general followed the usual practice of addressing the entire army. They rode along and spoke to their different divisions one by one. Cerialis talked about the ancient glory of the Roman name and all their victories, both old and new. He urged them to permanently eliminate their treacherous and cowardly enemy whom they had already defeated. They needed to punish them, not just fight them. They had just faced a larger force and had still beaten the Germans, especially the best of their troops. This remaining enemy was filled with fear and had all their injuries behind them. He then offered special encouragement to each of the legions, calling the Fourteenth the conquerors of Britain, reminding the Sixth that their example had put Galba on the throne, and telling the Second that they would dedicate their new standards and new eagle to Rome's service in the upcoming battle for the first time. Then, riding over to the German army, he pointed with his hand and urged them to reclaim their own riverbank and camp at the enemy's expense. They all cheered, feeling happier because of his words. Some were eager for battle after a long period of quiet, while others were tired of war and longing for peace, hoping that the future would bring them rest and rewards.

17Nor was there silence in Civilis' lines. As he formed them up he appealed to the spot as evidence of their valour. The Germans and Batavians were standing, he told them, 'on the field of their glory, trampling the charred bones of Roman soldiers under foot. Wherever the Romans turned their eyes they saw nothing but menacing reminders of surrender and defeat. They must not be alarmed by that sudden change of fortune in the battle at Trier. It was their own victory which hampered the Germans there: they had dropped their weapons and filled their hands with loot. Since then everything had gone in their favour and against the Romans. He had taken every possible precaution, as befitted a cunning general. They themselves were familiar with these soaking plains, but the swamps would be a deadly trap for the enemy. They had the Rhine and the gods of Germany before their eyes, and in the might of these they must go to battle, remembering their wives and parents and their fatherland. This day would either gild the glory of their ancestors or earn the execration of posterity.' They applauded his words according to their custom by dancing and clashing their arms, and then opened the battle with showers of stones and leaden balls and other missiles, trying to lure on our men, who had not yet entered the marsh.

17There was also no silence among Civilis' forces. As he organized them, he pointed to the spot as proof of their bravery. He told the Germans and Batavians that they were 'on the field of their glory, stepping on the burned bones of Roman soldiers.' Wherever the Romans looked, they saw nothing but threatening reminders of surrender and defeat. They should not be worried about the sudden shift in battle at Trier. Their own victory had hindered the Germans there: they had dropped their weapons and grabbed loot. Since then, everything had been going well for them and poorly for the Romans. He had taken all necessary precautions, as any clever general would. They were familiar with these soaked plains, but the swamps would be a deadly trap for the enemy. They had the Rhine and the gods of Germany watching over them, and with their strength, they must fight, keeping in mind their wives, parents, and homeland. This day would either enhance the glory of their ancestors or bring down the curse of future generations.' They cheered for his words in their usual way by dancing and clashing their weapons, and then they started the battle with showers of stones, lead balls, and other projectiles, trying to provoke our men, who had not yet entered the marsh.

18Their missiles exhausted, the enemy warmed to their work and made an angry charge. Thanks to their 222great height and their very long spears they could thrust from some distance at our men, who were floundering and slipping about in the marsh. While this went on, a column530 of Batavi swam across from the dam which, as we described above,531 had been built out into the Rhine. This started a panic and the line of our auxiliaries began to be driven back. Then the legions took up the fight and equalized matters by staying the enemy's wild charge. Meanwhile a Batavian deserter approached Cerialis, avowing that he could take the enemy in the rear if the cavalry were sent round the edge of the swamp: the ground was solid there, and the Cugerni, whose task it was to keep watch, were off their guard. Two squadrons of horse were sent with the deserter, and succeeded in outflanking the unsuspecting enemy. The legions in front, when the din told them what had happened, redoubled their efforts. The Germans were beaten and fled to the Rhine. This day might have brought the war to an end, had the Roman fleet532 arrived in time. As it was, even the cavalry were prevented from pursuit by a sudden downpour of rain shortly before nightfall.

18With their missiles spent, the enemy got fired up and charged angrily. Thanks to their significant height and very long spears, they were able to attack our men from a distance, who were struggling and slipping around in the marsh. While this was happening, a 222group of Batavians swam across from the dam that had been extended into the Rhine, as we described earlier.531 This caused panic, and our auxiliary troops started to fall back. Then the legions joined the fight and balanced things out by halting the enemy's wild charge. Meanwhile, a Batavian deserter approached Cerialis and claimed he could attack the enemy from behind if the cavalry went around the edge of the swamp: the ground was solid there, and the Cugerni, assigned to keep watch, were caught off guard. Two squadrons of cavalry were sent with the deserter and managed to outflank the unsuspecting enemy. When the legions in front heard the commotion, they intensified their efforts. The Germans were beaten and fled to the Rhine. This day could have ended the war if the Roman fleet532 had arrived on time. Instead, even the cavalry couldn’t pursue them due to a sudden downpour just before nightfall.

19On the next day the Fourteenth legion were sent to join Annius Gallus533 in Upper Germany, and their place in Cerialis' army was filled by the Tenth from Spain. Civilis was reinforced by the Chauci.534 Feeling 223that he was not strong enough to hold the Batavian capital,535 he took whatever was portable with him, burnt everything else, and retired into the island. He knew that the Romans had not enough ships to build a bridge, and that they had no other means of getting across. He also destroyed the mole built by Drusus Germanicus.536 As the bed of the Rhine here falls towards Gaul, his removal of all obstacles gave it free course; the river was practically diverted, and the channel between the Germans and the island became so small and dry as to form no barrier between them. Tutor and Classicus also crossed the Rhine,537 together with a hundred and thirteen town-councillors from Trier, among whom was Alpinius Montanus, who, as we have already seen,538 had been sent by Antonius Primus into Gaul. He was accompanied by his brother. By arousing sympathy and by offering presents, the others, too, were all busy raising reinforcements among these eagerly adventurous tribes.

19 The next day, the Fourteenth Legion was sent to join Annius Gallus533 in Upper Germany, and the Tenth Legion from Spain took their place in Cerialis' army. Civilis received reinforcements from the Chauci.534 Knowing he didn’t have enough power to hold the Batavian capital,535 he took whatever he could carry, burned everything else, and retreated to the island. He realized that the Romans didn’t have enough ships to build a bridge and had no other way to cross. He also destroyed the mole built by Drusus Germanicus.536 Since the bed of the Rhine here slopes towards Gaul, removing all obstacles allowed the river to flow freely; it was practically diverted, and the channel between the Germans and the island became so small and dry that it posed no barrier. Tutor and Classicus also crossed the Rhine,537 along with one hundred and thirteen city councillors from Trier, including Alpinius Montanus, who, as we've already seen,538 had been sent by Antonius Primus into Gaul. He was with his brother. By gaining sympathy and offering gifts, the others were also actively seeking to gather reinforcements from these eager, adventurous tribes.

20The war was far from being over. Dividing his forces, Civilis suddenly made a simultaneous attack on all four Roman garrisons—the Tenth at Arenacum, the Second at Batavodurum, and the auxiliary horse and 224foot at Grinnes and at Vada.539 Civilis himself, Verax his nephew, Classicus and Tutor each led one of the attacking parties. They could not hope all to be successful, but reckoned that, if they made several ventures, fortune would probably favour one or the other. Besides, Cerialis, they supposed, was off his guard; on receiving news from several places at once he would hurry from one garrison to another, and might be cut off on his way. The party told off against the Tenth considered it no light task to storm a legion, so they fell on the soldiers, who had come outside to cut timber, and killed the camp-prefect, five senior centurions, and a handful of the men. The rest defended themselves in the trenches. Meanwhile another party of Germans endeavoured to break the bridge540 which had been begun at Batavodurum, but nightfall put an end to the battle before it was won.

20The war was far from over. Dividing his forces, Civilis suddenly launched a simultaneous attack on all four Roman garrisons—the Tenth at Arenacum, the Second at Batavodurum, and the auxiliary horse and 224foot at Grinnes and at Vada.539 Civilis himself, along with his nephew Verax, Classicus, and Tutor, each led one of the attacking groups. They didn’t expect all of them to succeed, but figured that with multiple attempts, luck would probably favor at least one. Plus, they thought Cerialis was caught off guard; upon getting reports from several locations at once, he would rush from one garrison to another and might get cut off along the way. The unit assigned to the Tenth knew it wasn't an easy task to storm a legion, so they attacked the soldiers who had come outside to gather wood, killing the camp-prefect, five senior centurions, and a few of the men. The rest defended themselves in the trenches. Meanwhile, another group of Germans attempted to break the bridge540 that was being constructed at Batavodurum, but nightfall ended the battle before it was resolved.

21The attack on Grinnes and Vada proved more formidable. Civilis led the assault on Vada, Classicus on Grinnes. Nothing could stop them. The bravest of the defenders had fallen, among them, commanding a cavalry squadron, Briganticus, whom we have seen already, as a faithful ally of Rome and a bitter enemy of his uncle Civilis.541 However, when Cerialis came to the rescue with a picked troop of horse, the tables were turned, and the Germans were 225driven headlong into the river. While Civilis was trying to stop the rout he was recognized, and finding himself a target, he left his horse and swam across the river. Verax escaped in the same way, while some boats put in to fetch Tutor and Classicus.

21The attack on Grinnes and Vada was tougher than expected. Civilis led the charge on Vada, while Classicus focused on Grinnes. Nothing could hold them back. The bravest defenders had been defeated, including Briganticus, who commanded a cavalry squadron. We've seen him before as a loyal ally of Rome and a fierce enemy of his uncle, Civilis.541 However, when Cerialis arrived with an elite group of cavalry, the situation changed, and the Germans were 225driven straight into the river. As Civilis tried to stop the rout, he was recognized and became a target. He abandoned his horse and swam across the river. Verax escaped in the same manner, while some boats arrived to rescue Tutor and Classicus.

Even now the Roman fleet had not joined the army. They had, indeed, received orders, but fear held them back, and the rowers were employed on various duties elsewhere. It must be admitted, also, that Cerialis did not give them time enough to carry out his orders. He was a man of sudden resolves and brilliant successes. Even when his strategy had failed, good luck always came to his rescue. Thus neither he nor his army cared much about discipline. A few days later, again, he narrowly escaped being taken prisoner and did not escape disgrace. 22He had gone to Novaesium and Bonn to inspect the winter quarters that were being built for his legions, and was returning with the fleet.542 The Germans noticed that his escort543 straggled, and that watch was carelessly kept at night. So they planned a surprise. Choosing a night black with clouds they slipped down stream and made their way unmolested into the camp.544 For the first onslaught they called cunning to their aid. They cut the tent-ropes and slaughtered the soldiers as they struggled under their own canvas. Another party fell on the ships, threw 226hawsers aboard, and towed them off. Having surprised the camp in dead silence, when once the carnage began they added to the panic by making the whole place ring with shouts. Awakened by their wounds the Romans hunted for weapons and rushed along the streets,545 some few in uniform, most of them with their clothes wrapped round their arms and a drawn sword in their hand. The general, who was half-asleep and almost naked, was only saved by the enemy's mistake. His flag-ship being easily distinguishable, they carried it off, thinking he was there. But Cerialis had been spending the night elsewhere; as most people believed, carrying on an intrigue with a Ubian woman named Claudia Sacrata. The sentries sheltered their guilt under the general's disgrace, pretending that they had orders to keep quiet and not disturb him: so they had dispensed with the bugle-call and the challenge on rounds, and dropped off to sleep themselves. In full daylight the enemy sailed off with their captive vessels and towed the flag-ship up the Lippe as an offering to Veleda.546

Even now, the Roman fleet hadn't joined the army. They had received orders, but fear held them back, and the rowers were busy with other duties. Additionally, Cerialis didn't give them enough time to follow through with his orders. He was a man of impulsive decisions and remarkable achievements. Even when his plans failed, good luck always seemed to save him. Because of this, neither he nor his army cared much about discipline. A few days later, he once again narrowly avoided being captured and did not escape disgrace. He had gone to Novaesium and Bonn to check on the winter quarters being built for his legions and was returning with the fleet. The Germans noticed that his escort was spread out and that the night watch was kept carelessly. So they planned a surprise. On a dark, cloudy night, they quietly slipped downstream and made their way into the camp undetected. For their first attack, they used cunning. They cut the tent ropes and slaughtered the soldiers as they struggled under their own canvas. Another group attacked the ships, threw hawsers aboard, and towed them away. Having caught the camp off guard in complete silence, once the slaughter started, they added to the chaos by shouting loudly. Awakened by their wounds, the Romans searched for weapons and rushed through the streets, some in uniform, most with their clothes wrapped around their arms and a drawn sword in hand. The general, who was half-asleep and nearly naked, was saved only by the enemy's mistake. They easily identified his flagship and took it, thinking he was on board. But Cerialis had been spending the night elsewhere, as many believed, involved with a Ubian woman named Claudia Sacrata. The sentries hid their guilt behind the general's disgrace, claiming they had orders to keep quiet and not disturb him: so they skipped the bugle call and rounds and fell asleep themselves. In the full light of day, the enemy sailed off with their captured ships and towed the flagship up the Lippe as an offering to Veleda.

23Civilis was now seized with a desire to make a naval display. He manned all the available biremes and all the ships with single banks of oars, and added to this fleet an immense number of small craft. These carry thirty or forty men apiece and are rigged like Illyrian cruisers.547 The small craft he had captured548 were 227worked with bright, parti-coloured plaids, which served as sails and made a fine show. He chose for review the miniature sea of water where the Rhine comes pouring down to the ocean through the mouth of the Maas.549 His reason for the demonstration—apart from Batavian vanity—was to scare away the provision-convoys that were already on their way from Gaul. Cerialis, who was less alarmed than astonished, at once formed up a fleet. Though inferior in numbers, he had the advantage of larger ships, experienced rowers, and clever pilots. The Romans had the stream with them, the Germans the wind. So they sailed past each other, and after trying a few shots with light missiles they parted. Civilis without more ado retired across the Rhine.550 Cerialis vigorously laid waste the island of the Batavi, and employed the common device of leaving Civilis's houses and fields untouched.551 They were now well into autumn. The heavy equinoctial rains had set the river in flood and thus turned the marshy, low-lying island into a sort of lake. Neither fleet nor provision-convoys had arrived, and their camp on the flat plain began to be washed away by the force of the current.

23Civilis was eager to put on a naval show. He gathered all the available biremes and ships with a single row of oars, and added a huge number of small boats. These boats, which carried thirty or forty men each, were rigged like Illyrian cruisers.547 The small boats he had captured548 were decorated with bright, colorful plaids serving as sails, making a striking display. He chose for the review a small stretch of water where the Rhine flows into the ocean at the mouth of the Maas.549 His reason for this show—besides Batavian pride—was to scare off the supply convoys that were already heading from Gaul. Cerialis, who was more surprised than fearful, quickly assembled a fleet. While he had fewer ships, they were larger, and he had skilled rowers and experienced pilots. The Romans benefited from the current, while the Germans faced the wind. They sailed past each other, exchanged a few shots with light missiles, and then went their separate ways. Civilis promptly retreated across the Rhine.550 Cerialis aggressively ravaged the Batavi island, using the common tactic of leaving Civilis's houses and fields untouched.551 They were now deep into autumn. The heavy equinoctial rains had caused the river to flood, turning the low-lying, marshy island into a sort of lake. Neither the fleets nor the supply convoys had arrived, and their camp on the flat plain began to be swept away by the strong current.

22824Civilis afterwards claimed that at this point the Germans could have crushed the Roman legions and wanted to do so, but that he had cunningly dissuaded them. Nor does this seem far from true, since his surrender followed in a few days' time. Cerialis had been sending secret messages, promising the Batavians peace and Civilis pardon, urging Veleda and her relatives552 to change the fortune of a war that had only brought disaster after disaster, by doing a timely service to Rome.553 'The Treviri,' he reminded them, 'had been slaughtered; the allegiance of the Ubii recovered; the Batavians robbed of their home. By supporting Civilis they had gained nothing but bloodshed, banishment, and bereavement. He was a fugitive exile, a burden to those who harboured him. Besides, they had earned blame enough by crossing the Rhine so often: if they took any further steps,—from the one side they might expect insult and injury, from the other vengeance and the wrath of heaven.'

22824Civilis later claimed that at this moment, the Germans could have defeated the Roman legions and wanted to, but he skillfully talked them out of it. This doesn’t seem too far from the truth, as he surrendered just a few days later. Cerialis had been sending secret messages, promising the Batavians peace and a pardon for Civilis, urging Veleda and her family552 to change the course of a war that had only caused disaster after disaster by providing a timely service to Rome.553 'The Treviri,' he reminded them, 'had been slaughtered; the loyalty of the Ubii restored; the Batavians stripped of their homeland. By backing Civilis, they gained nothing but violence, exile, and grief. He was a hunted outcast, a burden to those who took him in. Plus, they had already drawn enough blame by crossing the Rhine so many times: if they took any more actions—on one side they might face insults and harm, on the other, revenge and the wrath of the heavens.'

25Thus Cerialis mingled threats and promises. The loyalty of the tribes across the Rhine was shaken, and murmurs began to make themselves heard among the Batavi. 'How much further is our ruin to go?' they asked. 'One tribe cannot free the whole world from the yoke. What good have we done by slaughtering and burning Roman legions except to bring out others, larger and stronger? If it was to help Vespasian that we have fought so vigorously, Vespasian is master of the world. If we are challenging Rome—what an 229infinitesimal fraction of the human race we Batavians are! We must remember what burdens Raetia and Noricum and all Rome's other allies bear. From us they levy no tribute, only our manhood and our men.554 That is next door to freedom. And, after all, if we have to choose our masters, it is less disgrace to put up with Roman emperors than with German priestesses.' Thus the common people: the chieftains used more violent language. 'It was Civilis' lunacy that had driven them to war. He wanted to remedy his private troubles555 by ruining his country. The Batavians had incurred the wrath of heaven by blockading Roman legions, murdering Roman officers, and plunging into a war which was useful for one of them and deadly for the rest. Now they had reached the limit, unless they came to their senses and openly showed their repentance by punishing the culprit.'

25 So, Cerialis mixed threats with promises. The loyalty of the tribes across the Rhine was shaky, and whispers began to spread among the Batavi. 'How much further will our downfall go?' they asked. 'One tribe can’t free the entire world from oppression. What have we achieved by slaughtering and burning Roman legions except attracting new ones, bigger and stronger? If we fought so hard to help Vespasian, he’s already the ruler of the world. If we’re challenging Rome—what a tiny slice of humanity we Batavians represent! We need to remember the burdens that Raetia, Noricum, and all of Rome's other allies bear. They don’t extract tribute from us, just our courage and our men.554 That’s almost like freedom. And, after all, if we have to pick our rulers, it’s less humiliating to tolerate Roman emperors than to deal with German priestesses.' That’s the common people’s view; the chieftains used harsher words. 'It was Civilis' madness that pushed them into war. He wanted to solve his personal issues by destroying his homeland. The Batavians had angered the heavens by blocking Roman legions, killing Roman officers, and entering a war that benefited one of them and was catastrophic for the rest. Now they’ve reached their limit, unless they come to their senses and show real remorse by punishing the wrongdoer.'

26Civilis was well aware of their changed feelings and determined to forestall them. He was tired of hardship, and he felt, besides, that desire to live which so often weakens the resolution of the bravest spirits. He demanded an interview. The bridge over the river Nabalia556 was broken down in the middle, and the two generals advanced on to the broken ends. Civilis began as follows: 'If I were defending myself before one of Vitellius' officers, I could expect neither 230pardon for my conduct nor credence for my words. Between him and me there has been nothing but hatred. He began the quarrel, I fostered it. Towards Vespasian I have from the beginning shown respect. When he was a private citizen, we were known as friends. Antonius Primus was aware of this when he wrote urging me to take up arms to prevent the legions from Germany and the Gallic levies from crossing the Alps.557 The instructions which Antonius gave in his letter Hordeonius Flaccus ratified by word of mouth. I raised the standard in Germania, as did Mucianus in Syria, Aponius in Moesia, Flavianus in Pannonia....'

26Civilis was fully aware of their changing feelings and decided to get ahead of them. He was tired of struggle and also felt that urge to survive which often weakens the resolve of the bravest. He requested a meeting. The bridge over the river Nabalia556 was broken in the middle, and the two generals moved to the broken ends. Civilis started by saying: 'If I were defending myself in front of one of Vitellius' officers, I wouldn’t expect either 230forgiveness for my actions or belief in my words. It’s been nothing but hostility between us. He started the conflict, and I kept it going. I have always respected Vespasian. When he was just a private citizen, we were known to be friends. Antonius Primus knew this when he wrote to me, urging me to take up arms to stop the legions from Germany and the Gallic forces from crossing the Alps.557 The orders that Antonius gave in his letter were confirmed by Hordeonius Flaccus in person. I raised the standard in Germania, just as Mucianus did in Syria, Aponius in Moesia, and Flavianus in Pannonia....'

[The rest is lost.]

[The rest is lost.]

518 iv. 78.

518 iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

519 Cp. iv. 28, 33, 35.

519 Cp. iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

520 Adiutrix.

Adiutrix.

521 Before this Cerialis had five legions, I, IV, XVI, XXI, and XXII, but of these only XXI was in full force, so these new reinforcements may have doubled his army. The auxiliaries had been called out by Hordeonius Flaccus (iv. 24).

521 Before this, Cerialis had five legions: I, IV, XVI, XXI, and XXII, but only XXI was at full strength, so these new reinforcements could have doubled his army. The auxiliaries were summoned by Hordeonius Flaccus (iv. 24).

522 Perhaps 'in wedge-formation' (see note 283).

522 Maybe 'in wedge shape' (see note 283).

523 Cp. iv. 26.

523 See iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

524 Bructeri, Tencteri, &c. (cp. iv. 23).

Bructeri, Tencteri, etc. (see iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

525 Cp. ii. 11.

525 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

526 Cp. iii. 44.

526 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

527 They had been newly enrolled (see iv. 68).

527 They had just signed up (see iv. 68).

528 i.e. the Roman army of occupation which had joined the Gauls and come over again.

528 that is, the Roman occupying army that had allied with the Gauls and crossed over again.

529 Vetera.

Vetera.

530 See note 522.

530 See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

531 Chap. 14.

531 Chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

532 Stationed in the Rhine (see chap. 21).

532 Based in the Rhine (see chap. 21).

533 Cp. iv. 68.

533 Cp. iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

534 Cp. iv. 79.

534 See iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

535 ? Cleves.

? Cleves.

536 This mole, begun by Drusus in a.d. 9, was built out from the left bank of the Rhine near Cleves. It turned most of the water into the Lek, thus making the island easily accessible from the Roman side and barring access from the north. Civilis now reversed this position. His friends were now on the north. The swollen Waal would be an obstacle to the Romans.

536 This dam, started by Drusus in CE 9, was constructed from the left bank of the Rhine near Cleves. It redirected most of the water into the Lek, making the island easy to access from the Roman side while blocking access from the north. Civilis has now changed this situation. His allies are now to the north. The swollen Waal River would be a barrier for the Romans.

537 i.e. the Waal.

i.e., the Waal.

538 See iii. 35.

538 See iii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

539 These places cannot be certainly identified. They must have lain on the south of the Waal, probably east and west of Nymwegen.

539 These locations can't be definitely pinpointed. They likely were situated south of the Waal, probably to the east and west of Nijmegen.

540 Across the now swollen Waal.

Across the now swollen Waal.

541 See iv. 70.

541 Check iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

542 Which he had found on his way.

542 Which he had come across on his way.

543 Marching along the bank.

Walking along the bank.

544 Pitched on the left bank somewhere between Novaesium and Vetera. The German assailants were probably Tencteri.

544 Positioned on the left bank somewhere between Novaesium and Vetera. The German attackers were likely the Tencteri.

545 Dividing the different portions of the camp.

545 Separating the different sections of the camp.

546 Cp. iv. 61.

546 Cf. iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

547 Cp. ii. 16.

547 Cp. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

548 See chap. 22 and iv. 16 and 79. But the ships captured by Civilis were not small craft. Perhaps luntres is here repeated from the preceding sentence by mistake for naves or puppes.

548 See chap. 22 and iv. 16 and 79. But the ships that Civilis captured were not small vessels. Perhaps luntres is mistakenly repeated from the previous sentence instead of naves or puppes.

549 The de Noord channel carries the combined waters of the Maas and the Waal into the Lek a few miles above Rotterdam. From the point of this confluence to the sea the Lek takes the name of Maas.

549 The de Noord channel transports the waters of the Maas and the Waal into the Lek a few miles north of Rotterdam. From the point where they merge to the sea, the Lek is called the Maas.

550 Into the country of the Frisii up toward the Zuyder Zee.

550 Into the land of the Frisii, heading towards the Zuyder Zee.

551 To make his party suspect that he was in league with the Romans.

551 To make his party think that he was working with the Romans.

552 Cp. iv. 65.

552 See iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

553 i.e. by betraying Civilis to them.

553 that is, by betraying Civilis to them.

554 Tacitus remarks in the Germania (chap. 29) that the Batavi do not suffer the indignity of paying tribute, but, 'like armour and weapons are reserved for use in war.'

554 Tacitus mentions in the Germania (chap. 29) that the Batavi don’t have to endure the shame of paying tribute, but, 'like armor and weapons, are set aside for use in battle.'

555 Cp. iv. 13.

555 See iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

556 Perhaps the Neue Yssel, near Arnhem.

556 Maybe the New Yssel, close to Arnhem.

557 Cp. iv. 13, 32.

557 See iv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

231

231

INDEX OF NAMES

[The references are to the chapters of the Latin text as given in the margin. The Roman numerals denote the book.]

[The references are to the chapters of the Latin text as shown in the margin. The Roman numerals indicate the book.]

  • Abraham, v 2 n. 467.
  • Actium, i 1.
  • Acts of the Apostles, v 9 n. 505.
  • Adriatic, iii 2.
  • Adrumetum, iv 50.
  • Adua, ii 40 n. 298.
  • Aedui, i 51, 64; ii 61; iii 35; iv 17, 57.
  • Aegialus, i 37.
  • Aelianus, Plautius, iv 53.
  • Aenus (Inn), iii 5.
  • Aerias, ii 3.
  • Aesculapius, iv 84.
  • Africa, i 7, 11, 37, 49, 70, 73, 76, 78; ii 58, 97; iii 48; iv 38, 48-50.
  • Africanus, Paccius, iv 41.
  • Agrestis, Julius, iii 54.
  • Agricola, Tacitus' Life of, i 1 n. 6, 49 n. 84; iv 40 n. 2, 50 n. 1.
  • Agrippa (of Peraea), ii 5 n. 216, 81; iv 39; v 1.
  • Agrippa (Augustus' son-in-law), i 15.
  • Agrippa, Fonteius, iii 46.
  • Agrippa, Vipsanius, i 31 n. 56.
  • Agrippina, i 56 n. 106; iv 65 n. 409.
  • Albanians, i 6.
  • Albingaunum (Albenga), ii 15.
  • Albintimilium (Ventimiglia), ii 13.
  • Albinus, Lucceius, ii 58, 59.
  • Alexander, Tiberius, i 11; ii 74, 79.
  • Alexandria, i 31; ii 79; iii 48; iv 81-4; v 1.
  • Allia, ii 91.
  • Allobroges, i 65, 66.
  • Alpinus, Julius, i 68.
  • Alps, i 23, 66, 89; ii 11, 12, 17, 20, 32; iii 34, 35, 42, 53, 55, 70, 85; v 26.
  • Altinum (Altino), iii 6.
  • Ammon, v 3, 4.
  • Anagnia (Anagni), iii 62.
  • Andresen, ii 4 n. 214; iv 15 n. 281.
  • Anicetus, iii 47, 48.
  • Antigonus, v 9 n. 499.
  • Antioch, ii 79, 80, 82.
  • Antiochus Epiphanes, v 8.
  • Antiochus (of Commagene), ii 5 n. 216, 81; iv 39; v 1.
  • Antipolis (Antibes), ii 15.
  • Antonia, The, v 11.
  • Antonii, iii 38.
  • Antoninus, Arrius, i 77.
  • Antonius Primus, ii 86; iii 2, 6, 7, 9-11, 13, 15-17, 19, 20, 23-32, 34, 49, 52-4, 59, 60, 63, 64, 66, 78-82; iv 2, 4, 11, 13, 24, 31, 32, 39, 68, 80; v 19, 26.
  • Antony, ii 6; iii 24, 66; v 9, 11. 232
  • Apennines, iii 42, 50, 52, 55, 56, 59.
  • Apis, v 4.
  • Apollinaris, Claudius, iii 57, 76, 77.
  • Apollo, i 27; iii 65; iv 83.
  • Aponianus, Dillius, iii 10, 11.
  • Aponius Saturninus, i 79; ii 85, 96; iii 5, 9-11; v 26.
  • Appian Road, iv 11.
  • Apronianus, Vipstanus, i 76.
  • Aquila, Vedius, ii 44; iii 7.
  • Aquileia, ii 32 n. 286, 46, 85; iii 6, 8.
  • Aquilius, iv 15.
  • Aquinum (Aquino), i 88; ii 63.
  • Aquinus, Cornelius, i 7.
  • Aquitania, i 76.
  • Arabia, v 6.
  • Arabs, v 1.
  • Arar (Saône), ii 59.
  • Archelaus, v 9 n. 503.
  • Arda, ii 40.
  • Arenacum, v 20.
  • Argius, i 49.
  • Aricia (La Riccia), iii 36; iv 2.
  • Ariminum (Rimini), iii 41, 42.
  • Ariovistus, iv 37.
  • Aristobulus, v 5 n. 486.
  • Arruntius, ii 65.
  • Arsaces, v 8.
  • Arsacids, i 40.
  • Arverni, iv 17.
  • Asciburgium (Asberg), iv 33.
  • Asia, i 10; ii 2, 6, 8, 9, 81, 83; iii 46; iv 17.
  • Asiaticus (Gallic chieftain), ii 94.
  • Asiaticus (Vitellius' freedman), ii 57, 95; iv 11.
  • Asiaticus, Valerius, i 59; iv 4.
  • Asprenas, Calpurnius, ii 9.
  • Assyrians, v 8.
  • Ateste (Este), iii 6.
  • Atria (Atri), iii 12.
  • Attianus, Nonius, iv 41.
  • Atticus, Julius, i 35.
  • Atticus, Quintius, iii 73-5.
  • Augustus, i 11, 15, 18, 50, 89, 90; ii 76; iii 66; iv 17, 28, 48, 57; v 9.
  • Aurius' Horse, iii 5.
  • Auspex, Julius, iv 69.
  • Aventicum (Avenches), i 68.
  • Aventine, iii 70, 84.
  • Egypt, i 11, 70, 76; ii 6, 9, 74, 76, 82; iii 8, 48; iv 3, 83, 84; v 2, 3, 6.
  • Eleazar, v 12.
  • Eleusis, iv 83.
  • Emerita (Merida), i 78.
  • Epiphanes, ii 25.
  • Eporedia (Ivrea), i 70.
  • Epponina, iv 67.
  • Etesian Winds, ii 98; iv 81 n. 449.
  • Etruria, i 86; iii 41.
  • Eumolpid clan, iv 83.
  • Euphrates, v 9.
  • Exodus, Book of, v 3 n. 471.
  • Ezekiel, Book of, v 2 n. 464.
  • Fabii, ii 91 n. 432.
  • Fabullus, Fabius, iii 14.
  • Fanum Fortunae (Fano), iii 50.
  • Faustus, Annius, ii 10.
  • Faventinus, Claudius, iii 57.
  • Felix, Antonius, v 9.
  • Felix, Sextilius, iii 5; iv 70.
  • Ferentium (Ferento), ii 50.
  • Feronia, Temple of, iii 76.
  • Festus (praefectus cohortis), ii 59.
  • Festus, Valerius, ii 98; iv 49, 50.
  • Fidenae, iii 79.
  • Firmus, Plotius, i 46, 82; ii 46, 49.
  • Flaccus, Hordeonius, i 9, 52, 54, 56; ii 57, 97; iv 13, 18, 19, 24, 25, 27, 31, 36, 55, 77; v 26.
  • Flaminian Road, i 86; ii 64; iii 79, 82.
  • Flamma, Antonius, iv 45.
  • Flavianus, Julius, iii 79.
  • Flavianus, Tampius, ii 86; iii 4, 10, 11; v 26.
  • Flavius Sabinus (Vespasian's brother), i 46; ii 55, 63, 99; iii 59, 64, 65, 68-71, 73-5, 78, 79, 81, 85; iv 47.
  • Flavius Sabinus (consul AD 69), i 77; ii 36, 41.
  • Flavus, ii 94.
  • Florus, Gessius, v 10.
  • Florus, Sulpicius, i 43.
  • Forum Alieni (? Legnago), iii 6.
  • Forum Julii (Fréjus), ii 14; iii 43.
  • Frisii, iv 15, 16, 18, 56, 79.
  • Frontinus, Julius, iv 39.
  • Fronto, Julius, i 20; ii 26.
  • Fulvius, Aurelius, i 79.
  • Fundane reservoir, iii 69.
  • Fuscus, Cornelius, ii 86; iii 4, 12, 42, 66; iv 4.
  • Hadrian, i 58 n. 108.
  • Haemus, Mt. (Balkans), ii 85.
  • Hannibal, iii 34; iv 13.
  • Hardy, E.G., ii 19 n. 255, 40 n. 298.
  • Helvetii, i 67, 69, 70.
  • Henderson, B.W., ii 19 n. 255, 20 n. 257, 40 n. 298; iv 34 n. 323, 68 n. 420.
  • Hercules Monoecus, iii 42.237
  • Hermon, Mt., v 6 n. 489.
  • Herod (the Great), v 9, 11.
  • Herod Agrippa I, ii 2 n. 205.
  • Herod Agrippa II, ii 2 n. 205, 5 n. 216, 81; v 1.
  • Herod Antipas, v 9 n. 503.
  • Herod Philip, v 9 n. 503.
  • Hesychius, ii 3 n. 208.
  • Hierosolyma, ii 2.
  • Hierosolymus, ii 2.
  • Hilarus, ii 65.
  • Hispalis (Seville), i 78.
  • Histria, ii 72.
  • Homer, v 2.
  • Horatius Cocles, i 86 n. 183.
  • Hordeonius Flaccus, v. Flaccus.
  • Hormus, iii 12, 28; iv 39.
  • Hostilia (Ostiglia), ii 100; iii 9, 14, 21, 40.
  • Jerusalem, ii 4; v 1, 8, 9, 11-13.
  • Jewish Army (Roman), i 76; ii 79, 81.
  • Jews, i 10; ii 4, 78; iv 51; v 1, 2, 4, 5, 7-11, 12.
  • John (of Gischala), v 12.
  • Jordan, v 6.
  • Josephus, v 3 n. 472, 5 n. 484.
  • Juba, ii 58.
  • Juda, v 2.
  • Judaea, ii 1, 5, 6, 73, 76, 78, 79, 82; iv 3; v 1, 8, 9, 13.
  • Julian Alps (Brenner), iii 8.
  • Julian family, i 16; ii 48, 95.
  • Julianus, Claudius, iii 57, 76, 77.
  • Julianus, Tettius, i 79; ii 85; iv 39, 40.
  • Julius Caesar, v. Caesar.
  • Junii, iii 38.
  • Juno, i 86; iv 53.
  • Jupiter, iii 72, 74; iv 53, 54, 58, 83, 84; v 2.
  • Jupiter-Pluto, iv 83.
  • Justin, v 2 n. 467.
  • Justus, Minicius, iii 7.
  • Juvenal, ii 62 n. 361; v 2 n. 469.
  • Juvenalian Games, iii 62.
  • Juvenalis (Tungrian chief), iv 66.
  • Maas, the, iv 28, 66; v 23.
  • Macedonians, iv 83; v 8.
  • Macer, Clodius, i 7, 11, 37, 73; ii 97; iv 19.
  • Macer, Martius, ii 23, 35, 36, 71.
  • Magnus (Piso's brother), i 48.
  • Mainz, iv 15, 24, 25, 33, 37, 59, 61, 62, 70, 71.
  • Malaria, iii 33 n. 91.
  • Manlius Patruitus, iv 45.
  • Mansuetus, Julius, iii 25.
  • Marcellus, Claudius, i 15.
  • Marcellus, Cornelius, i 37.
  • Marcellus, Eprius, ii 53, 95; iv 6, 7, 8, 10, 42, 43.
  • Marcellus, Romilius, i 56, 59.
  • Marcodurum (Düren), iv 28.
  • Mariccus, ii 61.
  • Marinus, Valerius, ii 71.
  • Marius, Caius, ii 38.
  • Marius Celsus, v. Celsus.
  • Marsaci, iv 56.
  • Marseilles, iii 43.
  • Marsi, iii 59.
  • Martial, v 2 n. 469.
  • Martialis, Cornelius, iii 70, 71, 73.
  • Martialis, Julius, i 28, 82.
  • Martian Plain, i 86; ii 95; iii 82.
  • Massa, Baebius, iv 50.
  • Mattiaci, iv 37.
  • Maturus, Marius, ii 12; iii 42, 43.
  • Mauretania, i 11; ii 58, 59.
  • Mauricus, Junius, iv 40.
  • Maximus, Julius, iv 33.
  • Maximus, Trebellius, i 60; ii 65.
  • Medes, i 40 n. 67; v 8.
  • Mediolanum (Milan), i 70.
  • Mediomatrici, i 63; iv 70-2.
  • Mefitis, iii 33.
  • Meiser, ii 50 n. 328; iii 5 n. 21.
  • Mela, Annaeus, ii 86 n. 421.
  • Memphis, iv 84.
  • Merom, v 6 n. 490.
  • Messala, Vipstanus, ii 101 n. 459; iii 9, 11, 18, 25, 28; iv 42.
  • Messiah, v 13 n. 517.
  • Mevania (Bevagna), iii 55.
  • Minerva, i 86 n. 182; iv 53.
  • Minturnae, iii 57.
  • Misenum, Fleet at, ii 9, 100; iii 56, 57, 60.
  • Moesia, i 76, 79; ii 32, 46, 74, 83, 85; iii 46, 53, 75; iv 54; v 26.
  • Moesia, Troops of, ii 32, 44, 85, 86; iii 2, 5, 9, 11, 18, 24.
  • Mogontiacum, v. Mainz.
  • Monoecus (Monaco), iii 42.
  • Montanus, Alpinius, iii 35; iv 31, 32; v 19.
  • Montanus, Curtius, iv 40, 42, 43.
  • Moriah, Mt., v 8 n. 492, 11 n. 511.240
  • Morini, iv 28.
  • Moschus, i 87.
  • Moselle, the, iv 71, 77.
  • Moses, v 3, 4.
  • Mucianus, i 10, 76; ii 4, 5, 7, 74, 76-84, 95; iii 1, 8, 25, 46, 47, 49, 52, 53, 63, 66, 75, 78; iv 4, 11, 24, 39, 44, 46, 49, 68, 75, 80, 85; v 26.
  • Mulvian Bridge, i 87; ii 89; iii 82.
  • Mummia, i 15 n. 40.
  • Murcus, Statius, i 43.
  • Mutina, i 50; ii 52, 54.
  • Pacarius, Decimus, ii 16.
  • Pacensis, Aemilius, i 20, 87; ii 12; iii 73.
  • Pacorus (Viceroy of Media Atropene), i 40.
  • Pacorus (Parthian king), v 9.
  • Paetus, Thrasea, ii 53 n. 331, 91; iv 5-8.
  • Palace of the Caesars, i 17, 29, 32, 35, 39, 47, 72, 80, 82; iii 67, 68, 70, 74, 84.
  • Pamphylia, ii 9.
  • Pannonia, i 76; ii 32, 86; iii 4, 12; iv 54; v 26.
  • Pannonia, Troops of, i 26, 67; ii 11, 14, 17, 85, 86; iii 2, 11, 24.
  • Pannonian (Julian) Alps, ii 98; iii 1.
  • Paphos, ii 2.
  • Papirius, iv 49.
  • Parthians, i 2; ii 6, 82; iii 24; iv 51; v 8, 9.
  • Patavium (Padua), ii 100; iii 6, 7, 11.241
  • Patrobius, i 49; ii 95.
  • Patruitus, Manlius, iv 45.
  • Paul, Saint, ii 2 n. 205.
  • Paulinus, Suetonius, i 87, 90; ii 23-6, 31, 33, 37, 39, 40, 44, 60.
  • Paulinus, Valerius, iii 43.
  • Paulus, Julius, iv 13.
  • Pedanius Costa, ii 71.
  • Pennine Alps (Great St. Bernard), i 70, 87; iv 68.
  • Persians, v 8.
  • Perusia (Perugia), i 50.
  • Petilius Cerialis, v. Cerialis.
  • Petra's Horse, i 70; iv 49.
  • Petronia, ii 64.
  • Petronius Arbiter, ii 88 n. 426.
  • Pharsalia, i 50; ii 38.
  • Philippi, i 50; ii 38.
  • Philo, i 11 n. 30.
  • Phoenicia, v 6.
  • Picenum, iii 42.
  • Picenum Horse, iv 62.
  • Picked Horse, iv 70.
  • Pisa, Bay of, iii 42.
  • Piso, Caius, iv 11.
  • Piso, Lucius, iv 38, 48-50.
  • Piso Licinianus, i 14, 15, 17-19, 21, 29, 30, 34, 39, 43, 44, 47, 48; iii 68; iv 40, 42.
  • Placentia (Piacenza), ii 17-20, 23, 24, 32, 36, 49.
  • Placidus, Julius, iii 84.
  • Plautus, Rubellius, i 14.
  • Pliny (the elder), ii 101 n. 459; iii 28; v 5 n. 482.
  • Pliny (the younger), i 48 n. 79; ii 11 n. 232.
  • Plutarch, i 27 n. 55, 43 n. 72, 74 n. 156; ii 37 n. 294, 38 n. 296, 40 n. 298, 44 n. 311, 46 n. 316, 46 n. 318, 70 n. 387; iii 54 n. 145; iv 67 n. 415; v 3 n. 487.
  • Pluto, iv 83.
  • Po, the, i 70; ii 11, 17, 19, 20, 22, 23, 32, 34, 39, 40, 43, 44; iii 34, 50, 52.
  • Poetovio (Petau), iii 1.
  • Polemo, ii 2 n. 205; iii 47.
  • Pollio, Asinius, ii 59.
  • Polyclitus, i 37; ii 95.
  • Pompeius (Pompey), i 15, 50; ii 6, 38; iii 66; v 9, 12.
  • Pontia Postumina, iv 44.
  • Pontus, ii 6, 8, 81, 83; iii 47; iv 83.
  • Poppaea Sabina, i 13, 22, 78.
  • Porcius Septiminus, iii 5.
  • Porsenna, iii 72.
  • Postumian Road, ii 24, 41; iii 21.
  • Primus, Antonius, v. Antonius.
  • Primus, Cornelius, iii 74.
  • Priscus, Fabius, iv 79.
  • Priscus, Helvidius, ii 91; iv 4, 10, 43, 53.
  • Priscus, Julius, ii 92; iii 55, 61; iv 11.
  • Priscus, Tarquinius, iii 72.
  • Proculus, Barbius, i 25.
  • Proculus, Cocceius, i 24.
  • Proculus, Licinius, i 46, 82, 87; ii 33, 39, 40, 44, 60.
  • Propinquus, Pompeius, i 12, 58.
  • Proserpine, iv 83.
  • Ptolemy, Soter, iv 83, 84.
  • Ptolemy, Euergetes, iv 84.
  • Ptolemy (Otho's astrologer), i 22.
  • Pudens, Maevius, i 24.
  • Pulvillus, Horatius, iii 72.
  • Puteoli (Pozzuoli), iii 57.
  • Pyrenees, i 23.
  • Pyrrhicus, Claudius, ii 16.
  • 242 Quintilian, i 90 n. 200; iii 9, n. 40.
  • Quirinal, iii 69.
  • Quirinus, iv 58.
  • Raetia, i 11, 68; ii 98; iii 5, 8, 15; iv 70; v 25.
  • Raetia, Troops of, i 59, 67, 68; iii 53.
  • Raetian Alps (Arlberg), i 70.
  • Ravenna, Fleet at, ii 100; iii 6, 12, 36, 40, 50.
  • Rebilus, Caninius, iii 37.
  • Receptus, Nonius, i 56, 59.
  • Red Rocks, iii 79.
  • Regium Lepidum (Reggio), ii 50.
  • Regulus, Aquilius, i 48 n. 79; iv 42.
  • Regulus, Rosius, iii 37.
  • Remi, iv 67-9.
  • Repentinus, Calpurnius, i 56, 59.
  • Rhacotis, iv 84.
  • Rhine, the, i 51; ii 32; iii 12, 16, 22, 23, 26, 55, 59, 64, 73; iv 14, 15, 17-19, 23, 24, 28, 63, 76; v 16, 25.
  • Rhoxolani, i 79.
  • Rigodulum (Riol), iv 71.
  • Romulus, ii 95.
  • Roscius Caelius, i 60.
  • Rufinus, Vivennius, iii 12.
  • Rufinus (Gallic chieftain), ii 94.
  • Rufus, Cadius, i 77.
  • Rufus, Cluvius, i 8, 76; ii 37 n. 294, 58, 65, 101 n. 459; iii 65; iv 39, 43.
  • Rufus, Musonius, iii 81; iv 10, 40.
  • Rufus, Numisius, iv 22, 59, 70, 77.
  • Rufus, Verginius, v. Verginius.
  • Rusticus, Arulenus, iii 69 n. 187, 80.
  • Sabinus, Caelius, i 77.
  • Sabinus, Calvisius, i 48.
  • Sabinus, Domitius, i 31.
  • Sabinus, Flavius, v. Flavius.
  • Sabinus, Julius, iv 55, 67.
  • Sabinus, Nymphidius, i 5, 6, 25, 37.
  • Sabinus, Obultronius, i 37.
  • Sabinus, Publilius, ii 92; iii 36.
  • Sacrata, Claudia, v 22.
  • Sacrovir, iv 57.
  • Saevinus (?) Proculus, i 77.
  • Sagitta, Claudius, iv 49.
  • Sagitta, Octavius, iv 44.
  • Salarian Road, iii 78, 82.
  • Salii, i 89 n. 196.
  • Sallust's Gardens, iii 82.
  • Salonina, ii 20.
  • Salvius Titianus, i 75, 77, 90; ii 23, 33, 39, 40, 44, 60.
  • Samnites, iii 59.
  • Samuel, Book of, v 21 n. 464.
  • Sanctus, Claudius, iv 62.
  • Sardinia, ii 16.
  • Sarmatians, i 2, 79; iii 5, 24; iv 4, 54.
  • Saturn, i 27; v 24.
  • Saturnalian holiday, iii 78.
  • Saturninus, v. Aponius, Vitellius.
  • Scaeva, Didius, iii 73.
  • Scipio (praefectus cohortis), ii 59.
  • Scipio, L. (consul, B.C. 83), iii 72.
  • Scribonia, i 14.
  • Scribonianus, Camillus, i 89; ii 75.
  • 243 Scribonianus Camerinus, ii 72.
  • Scribonianus Crassus, i 15, 47; iv 39.
  • Scribonius, iv 41.
  • Scydrothemis, iv 83, 84.
  • Sebosus' Horse, iii 6.
  • Secundus, Vibius, ii 10 n. 225.
  • Sedochezi, iii 48.
  • Seleucia, iv 84.
  • Seleucids, v 8.
  • Seleucus (soothsayer), ii 78.
  • Sempronius, Tiberius, iii 34.
  • Sempronius Densus, i 43.
  • Sentius, iv 7.
  • Septiminus, Porcius, iii 5.
  • Sequani, i 51; iv 67.
  • Serapis, iv 81, 84.
  • Serenus, Amullius, i 31.
  • Sertorius, iv 13.
  • Servian family, ii 48.
  • Servilian Park, iii 38.
  • Servius Tullius, iii 72.
  • Severus, Cestius, iv 41.
  • Severus, Cetrius, i 31.
  • Severus, Claudius, i 68.
  • Sextilia, i 75; ii 64, 89; iii 67.
  • Shoe-money, iii 50.
  • Sido, iii 5, 21.
  • Siena, iv 45.
  • Sighs, Ladder of, iii 74, 85.
  • Silanus, M. Junius, iii 38 n. 103.
  • Silanus, M. Junius M.f., iv 48.
  • Silius' Horse, i 70; ii 17.
  • Silius Italicus, iii 65.
  • Silvanus, Pompeius, ii 86; iii 50; iv 47.
  • Simon (Herod's slave), v 9.
  • Simon (Jewish leader), v 12.
  • Simplex, Caecilius, ii 60; iii 68.
  • Sinope, iv 83, 84.
  • Sinuessa Spa, i 72.
  • Sisenna, L. Cornelius, iii 51.
  • Sisenna (centurion), ii 8.
  • Sohaemus, ii 81; iv 39; v 1.
  • Solymi, v 2.
  • Soranus, Barea, iv 7, 10, 40.
  • Sosianus, Antistius, iv 44.
  • Sosius, v 9.
  • Sostratus, ii 4.
  • Spain, i 6, 8, 22, 37, 49, 62, 76; ii 32, 58, 65, 67, 86, 97; iii 2, 13, 15, 25, 35, 44, 53, 70; iv 3, 25, 39, 68, 76; v 19.
  • Spurinna, Vestricius, ii 11, 18, 19, 23, 36.
  • Stoechades (Îles d'Hyères), iii 43.
  • Stoics, iii 81; iv 5.
  • Strabo, Pompeius, iii 51.
  • Suebi, i 2; iii 5, 21.
  • Suessa Pometia, iii 72.
  • Suetonius (the historian), i 13 n. 35, 52 n. 95, 74 n. 156; ii 32 n. 286, 59 n. 348, 70 n. 388; iii 54 n. 145.
  • Suetonius Paulinus, v. Paulinus.
  • Sulla, ii 38; iii 72, 83.
  • Sulpicia Praetextata, iv 42.
  • Sulpician house, i 15.
  • Sunuci, iv 66.
  • Syria, i 10; ii 2, 5, 6, 9, 73, 74, 76, 78-81; iv 3, 17, 39, 84; v 2, 6, 9, 10, 26.
  • Syria, Troops of, i 10, 76; ii 8, 74, 80; iv 39; v 1.
  • Wölfflin, v 4 n. 478.
  • Zion, v 11 n. 1.

246

246

OXFORD: HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

OXFORD: HORACE HART
PRINTER FOR THE UNIVERSITY




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!